I<
^6^^^^)^:m§M
|
V ''. |
|
|
y.-r |
<'•'.•• |
|
■ ( * |
limi
Oy^^-
3
CHECKLIST OF PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS
1758 to 1946
BRITISH MUSEUM
(NATURAL HISTORY)
CHECKLIST
OF
PALAEARCTIC
AND
INDIAN MAMMALS
1758 to 1946
by
J. R. ELLERMAN
and
T. C. S. MORRISON-SCOTT
LONDON
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES
OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM
Issued 1 9 November 1 95 1 ] [Price Three Pounds Fiue Shilling
Sold at The British Museum (Natural History), Cromwell Road, S.\\'.7.
and by
B. Quaritch Ltd.; and H.M. Stationery Office
TED
PREFACE
IT IS a commonplace that novelty exercises such an attraction that it frequently diverts to itself a measure of attention out of all proportion to the true value of the subject or object. In science the field of every new discovery forthwith becomes the focal point round which attention centres, to the detriment of other fields more important but less glamorous. The tide of geographical exploration in the nineteenth century with its accompanying flood of zoological novelties exercised precisely this effect with the result that, whereas the vertebrate faunas of the Ethiopian, Oriental, Nearctic, and even the Australian and Neotropical regions, have been more or less comprehensively listed in recent years, there have been few comparable works relating to the Palaearctic region where taxonomic zoology was born and cradled. The present work, whose geographical limits have been selected to link up with Chasen's (1940) list of Malayan mammals and Allen's (1939) similar list for the Ethiopian region, is an attempt to remedy this lack of balance in the field of systematic mammalogy.
The authors have succeeded in producing a list which is not merely one of the working tools that every systematist must make for his own use. It is, in fact, a critical revision, shorn of all detailed argument, based on the unrivalled collections of the Museum.
H. ^V. Parker
Keeper of ^oology
British Museum (Natural History) London
DeduaUd to the memory of
JAMES LAWRENCE C H AW O RT H - M U STE RS
INTRODUCTION
OUR late friend and colleague, James Lawrence Chaworth-Musters, had spent I much time latterly on the synonymies of the species of Palaearctic mammals, and in particular had devoted much patient research to the type localities and dates of publication of species described in the eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries. At the time of his death, in April 1948, he had nearly completed this work for the Insectivora and done much of the Chiroptera and Rodentia. His executors kindly placed his manuscript cards and foolscap sheets at our disposal, and we have made free use of the data referred to above. His death was a most untimely and un- fortunate loss to the Museum and to his friends and colleagues. (An obituary notice appears in Journal of Mammalogy, 1949, 30: 95.)
Extent and Method of this \Vork
The area covered by this work is the Palaearctic region and the Indian' and Indo- Chinese subdivisions of the Oriental region. Zoologists will be well aware of the difficulty in delimiting these zoogeographical areas. However, for the purposes of a list such as this, some arbitrary limit must be set. In Africa we have drawn the boundary along the parallel of 20° N. which, owing to the barrier of the Sahara, does correspond reasonably well with the facts. The boundary in Malaya has, however, been drawn in a purely arbitrary manner along the parallel of 10° N. This line has been chosen because it is the northern limit of the area covered by Chasen, 1940, Handlist of Malaysian Mammals.
The limits in point of time are from 1758 to 1946. That is to say, we have en- deavoured to include all forms of recent mammals named from the tenth edition of Linnaeus up till the end of 1946, except that domestic animals, and wild mammals which have become extinct, have as a rule been omitted.
No one man can, of course, be a connoisseur of more than a small part of the class Mammalia. Nevertheless, in writing this work we have thought it worth while attempting a revision rather than making a mere nominal compilation. We have therefore re-examined all relevant monographs and revisions, in so far as they are known to us, together with the extensive study collections of the British Museum, and this checklist represents the results. Whether readers agree with our views or not, we hope that the presentation of such a survey within the covers of one book will prove useful.
There has been a considerable reduction in the number of named forms regarded as valid, though we have only proceeded with this "lumping" to the extent that the evidence before us justified it; there is probably much more to be done, and sub- species have been arranged in order of priority for the convenience of subsequent revisers.
' The term 'India' has been used throughout in its zoogeographical sense to include the modern India and Pakistan.
PALAEARCTK: and IXDIAX mammals i7-,8-i94ti
We have recognized 809 species (irmanmials in the Palaearctic and Indian regions as defined above.
We have endeavoured to indicate the diagnostic characters of each genus and species by reference to the appropriate works, and where they are non-existent we have proxided keys. The distribution of each species has been approximately shown, though it should be remembered that the distributions of many mammals are im- perfectly known and that the ranges of many of the larger mammals are shrinking every year.
X O M F, X C L .^T O R I A L D I F F I ( ; V I. T I E S
There arc workers who seem to take a delight in bedevilling zoology with esoteric changes of nomenclature, to the considerable irritation of their colleagues and the confusion of non-specialists. In fact, exasperation at their efforts leads many to wonder whether they have any scientific work to attend to.
Perhaps this unhappy circumstance is due to the idea that the only way to attain stability in nomenclature is rigorously to apply the law of priority, and that the resulting confusion will in the end have been worth while. It is of course true that with the passage of time the likelihood of fresh discoveries of early names becomes less. But the point is that the risk can never be eliminated.
On the other hand, the Official List of Generic J\'ames in Zoology and the Official List of Specif c Trivial Names in Zoology do offer a chance of real stability (without confusion), and it is the view of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature that this is the way to attain it {Bull. Zool. A'omencl., 1950, 4: 267, 627 and 5; 147). It should therefore be the purpose of zoologists to see that the names of as many genera and species as possible of the groups in which they specialize are placed on these lists by the International Commission, and thereby protected from the activities of nomenclatorial excavators.
The corollary to the above lists are the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology and the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Specific Trivial Names in Zoology which the Commission instituted for the reception of names which they have either suppressed under their plenary powers, or declared to be otherwise un- available (Bull. Zool. NomencL, 1950, 4: 333).
The Commission have urged that zoologists who discover a name which would cause confusion or inconvenience, through antedating a later but currently adopted name, should refrain from publishing their unfortunate find, and instead should hurry it off to the Commission for burial in the appropriate Index, at the same time requesting the Commission to place on the appropriate List the later but currently used name (Bull. Zool. NomencL, 1950, 4: 234, 5.' 18).
These are the principles which we have endeavoured to follow in this checkhst. So far as Palaearctic and Indian genera are concerned, the following works have proved the most troublesome:
la) Frisch, 1775, Das Natiirsyslem der viefussigen Tluere. This work has generally been regarded as unavailable under the Regies and Sherborn rejected it when com- piling his Index Animalium. Simpson (1945), however, in his Classification of Mammals
INTRODUCTION
dates some fifteen well-known names from Frisch (1775). It is not clear why he did this since, in any case, some of the names have been dated from other authors by Opinion 91 of the International Commission. The matter has now been settled by the Commission who, in Paris in July, 1948, declared this work of Frisch to be un- available {Bull. Zool- NomencL, 1950, 4: 549). The Commission made one reservation. They had previously {Bull. ^ool. NomencL, 1950, 4: 547) declared that Zimmermann, 1777, Specimen Zoologiae Geographicae was unavailable and that Zimmermann, 1778- 1 783, Geographische Geschichte was available. The result of all this is that the name Dama becomes the technically valid name for the Virginian Deer of America instead of for the Fallow Deer of Europe, in which latter sense it has been used for years. The Commission, realizing the confusion which this would cause, indicated {Bull. ^ool. NomencL, 1950, 4: 551) that they would use their plenary powers to prevent such a transfer if zoologists so desired, and in the meantime recommended them to make no change. Apart from this one name, the non-availability of Frisch ( 1 775) appears to cause no inconvenience.
{b) Oken, 18 15-18 16, Lehrbuch der Naturgeschichte. This work can scarcely be held consistently to exhibit the principles of binominal nomenclatui-e and the Commission are considering the question of its availability. If Oken is declared unavailable, then there are certain generic names which it appears important to us to save. One of us (T. C. S. M.-S.) has therefore made application to the Commission for the following names of Oken to be placed on the Official List:
Citellus Tayra
Genetta Vulpes
Grison Pan
Panthera
{c) Brisson, 1 762, Regnum Animate. The genera proposed as new in this work have been generally accepted by mammalogists and are now well established. But the technical vaUdity of the book under the Regies is doubtful and the matter is now before the Commission {Bull. ^ool. NomencL, 1950, 4: 314). In the meantime Hopwood, 1947, P.^.S. II y: 533, has rejected Brisson (1762) and would date his names from other and later authors. However, his suggestions, if adopted, would in several cases prove unfortunate, and we have asked the Commission to validate the following of the generic names of Brisson ;
Cuniculus. This is the Paca. The next use of Cuniculus is of Gronovius ( 1 763) which, though also the Paca, seems insecure under the Regies. The next use is Cuniculus, Meyer (1790), which is the European Rabbit. It seems desirable, therefore, to retain Cuniculus Brisson.
Glis. Unless Glis Brisson is validated, the name of the Fat Dormouse must be Myoxus Zimmermann (1780). (See Ellerman, 1949, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 894, who took the precaution of designating Glis zemni as the type species oi Glis Erxleben, 1777, in order to forestall the transference of Glis to the marmots, a worse confusion which would otherwise ensue from any suppression of Glis Brisson.)
Meles. It would be wise to validate this name as of Brisson in view of the doubt which surrounds the use as of Geoffroy (1767) and Storr (1780).
P.VL.\E.\RCTIC .VXD INDI.\N NUMMALS 1 758-1946
Odobenus. After considerable shu r.amej of the Walrus, zoolosriits have
finally settled do^^"n with Odobenu :-.alid xhen Rosmarus Briinnich. 1772.
\\t11 have to be used.
Tragulus. The consequence of sinking this name of Brisson would indeed be un- fortunate. Hopwood suggests that Tragulus may equally \\ell be dated from Boddaert 1785 . But Tragulus Boddaert has nothing to do \\ith the Tragulidae. It is Mosckus moschiferus. a member of the Cer\"idae. A change in the family name of the che\Totains would then become necessarv". to add to the confusion.
Tz' :':' -'jf: . . The earliest name for the Loris seems to be Tardigradus Boddaert. 1 785, no been regarded as preoccupied by Tardigradus Brisson. 1762, a ^ - -J E. Geoffroy. 1796. is in current use for the Loris. li Tardigradus
Br;;-. jr. > :r.-. i:id then Tardigradus Boddaert must be used for the Loris. which brings ^sith it a secondary confusion in that the name "Tardigrada" is a s\"non%in of " "Brad%-podoidea" " .
Giraffa. Hyaena. Hjdrochoerus. Lutra. Tapirus. These names are aU available, wixh the same meaning, from Briinnich, 1772, ^oologiac Fundamenia. though the name of the Capybara is here spelt Hydrochaeris. It may therefore be questioned whether there is any need to validate the use of these names from Brisson 1 762 . Howe\"er, the Commission may well take the \'iew that these names would be better protected by being validated from the earlier date, apart from the consideration of sanctioning a long-established usage.
PUrobus. This name comes in the sam.e categor\" as the last n\"e. since it can be dated from Erxleben 1777 without change of meaning. There has, however, been some slight doubt about the r\"pe species and it is considered safer to validate the name as of Brisson 1762 .
d Rafinesque, 1815, Analyse de la .\aturr. This book contains many nomina nuda, some of which are curxendy used. So far as the area covered by the present work is concerned, we consider that one of these names, Muniiacus. should be placed on the Official List. The Muntjak ^vas kno^%Ti many years ago as Cerrulus Blain\ille, 1816, but Muniiacus is no^v in current use and, although it cannot really be pleaded that con- fusion would result, it would not be a helpful step to revert now to Cenulus. W e have submitted this case to the Commission.
-Andersen, 1908, Ann. Mag. .\'.H. i: 431. discusses the technical availability' of Rafinesque's 1815 genera.
Abbrevi.\tio.ns .\.N"D Symbols
The abbre\iarion5 of the titles of certain periodicals have been reduced beyond those sho^^'n in the World List:
P.Z.S. = Proc. Zoo!. Soc, London
N.H. in combination = Xat. Hist.
A question mark before an entry in a sNTiom-my does not mean that the date is doubtful but that the name concerned is not certainly a sy-nonym.
A question mark in parentheses before the specific tri\ial name of a nominal race
INTRODUCTION
indicates that the latter is probably a race of the species concerned but that there is some doubt.
J\'.V. = J\'on vidimus with reference to the original publication).
Acknowledgments
We gladly record our gratitude to many of our colleagues in this Museum for their generous help with, and friendly interest in, this work.
We should especially like to thank the following: Dr. F. C. Fraser, for his ad\ice and assistance in dealing with the Cetacea; Mr. A. C. To^vnsend, for helping us with difficult textual and bibUographical problems; and Mr. R. \V. Hayman, for much help with the Chiroptera.
So far as possible every reference in this book has been checked with the original, and we desire to record the assistance which has been given us by the following of our colleagues — in fact without their help this work would almost certainly have pro\ed too much for us: Mr. R. ^\'. Hayman and Mr. G. W. C. Holt of the Mammal Room, who between them checked most of the references; Mr. G. ^V. F. Claxton, Mr. F. C. Sawyer, Mr. \V. H. Mabbott and Mr. J. E. Yateman of the General and Zoological Libraries, to whom an incomplete or distorted reference was a professional challenge which they rarely failed to meet; and Miss J. M. Ingles who has been of great personal assistance to us.
Authorship .\nd New Names
We take joint responsibility for this book except for the classification of the Rodents and Lagomorphs, which is the work of J. R. E., and the Ungulates for \\'hich T. C.S. M.-S. is responsible.
The new names contained in this work, a Ust of which appears on page 742, are proposed by us jointly irrespectively of the order to which they belong.
J. R. Ellerman
T. C. S. MORRISON-SCOTT
British Museum (Natural History) 3 ist December, 1 950
For some fut>ther amendments zo this work See J. Mammal. 34, 1953: 516-518.
-^^A^
p/i^e 92, tine i : for "Anderson" read "Andersen".
page 134; to the distribution of Tadarida aegypliaca add "Znluland and
Cape Province (Roberts)". page 140, line 34: for "Polvidv" read "Polvdiv".
page 185, line 10: delete the comma between "Kuznetzk" and "Ala-Tan". page ig8, line i : for "1894" read "1892". Delete "(JV.F.)". page 223, line 8: for "see page 225" read "see page 3". page 286, line 35: for "nigrifons" read "nigrifrons". page 292, line 13: for "benettii" read "bennettii'\ page 313, /mc 18: for "anastaseae" read " anastasiae" . page 335, /m« 4: for "King Williams Town" read "Albany". page 385, /tnc 29: for "appear-" read "appears".
line 30: for "generis" read "generi-". page 401 : the genus should be known as "NEMORHAEDUS H. Smith,
1827", since "Naemorhedus" is clearly a misspelling. page 434, line 3: for "arabic Carabicus" read "arabicus ar.'^bicus".
line ^2: for "Clanwilliam" read "Cape Peninsula". page 476, line 9: for "vulgarisformosovi" read " vulgaris formosovi". page 66^: add "Clethriononiys glareolus pirinus Wolf, 1940, Mitt. Naturw.
Inst. Sofia, ij: 158. BanderizaHut, Pirin Mts., 1, 150-1,800 m.,
Bulgaria". page 684, line 34: for "1835" read "1836". page 742: for "atratus Blyth, 1867" read "atralus Blyth, 1863".
CLASSIFICATION
CLASS MAMMALIA
There are very few works dealing extensively with the class Mammalia. The following are the most important:
Gregory, W. K. 1910. The orders of mammals. Bull. Amer. Mus. JV.H. sy. Flower, \V. H., & Lydekker, R. i8gi. An hilroduction to the study of mammals, living
and extinct. London (A. & C. Black). Parker, T. J., & Haswell, W. A. 1940. A textbook of zoology, 2, Chordata. (Revised
by C. Forster Cooper.) London (Macmillan). Simpson, G. G. 1945. The principles of classification and a classification of mammals.
Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 85. Weber, M. 1927-1928. Die Sdugetiere (2 vols). Jena (G. Fischer). WiNGE, H. 1923-1924. Pattedyr-Slaegter (3 vols). Copenhagen (H. Hagerup). (English
translation by G. M. Allen and E. Deichmann, 1941-1942. Copenhagen (C. A.
Reitzel)).
Simpson (1945) is the basic work on the classification of mammals. The mammals with which this checklist is concerned all belong to the infraclass Eutheria, which Simpson divides into four cohorts:
UNGUICULATA
Orders: Insectivora, Dermoptera, Chiroptera, Primates, Pholidota.
GLIRES
Orders: Lagomorpha, Rodentia.
MUTICA
Order: Cetacea.
FERUNGULATA
Superorder: Ferae
Order: Carnivora (Suborders: Fissipedia, Pinnipedia). Superorder: Paenungulata
Orders: Proboscidea, Hyracoidea, Sirenia. Superorder; Mesaxonia
Order : Perissodactyla. Superorder: Paraxonia
Order: Artiodactyla.
We agree with Simpson in distinguishing the Mutica and the Glires, and follow the broad outline of his classification except that we retain the Pinnipedia as an order, and on account of the fact that his Ferungulata seem closely allied to his Unguiculata we have listed them directly after this cohort.
I'ALAKARClTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
|
ORDERS: i. |
Insectivora, page 8 |
|
2. |
Dermoptera, page 8g |
|
3- 4- |
Chiroptera, page go Primates, page 1B9 Pholidota, page 213 |
|
6. 7- |
Caniivora, page 215 Pinnipcdia, page 321 |
|
8. 9- |
Hyracoidea, page 334 Proboscidea, page 336 |
|
10. 1 1. 12. 13- 14. In- |
Sirenia, page 337 Perissodactyla, page 338 Artiodactyla, page 343 Lagomorpha, page 419 Rodentia, page 456 Cetacea, page 712 |
ORDER I N S E C T I \' O R A
Special works of reference : Besides works such as G. S. Miller, 191 2, Catalogue of the Mammals of Western Europe; G. M. Allen, 1938 & 1940, Mammals of China and Mongolia; and works by Bobrinskii and Ognev on Mammals of the U.S.S.R., see particularly A. Cabrera, 1925, Genera Mammalium; Insectivora, Galeopithecia. This work gives keys to all families and genera of Insectivora here recognized and dealt with. See also G. E. Dobson, 1882-1890, Monograph of the Insectivora.
FAMILIES: Erinaceidae, page 16
Macroscelididae, page 14 Soricidae, page 41 Talpidae, page 29 Tupaiidac, page 9
Simpson, 1945, Bull. Amer. Mus. M.H. 8§: 61, 176, 182, referred the Tupaiidae (as type of a special superfamily), to the suborder Prosimii of the order Primates. Most authors refer these animals to the Insectivora. If they are so close to Lcmuroids that it is thought best to refer them to Primates, surely another course would be to refer the Prosimii to the Insectivora, and restrict Primates to the Anthropoidea (perhaps with the Tarsiidac). Some authors, such as Gregory and Weber, separate the Tupaiidae and Macroscelididae from the Insectivora as a separate order Menotyphla. This is strongly supported by Broom [in litt). However, for the present we prefer to list these families as Insectivora. Apart from Tupaiidae Simpson recognized three superfamilies : the Erinaceoidea for the Erinaceidae and some extinct allies; the Macroscelidoidea for the Macroscelididae (which only occur in North- West Africa in the present region) ; and the Soricoidea for the Soricidae and Talpidae (which appear to us to be very distinct from each other morphologically, particularly as regards the very large first lower incisor in the Soricidae).
8
INSECTIVORA — TUPAIIDAE
FAMILY TUPAIIDAE
Genera: Anathana, page 13 Dendrogale, page 13 Tupaia, page 10
This family was monographed in great detail by Lyon, 191 3, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 4j: 1-188. Most subsequent classifications have been based on this useful paper. Only the typical subfamily, the Tupaiinae, occurs within the region now under discussion, and its distribution is Indo-Malayan. Lyon gives keys to generic characters of the three genera listed above and their extraUmital allies. The main distinctions of the four species here listed as valid and which are certainly known to occur north of the area treated by Chasen, 1 940, Handlist Malaysian Mammals, are as follows :
1 . Relatively small animals, with the tail rounded and close-haired for its whole
length. Dendrogale murina
Relatively larger animals, with the tail clothed with longer hairs, and squirrel-like
in formation 2
2. Lower canine little differentiated, not higher than adjacent lower I 3 and P 2.
Fenestrae in zygoma small and inconspicuous; hypocones in upper molars un- usually prominent. Anathana ellioti Lower canine clearly differentiated, clearly higher than adjacent lower I 3 and P 2. Fenestrae in zygoma normally large and conspicuous; hypocones in upper molars most often less prominent. ' 3
3. Tail considerably longer than head and body. Much black on lower part of back.
Lower canine much larger than the incisor in front of it; central upper incisors conspicuously larger than lateral pair. Tupaia nicobarica
Tail most often shorter than, or not much longer than, head and body. Colour of back different. Lower canine and central upper incisors not conspicuously enlarged. Tupaia glis
(We have not included Tupaia minor in the key as we are not sure whether it is extralimital or not. According to Lyon's key, T. minor should be dentally as nicobarica but smaller than that species and coloured differently.)
North of the Malay Peninsula Lyon recognized two species, T. glis and T. belangeri, in addition to the very distinct T. nicobarica. They were said to differ in colour and mammary formula. But since Lyon's revision was published there have been many new forms described of the T. glis group, and examination of the types in the British Museum alone shows that there is no certain colour distinction between belangeri and races referrable to glis. Chasen ( 1 940) refers several of Lyon's species to T. glis as races, and it seems that there is little essential difference between the southern glis races and the northern belangeri and allies, which are here considered as representing T. glis. It may be noted that, with reference to the above key, the hypocones may be present in the upper molars of some individuals of T. glis siccata which in this character approaches Anathana; and that in some forms of T. glis, for instance T. g. lepcha, there is a tendency for the tail to be longer than the head and body. The retention of the
i'A[,Ai:ARt;iK: and Indian mammals 1758-1945
genus Anathana is here principally based on the reduced lower canine. Thomas (19 17) thought two forms of the T. i^^lis group occurred in Tenasserim. These two, clarissa and tniasler, diflcr in the length of the rostrum, which is more lengthened in clarissa. However, these two forms look so alike externally that very tentatively tenaster is here regarded as a synonym. To prove the contrary it would be necessary to collect a much larger series in Tenasserim than these two names are based on.
Sl'BFAMILV T u p a
1 1 n a e
Genus TUPAIA Raffles, 1821 182 1. Tiipaia Raffles. Trans. Linn. Soc, London, 13: 256 (May, 182 1.) Tupaia ferruoinea Raffles.
1821. Soiex-glis Cuvier & GeofiVoy, Hist. Nat. NLimm. 33, 35: i (December, 1821,
or perhaps early in 1822.) Sorex glis Diard & Duvaucel.
1822. (^lisort'X Desmarest, Mammalogie, footnote, 536. Substitute for Sorex-glis. 1824. C.'ladohates Cuvier, Dents Mamm. 251, pi. 17. Tupaia ferriiginea Raffles. 1827. Hylogale Temminck, Mon. Mamm. xix. Substitute for Tupaia.
1843. Hrlogalea MijUer & Schlegel, Verb. Nat. Gesch. Ned. Overz. Bezitt. 159.
(Emendation.) 1855. Glisosorcx G\ehc\, Odontographie, 18. (Emendation of G/wor^-.v.) i860. Tapaia Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5: 71. (? Misprint for Tupaia.) 1882. Glirisorex Scudder, Nomencl. Zool. 2: 131. (Emendation of Glisorex.) 1888. G///)ora Jentink, Cat. Syst. Mus. H.N. Pays Bas. 12, Mamm.: 118. Glipora
leucogasler Jenlink (nom. mid.) = Tupaia minor Gunther. 19 1 3. Tana Lyon, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ^5.- 134. Tupaia tana Raffles, from Sumatra. Valid as a subgenus. 3 species in the area covered by this list: Tupaia glis, page i o Tupaia minor, page 1 2 Tupaia nicoharica, page 12
Tupaia glis Diard, 1820 Common Tree-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan, Kwangsi, Hainan in South-West China; Sikkim, Manipur, Assam, Burma, Tenasserim; Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and many small adjacent islands, to Palawan.
(Tupaia glis glis Diard, 1820. Extralimital)
1820. Sorex glis Diard, Asiat. J. Month. Reg. 10: 478. {M.V.,fide Lyon & Chascn.)
Penang Island, Malay Peninsula. 1822. Sorex glis Diard & Duvaucel, Asiatick Res. 14: 471, pi. 9. Penang Island.
TiPAiA ta.is BELANca:Ri \\'agncr, 1841
1841. Cladobates bdangm Wagner, Schrcber's Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 42. Siriam, near
Rangoon, Pegu, Burma.
1842. Tupaia peguanus Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regn. Anim. Mamm. 93. 1 Pegu. Range: Southern Burma and certain islands of Mergui Archipelago.
INSECTIVORA — TUPAIINAE
TUPAIA GLIS DISSIMILIS Ellis, i860
i860. Sciurus dissimilis Ellis in Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 71. Pulau Condore, off south coast of Indo-China.
TuPAiA GLIS CHiN'ENSis Aiidcrson, 1879 •
1879. Tupaia chinensis Anderson, Zool. Res. ^Vest Yunnan, 129, pi. 7, figs. 8 and 9.
Ponsee, Kakhyen Hills, 3,185 ft., and Muangla, Sanda Valley, 2,400 ft.,
\Vestern Yunnan, China.
Tupaia glis modesta J. Allen, 1906
1906. Tupaia modesta Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 481. Lei-mui-mon, Island of
Hainan, South China. 1 9 14. Tupaia belangeri yiinalis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 244. Mongtsze (or
Mengtsz), Southern Yunnan, China. (Status 7?(/c Osgood, 1932.) 1925. Tupaia belangeri tonquinia Thomas, P.Z.S. 497. Bao-ha, Tonkin, Indo-China.
(Status j5rf« Osgood, 1932.) (?) 1936. Tupaia belangeri pingi Ho, Contr. Biol. Lab. Sci. Soc. China, 12, 4: 78.
Bao-peng, Island of Hainan. Range: Hainan, Annam, Laos, Tonkin, and Southern Yunnan.
Tupaia glis concolor Bonhote, 1907
1907. Tupaia concolor Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 2; P.Z.S. 7. Nhatrang, Annam, Indo-
China. Ranges to Cambodia and Cochin-China.
Tupaia glis' siccata Thomas, 19 14
1914. Tupaia belangeri siccata Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 243. Zibugaung, Lower
Chindwin, Burma. Range includes Chin Hills, Mt. Popa, Shan States,
Burma.
Tup.-ma glis laotum Thomas, 19 14
1914. Tupaia belangeri laotum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 244. Nan, 290 m., Siam.
Tupaia glis sinus Kloss, 1916
1916. Tupaia concolor sinus Kloss, P.Z.S. 36. Koh Chang (Island), South-East Siam.
Tupaia glis clarissa Thomas, 191 7
191 7. Tupaia clarissa Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^: 200. Bankachon, Victoria
Province, Tenasserim. (?) 191 7. Tupaia belangeri tenaster Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^: 201. Tagoot, Great Tenasserim River, Tenasserim.
Tupaia glis cambodiana Kloss, 1919
19 19. Tupaia glis cambodiana Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 5.- 357. Klong Yai, South-East Siam.
Tupaia glis oliv.'\cea Kloss, 1919
19 19. Tupaia glis olivacea Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j; 358. Pak Bu, near Tachin, Central Siam.
palaearctk; and Indian mammals i 758-1946
TUPAIA GLIS ASSAMEN'SIS \\'r(.)l|ohl( ill, I f)2 I
19-21. Tiipaia helangeri osidinensis ^Vroughtoll, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. sy: 599. Mokok- cluiug, 3,000 it., Xaga Hills, Assam. Range includes Manipur.
Tup.MA GLIS cocHiN'CHiNENsis Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Tiipaia glis cochinchinensis Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. rj: 87. Trangbom, 30 miles east of Saigon, Cochin-China.
Tup.\i.\ GLIS .-^NN.VMENsis Robinson c& Kloss, 1922
1922. Tiipaia dissimilis annamensis Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 87. Daban, 650 ft.. Southern Annam, Indo-China.
TvPAi.\ GLIS VERSURAE Thomas, 1922
1922. Tiipaia belangcri versurae Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 428. Dening, 2,250 ft., Mishmi Hills, North Assam.
TuPAiA GLIS LEPCH.'^ Thomas, 1922
1922. Tiipaia belangeri hpcha Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 428. Narbong, near
Darjeeling, 2,000 ft. Ranges to Bhutan Duars.
TUPAL\ GLIS BRUN'ETTA ThomaS, 1 923
1923. Tiipaia belangeri briinetta Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g: 84. King Island,
Mergui Archipelago.
Tupaia nicobarica Zelebor, i86g Nicobar Tree-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Nicobar Islands, Bay of Bengal.
TUPAIA NICOBARICA NICOBARICA Zclcbor, 1 869
1869. Cladobales nieobarieiis Zclcbor, Reise Novara, Zool. Tlieil, /.• 17, pi. i, figs, i, 2, 3, and pi. 2. Great Nicobar, Nicobar Islands.
TuPAiA NICOBARICA suRDA Miller, 1902
1902. Tupaia nieobarica siirda Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 11\. Little Nicobar, Nicobar Islands.
Tupaia minor GUnthcr, 1876 Glinther's Tree-Shrew
Approximate distributi<in of species: Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo; north into South Siam.
(Tupaia minor minor Giinthcr, 1876. Extralimital)
1876. Tupaia minor Gunihcr, P.Z.S. 426. Borneo, mainland opposite Island of Labuan.
Tupaia minor malaccana Anderson, 1879
1879. Tupaia malaccana Anderson, Zool. Res. Yunnan, 134, pi. 7. Malacca. Chasen ( 1940, 10) quotes two immature examples of T. minor from Koh Lak, South- West Siam. We are unable to trace this locality, but have reason to believe it is just inside our region, and extralimital to the part of Peninsular Siam covered by Ghascn.
INSECTIVORA — TUPAIIDAE
Status not sure:
TuPAiA siAMENSis Gvldenstolpe, 1916
1916. Tupaia siamensis Gyldenstolpe, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. §y, 2; 20. Koh Lak, Siamese Malaya. From descriptions it is much like T. minor except for considerably larger size, but too small for nicobarica (head and body 145 mm., tail 175 mm., hindfoot 42 mm.). There are no dental details in the original description.
Genus ANATHANA Lyon, 1913
1913. Anathana Lyon, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ^5.- 120. Tupaia ellioti Waterhouse.
I species: Anathana ellioti, page 13
Lyon divided this genus into three nominal species, but we doubt whether they are really more than well differentiated races of the earliest named form.
Anathana ellioti ^Vaterhouse, 1850 Madras Tree-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Eastern Ghats, Madras, Bihar, Central Provinces, Surat District, Bombay (part), in Peninsular India.
Anathana ellioti ellioti Waterhouse, 1850
1850. Tupaia ellioti Waterhouse, P.Z.S. i84g: 107, pi. Mamm. 13. Hills between
Cuddapah and Nellore, Eastern Ghats, India. Range: Eastern Ghats and
Shevaroy Hills, India.
Anathana ellioti wroughtoni Lyon, 191 3
1913. Anathana wroughtoni Lyon, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ^5.- 123. Mandvi, near Bom- bay, India. Range: Region of Satpura Hills, and Dangs, near Bombay, ^Vestern India.
Anathana ellioti pallida Lyon, 191 3
1913. Anathana pallida Lyon, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 4^: 124. Munbhum, Bihar, India.
Range : Raipur in Central Provinces north-eastwards as far as the Ganges,
India.
Genus DENDROGALE Gray, 1848 1848. Dendrogale Gray, P.Z.S. 23. Hylogalea murina Schlegel & MuUer. I species in the area covered by this list: Dendrogale murina, page 14
Lyon divided this genus into two groups. The murina group is characterized as having light colour, face markings present, and small claws. D. murina was supposed to have come from Borneo, and the Indo-Chinese species is currently called D.frenata. However, Chasen, 1940, Handlist Malaysian Mammals, 10, states: "Dendrogale murina . . . said to have come from Pontianak, West Borneo, seems a very doubtful species
13
PALAEARCTIC: A\D INDIAN MAMMALS I7r,8-i946
i.e., of diiubtful occurrence in the Malaysian region); it has ne\cr again turned up in Borneo and the type is so very hke the Indo-Chinese/;f?;fl/fl that I have dropped the name Irom the Malaysian hst." Lyon (p. 131) suggests that there is "just a possibihty that the type oi miirina is an example oifrenata wrongly labelled as coming from Pontianak, Borneo". He states that Dr. \V. L. Abbott, with much careful collection in the neighbourhood of the supposed (Bornean) type locality, failed to secure additional specimens oi miirina. It seems logical, therefore, to adopt the name murina, which antedates 7rc?;a/rt by seventeen years, for the Indo-Chinese species.
Dendrogale murina Schlegcl & MuUer, 1845 Northern Smooth-tailed Tree-Shrew Approximate distribution of species: Cambodia, Annam, Cochin-China, in Indo- China.
Dendrogale murixa Schlegel & Muller, 1845
1845. Hylogalea murina Schlegel & Muller, Verh. Xat. Gcsch. Xed. Ovcrz. Bezitt.
167, pi. 26, fig. 5; pi. 27, figs. 17-18. Supposed to be from Pontianak, \Vest
Borneo (error ?). (?) i860. Tiipaia jrenata Gray, Ann. Mag. X.H. G: 217. Cambodia. Indo-China.
FAMILY M A C R O S C E L I D I D A E Genus: Elcphantidus, page 15
This family is principally from South and East Africa, but one of the species occurs in Morocco and Algeria. The genus differs from those tropical genera which ante- date it roughly as follows. In Rhjnchocyon, which contains large species, the hallux is absent; the dentition is abnormal, in that the upper incisors are reduced to one, which is nearly vestigial, so that there are no functional front teeth in front of the canine, which is conspicuously enlarged and dominant. In the other genera there are three upper incisors and the upper canine is not extremely dominant. Petrodronms contains large species with no hallux and with normal dentition. MacrosccUdes con- tains small species with the hallux small but clawed and present, and the bullae enormously enlarged. Elephantulus is like Macroscelides but with quite normal, small bullae. Usually it has ten lower (and ten upper) cheekteeth, thereby differing from J\'aiilio which is closely allied but which has normally eleven lower cheekteeth. Perhaps Nasilio is only a subgenus of Elephantulus.
The Palaearctic species oi Elephantulus is the first specific name in the genus. There are three rather well-defined groups of species in British Museum material of Elephantulus. E. inlufi from South Africa stands apart from all the remainder in having the upper P 3 (the fifth tooth from the back) large, four-cusped and molariform. For this, the subgeneric name Elephantomys Broom, 1937, is available. E. rupestris, South African, the type, has the upper P 3 narrow, sectorial, and usually two-cusped. Two co-types of E. rupestris are in the British Museum, and both show the characters clearly. The bullae in these are broken, but in other specimens, and in types of forms named as subspecies of rupestris, the bullae are somewhat flattened so that the
14
INSECTIVOR/\ — MACROSCELIDIDAE
external part of the bulla is about on the same level with the median part of the buUa as seen in ventral view. E. rupeslris myiirus and E. rupeslris jamesoni are subspecies represented in London, and E. capensis belongs to the same group. The remainder have the upper P 3 narrow and sectorial but the bullae are not flattened, so that the external part of the bulla is on a much lower level than the median part of bulla as seen in ventral view. E. rozeti is the prior name for this group, and the following types have been available for examination: atlantis, divorum, deserti and moratus. Essentially similar forms are represented by the types of peasei and somalicus (respec- tively from Abyssinia and Somaliland), boranus, delicatus and dundasi (all from Kenya), ocularis, pulcher and renatus (all from Tanganyika). The type of edivardsii has P 3 as in rupeslris, but the bullae are broken. AH these forms arc Usted by G. Allen (1939).
Genus ELEPHANTULUS Thomas & Schwann, igo6
1906. Elephanlulus Thomas & Schwann, Abstr. P.Z.S., No. 33, 10. P.Z.S. 577.
Macroscelides rupeslris Smith, from the Cape Province. 1937. Elephantomys Broom, S. Afr. J. Sci. 23: 758. E. langi Broom from cave .deposits
at Schurveberg, Transvaal. Valid as a subgenus, to include also the living
species E. intuji Smith from the West Transvaal.
I species in the area covered by this list : Elephanlulus rozeli, page 15
Elephantulus rozeti Duvernoy, 1833 North African Elephant-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco and Algeria. Closely allied forms (subspecies ?) inhabit Abyssinia, Somaliland, Kenya and Tanganyika.
Elephantulus rozeti rozeti Duvernoy, 1833
1833. Macroscelides rozeti Duvernoy, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Strasbourg, /, 2 : 18, pis. i, 2. Near Algiers, Algeria. Range: Northern Algeria, Oran, Northern Rif.
Elephantulus rozeti deserti Thomas, 1901
1901 . Macroscelides rozeli deserli Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 155. Near Jebel Bourzel, Biskra, Algeria.
Elephantulus rozeti atlantis Thomas, 1913
1913. Elephanlulus rozeli allanlis Thomas, Novit. Zool. 20: 587. Northern slope of Great Atlas of Morocco, south of Seskawa, Ain Moussa.
Elephantulus rozeti mor.^tus Thomas, 19 13
1913. Elephantulus rozeti moratus Thomas, Novit. Zool. 20: 587. Jebel Chedar, about
80 km. south-east of Mazagan, South-Western Morocco. Range includes
desert of Zragna, Morocco.
Elephantulus rozeti clivorum Thomas, 1913
1913. Elephanlulus deserli clivorum Thomas, Novit. Zool. 20: 588. Guelt-es-Stel, 900 m.,
plateau of Eastern Algeria. Range : as above, also Matmata, Southern Tunis,
and Maafa, Eastern Algeria.
15
palaearc:tk; and ixdiax mammals 1738-1946 FAMILY ERIXACEIDAE
Genera : Echinosorex, page 1 7 Erinaceus, page ig Hemiechimis, page 23 Hylomjs, page 17 Neotrtracus, page 18 Parin-chinus, page 26
This family is divided into two subfamilies: the Echinosoricinae, containing jV>o- tetracus, Echinosorex and Hvlomys, and chiefly Indomalayan in distribution; and the Erinaceinae, containing the true Hedgehogs, Erinaceus, Paraechimis, Hemiechinus, which is principally Palaearctic and African in distribution. Formerly the Hedgehogs were all referred to a single genus Erinaceus Linnaeus, and this classification is still followed by some authors, for instance by Bobrinskii (1944). Thomas, 1918, Ann. Mag. j\.H. i: 193-196, divided these animals into five genera. Of these we are not pre- pared to admit Atelerix as more than a subgenus; and certainly not Aethechiruis as anything but a synonym of Atelerix which was restricted by Thomas to species in which the small hallux is absent. This character is now known not to be constant: see J. A. Allen, 1922, Bull. Arner. Mus. N.H. 4-/: 13. But there seems a generic division in the formation of the bullae between Erinaceus and Hemiechinus. From the last, Paraechimis is not so easily distinguished, and it might be regarded as only a subgenus of Hemiechinus. The genera admitted here may be keyed as follows :
1. Coat not definitely spiny; 10 or 11 lower teeth (40 or 44 teeth in all). Tail at least
visible externally. (Subfamily Echinosoricixae) 2
Coat densely spiny dorsally. Eight lower teeth (36 teeth in all). Tail not, or scarcely, apparent. (Subfamily Erin.\ceinae) 4
2. Coat rough and harsh; much larger animal, head and body 265-345 mm.
in B.M. material. Colour striking; typically mixed black and white, with black stripe round eye, and with tail dark basally, pale terminally. (\\'hite forms occur.) Tail long, averages over 80 per cent, of head and body. First upper incisor and upper canine strong and well differentiated.
ECHINOSOREX Coat soft; smaller animals, head and body in adults 143 mm. at most, and usually less, in the specimens examined. Colour drab; appearance very reminiscent of certain \'oles (Microtinae). Tail short, averages 54 per cent., or less, of head and bodv in B.NL material. LTpper canine weak {Hjlomys) or scarcely differentiated i.Neotetracus). 3
3. Tail averages about 54 per cent, of head and body, and is usually over 60 mm. in
length. Xormally 10 upper and lower teeth. NEOTETRACUS
Tail very short, averages 1 7 per cent, of head and body, and reaches 30 mm. in only one specimen of the material examined. Normally 1 1 upper and lower teeth. HYLOMY.S
INSECTIVORA — ECHINOSORICINAE
4. "Pterygoids inflated, their cavity communicating with that of bullae. Paraptery-
goid fossae shallow. Postglenoid fossae even larger and more hollowed out than Hemiechinus" (Thomas). PARAECHIJVUS Pterygoids and bullae more normal. 5
5. Postglenoid process as large as mastoid process, hollow internally.
HEMIECHINUS Postglenoid process small, not hollowed out, and much surpassed by the mastoid process. ERINACEUS
Subfamily Echinosoricinae
Genus ECfflNOSOREX Blainville, 1838
1827. Gymnura Lesson, Man. Mamm. 171. Gymmira rafflesii Lesson = Viverra gymnura Raffles. Not of Kuhl, 1824.
1838. Echino-sorex Blainville, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 6: 742. Viverra gymnura Raffles. 1840. Echinosorex Blainville, Osteogr., Insectiv. log. Substitute for Echino-sorex.
I species : Echinosorex gymnurus, page 1 7
Echinosorex gymnurus Raffles, 1821 Moonrat or Raffles' Gymnura
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Lower Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo.
(Echinosorex gymnurus gymnurus Raffles, 1821. ExtraUmital) 182 1. Viverra gymnura Raffles, Trans. Linn. See. London, 13: 272. Bencoolen, Sumatra. (Ranges to Malay Peninsula.)
Echinosorex gymnurus birmanicus Trouessart, 1879
1879. Gymnura birmanica Trouessart, Rev. Zool. Paris, 240. Bankachon, Southern
Tenasserim. 1888. Gymnura rajfiesi Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 220, not of Lesson, 1827,
which = the typical race from Sumatra. 1909. Gymnura gymnura minor Lyon, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. j6: 453. Trang, 2,000 ft.,
Lower Siam.
Genus HYLOMYS Muller, 1839
1839. Hylomys Muller in Temminck, Verh. Nat. Gesch. Nederl. Overz. Bezitt., Zool.
Zoogd. 50.
I species : Hylomys suillus, page 1 7
Hylomys suillus Mtiller, 1839 Lesser Gymnura
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan (Burmese Border), Burma, Indo- China, Siam, Malay States, Tioman Island, Sumatra, Java, Borneo.
17
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
I Hylomys suillus suillus Muller, 183'). Extialimital)
1839. Hrlomvs suillus Muller in Temminck, \'erh. Xat. Gcsch. Xcdcrl. Overz. Bezitt., Zool. Zoogd. 25, 50. Java.
Hy'lomys suillus pecu'exsis Blyth, 1B59
1859. Hylomys peguensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 294. Pegu, Lower Burma.
Hylomys suillus siamensis Kloss, 191 6
19 16. Hrlomvs siamnisis Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, -'.• 10. Hinlap, 900 ft., Eastern Siam. Range: to Annam, Laos (Indo-China).
Hylomys suillus microtinus Thomas, 1925
1925. Hylomys suillus microtinus Thomas, P.Z.S. 497. Thai-nicn, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Ranges to Laos, but probably not occurring with the last. Osgood (1932)
regarded both forms as races of//, suillus.
Genus NEOTETRACUS Trouessart, 1909 1909. Neotelracus Trouessart, Ann. Mag. X.H. 4: 389. Neotelracus sinensis Trouessart. I species: Neotttraciis sinensis, page 18
Neotetracus sinensis Trouessart, 1909 Shrew-Hedgehog
.Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Yunnan, in China; Northern Burma; Indo-China.
Neotetracus sinensis sinensis Trouessart, 1909
1909. Neotelracus sinensis Trouessart, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 390. Tatsienlu, 2,545 m-> Szechuan, China. Range: Szechuan, Yunnan.
Neotetracus sinensis fulvescens Osgood, 1932
1932. Neotetracus sinensis fulvescens Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 239. Chapa, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Neotetracus sinensis cuttingi Anthony, 1941
1 94 1. Neotetracus sinensis cuttingi Anthony, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 2y: 58. Hpimaw Road, above Hpimaw fort, 9,000 ft., North-Eastcrn Burma.
Subfamily E r i n a c c i n a e
Authors are not yet agreed on how many species of Hedgehogs should be recog- nized. For instance, Ogncv i 1928), in his work on the Mammals of the U.S.S.R., recognized four genera containing thirteen species in that region; whereas Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin {1944) retain in the same region one genus with only four species.
INSECTIVORA — ERINACEINAE
The late J. L. Chaworth-Musters was for many years doing preparatory work at the British Museum for a checklist of Palaearctic Mammals. Through the kindness of his executors we have most or all of his notes in our possession, including the synonymy of all the Palaearctic Hedgehogs, and we propose here to adopt most of his classification, which retains the three genera which we think it reasonable to adopt, and recognizes two or three species in each of them.
Genus ERINACEUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Erinaceus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 52. Erinaceus europaeus Linnaeus. 1848. Atelerix Pomel, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, g: 251. Erinaceus albivenlris
Wagner, the Senegambian Hedgehog. Valid as a subgenus. 1866. Peroechinus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. W'iss. ^Vien, 5^.- 565, 1866, and ^6: 856, 1867.
Erinaceus pruneri Wagner from the Sudan. ( = Atelerix.) 1868. Herinaceus Mina-Palumbo, Ann. Agric. Sicil. 12: 37. [N.V.) (Emendation.) 1918. Aethechinus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 194. Erinaceus algirus Duvernoy &
LerebouUet.
2 species in the area covered by this hst : Erinaceus algirus, page 23 Erinaceus europaeus, page 1 9
The first-named belongs to the subgenus Atelerix. It differs from normal species of that subgenus in retaining the small hallux which is, however, not constantly sup- pressed in the restricted Atelerix of Thomas. In the subgenus Atelerix the prior name is E. frontalis Smith, 1831, from South Africa, but E. algirus may be shown to be distinct from that by the fact that there is an average size distinction between the two species. Thus, often specimens of E. frontalis examined, only one reaches 52 mm. in length of skuU; all the others fail to reach 50 mm. But we possess only two specimens of is. algirus ("in a moderate series) which are less than 51 mm. in length.
Miller, 1912, Cat. Mamm. ]Vest Europe, 115, contrasts the characters of the two Palaearctic species here admitted.
Chaworth-Musters used to put all named forms into synonymy, and did not recognize any subspecies. Whilst this list is based on his notes, we do not feel that such an arrangement would be acceptable to the majority of zoologists, and so have Usted those forms which are likely to be of subspecific value. Bobrinskii divides E. europaeus into three groups of races typified by europaeus, roumanicus and amurensis (all of which were regarded as species by Ognev) .
Subgenus ERINACEUS Linnaeus, 1758
Erinaceus europaeus Linnaeus, 1758 European Hedgehog
Approximate distribution of species : Europe, widely distributed, west to Britain and Ireland, north to Norway and Sweden, south to Crete, Greece, Italy, Sicily, Spain, and including Denmark, Holland, Belgium, France, Germany, Switzerland, Bohemia, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Poland, etc. Russia: roughly from north
19
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
of Lake Ladoga eastwards, south to the Crimea and Caucasus; Central Siberia in part, eastwards roughly to Tomsk district, south to River Emba and North-West Kazakstan; Amur and LTssuri regions in Pacific Siberia. Eastern China: states of Chihli, Sliensi, Shansi, Hupeh, Shantung, Kiangsu, Anhwei; Manchuria. Asia Minor: Palestine.
Erinaceus europ.\eus europ.-\eus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Erinaceus curopaetis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.• 52. AVamlingbo, South
Gothland Island, Sweden (see Thomas, 191 1, P.Z.S. 142). 177Q. Hvstrix erinaceus Blumenbach, Handbuch Naturg. 72. Germany. 1845. Erinaceus caniceps H. Smith, Naturalist's Libr. (Jardine's), 2nd ed. 75.- 148.
Forest of Soignies, near Brussels, Belgium. 1897. Erinaceus echinus Schulze, Helios Berlin, i^: 91. Substitute for europaeus. 1900. Erinaceus europaeus occidentalis Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.' 362.
Haddington, Scotland. 1900. Erinaceus europaeus typicus Barrett-Hamilton, loc. cit. 363. 1912. Erinaceus suillus Miller, Cat. Mamm. Western Europe, 120. France, quoted as
GeonVoy, Cat. Mammif. Mus. Nat. H.N. 67, but according to a note in
Chaworth-Musters MS., this name was never published by Geoffroy in
1803; the proofs only are known. iqi2. Erinaceus caninus Miller, loc. cit. France. Quoted as Geoffroy, Cat. Mammif.
Mus. Nat. H.N. 68, but according to note in Chaworth-Musters MS. this
name was never published by Geoffroy in 1803. Range: Western Central Europe from Scotland, Southern Norway and C^entral Sweden to Pyrenees and Alps, west to Ireland.
Erinaceus europaeus concolor Martin, 1838
1838. Erinaceus concolor Martin, P.Z.S. 18^7: 103. Near Trebizond, Asia Minor.
1907. Erinaceus ponticus Satunin, Zool. Anz. j/.- 233. Kobuleti, 22 vcrsts north of
Batum, Georgia, Transcaucasia. Range: Transcaucasia, Asia Minor, to Lebanon, Syria (B.M.). Ognev regarded this as a species.
Erinaceus europaeus amurensis Schrenk, 1859
1859. Erinaceus europaeus var. amurensis Schrenk, Reisen im Amur-Lande, /, pi. iv.
fig. 2 : 100-105. Gulssoja, near Aigun, on Amur river. Northern Manchuria,
(5 Jan. 1859, see verso 2nd title page.) 1903. Erinaceus orienlalis ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. .\.H. ig: 179. V'ladivostock,
Eastern Siberia. 1907. Erinaceus ussuriensis Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. //.• 170.
Sidemi, Southern Ussuri, Eastern Siberia. Range: Korea, Manchuria, South-Eastern Russian Asia.
Erinaceus europaeus dealbatus Swinhoe, 1870 1870. Erinaceus dealbatus Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 450. Pekin, Chihli, China. 1907. luinaceus chinensis Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. //.■ 173. Tyntza-intza, Khingan Mountains, Manchuria.
INSECTIVORA — ERINACEINAE
1907. Erinaceus krejenbergi Matschie, Exped. Filchner, Mamm. 135. Type purchased
in market place, Shanghai, China. 1907. Erinaceus tschifuensis Matschie, loc. cit. 137. Chefoo, Shantung, China.
1907. Erinaceus hanensis Matschie, loc. cit. 138. Hankow, Hupeh, China.
1908. Erinaceus hughi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 44; 1909, P.Z.S. igo8: 966. Paochi,
Shensi, China. 1926. Hemiechinus manchuricus Mori, Annot. Zool. Jap. //.■ 108. Koshurei, South
Manchuria. Status j^rfc Kuroda. Range; China, from Chihh, Hunan, Anhwei, Hupeh, Kiangsu, Shantung, Shensi, to Manchuria (part).
Erinaceus europaeus hispanicus Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Erinaceus europaeus hispanicus V>a.n(ttt-\i3.mi\\.on, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 363. Seville, Spain. Range: Iberian Peninsula.
Erinaceus europaeus italicus Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Erinaceus europaeus italicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.' 364. Siena, Italy. Range: Italy, Ticino in Switzerland, Sardinia.
Erinaceus europaeus roumanicus Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Erinaceus europaeus roumanicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. §: 365.
Gageni, Prahova, Rumania.
1901. Erinaceus danuhicus Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berhn, 9, 229. Prundu,
Rumania. 19 1 5. Erinaceus europaeus roumanicus var. kievensis Charlemagne, Mamm. of the neighbourhood of Kiev, 37. {N.V., fide Ognev.) Neighbourhood of Kiev, Russia. 1930. Erinaceus rumanicus rumanicus (morpha) bolkayi Martino, Zap. Russk. Nauch.
Inst. Byelgrad, 2: 60. Cetinje, Montenegro, Yugoslavia. 1933. Erinaceus roumanicus roumanicus drozdovskii Martino, Prirod. Razpr. 2: 56.
Kocane, Vardar, Macedonia, Southern Yugoslavia. Range: Eastern Germany, Northern Bohemia, Hungary, Rumania, Yugoslavia, Greece, Poland, Southern and Central Russia, east to Orenberg and Tomsk Govt, in Siberia, south to Crimea, Northern Caucasus. Regarded as a species by Ognev and Miller; as a race oi europaeus by Bobrinskii, and in synonymy of that species in Chaworth-Musters' MSS.
Erinaceus europaeus consolei Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Erinaceus europaeus consolei Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. §: 366. Near Palermo, Sicily.
Erinaceus europaeus transcaucasicus Satunin, 1905
1905. Erinaceus europaeus transcaucasicus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 2: 106, 281.
Ordubad on the Araxes river, Transcaucasia. Ognev referred this form to
roumanicus as a race, and said it occurred in Northern and Southern Caucasus,
and that the next was probably a synonym. 1918. Erinaceus roumanicus sacer Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 212. Neighbourhood of
Jerusalem, Palestine.
1>.\L.\KARC:TIC: and IXDIAN mammals i758-i94()
Erin'aceus el'ropaeus nesiotes Bate, 1906
1906. Erinaceus ciiropanis nesiotes Bate, P.Z.S. /50J, 2: 316. Near Gonia, \Vcstern
Crete.
Erinaceus europaeus abasgicus Satunin, 1907
1907. Erinaceus ponticus abasgicus Satunin, Zool. Anz. ^/; 234. Zebeldinsk part of
Abchasia on the upper and middle course of River Kodov, \Vcstern Caucasus. Ognev regarded this as a subspecies of concolor.
Erin.'VCEus europ.-\eus miodon Thomas, 1908
1908. Erinaceus miodon Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 44; 1909, P.Z.S. igo8: 965. YuUnfu,
Shensi, 4,000 ft., China.
Erinaceus europaeus rhodius Festa, 1914
1 9 14. Erinaceus europaeus rhodius Festa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, sg, No. 686, 3. Koskino, Island of Rhodes, Eastern Mediterranean.
Erinaceus europaeus meridionalis Altobello, 1920
1920. Erinaceus europaeus meridionalis Altobello, Fauna Abruzzo e Molise, Mamm. /.• 13. Abruzzi, Italy.
Erinaceus europaeus koreanus Lonnberg, 1922
1922. Erinaceus koreanus Lonnberg, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 624. Chosen, Korea. (?) 1922. Erinaceus amurensis koreensis Mori, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 616. Kaijo, north of Seoul, Korea.
Erinaceus europaeus centralrossicus Ognev, 1926
1926. Erinaceus europaeus centralrossicus Ognev, Uchen. Zap. Sev. Kavkaz. Inst. /.• 37.
Sichevsk, Smolensk Govt., Russia. 1928. Erinaceus europaeus centralrossicus (natio) pallidus Ognev, Mamm. Eastern
Europe, Northern Asia, /; 96. Tyumensk district, Tobolsk Govt., Western
Siberia.
Erinaceus europaeus dissimilis Stein, 1930
1930. Erinaceus roumanicus dissimilis Stein, Z. Siiuget, -/.• 240. Klein-Sturlack, Eastern Prussia, Germany.
Incertae sedis
Erinaceus sibiricus Erxlebcn, 1777, S\'st. Regn. Anim. 172. Siberia (based on Seba, 1734, Thesaurus, /.■ 79, pi. 49, figs. 4, 5).
Erinaceus or Hemiechinus dauuricus Sundcvall, 1842
This is a very little known species. G. Allen and later Bobrinskii refer it to Hemie- chinus; Bobrinskii suggests it may prove to be a well marked subspecies of//, auritus. Ognev regarded it as a species oi Erinaceus. A pencil note in Chaworth-Musters' MSS. says that E. dauuricus is a genuine Erinaceus, a subspecies of E. europaeus, but that Hemiechinus pr.yicatski is H. albuhis? G. Allen lists the latter as a synonym ni dauuricus.
INSECTIVORA — ERINACEINAE
1842. Erinaceus dauuricus Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1841: 237.
Dauuria, Transbaikalia. (?) 1907. Hemiechinus przeivalskii Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. //.• 181.
Northern China. G. Allen recorded this form from Mongolia, but had seen
no specimens.
Subgenus ATELERIX Pomel, 1848 {'Synonym: Aethechinus Thomii?,, 1918)
Erinaceus algirus Duvernoy & Lereboullet, 1842 Algerian Hedgehog
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Libya, Canary Islands; South-Eastern France, Spain, Balearic Islands.
Erinaceus algirus algirus Duvernoy & Lereboullet, 1842
1842. Erinaceus algirus Duvernoy & Lereboullet, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Strasbourg, j, 2: 4. Algeria, no exact locality; Oran given by Miller (19 12) and G. Allen
(1939)- 1882. Erinaceus fallax Dobson, Monogr. Insectivora, 9. Sfax, Tunisia (type in B.M.).
Range: Morocco to Libya, Spain, South-Eastern France.
Erinaceus algirus vagans Thomas, 1901
1901. Erinaceus algirus vagans Thomas, P.Z.S. igoi, i: 38. San Cristobal, Minorca, Balearic Islands. Range includes Majorca.
Erinaceus algirus caniculus Thomas, 1915
1915. Erinaceus algirus caniculus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 152. Toston, Fuerte-
ventura Island, Eastern Canary Islands. (?) 1877. Erinaceus krugi Peters, S.B. Ges. Naturf Fr. Berlin, 78. Habitat unknown,
probably West Africa or Southern Europe. (Type specimen killed in
Mayaguez, Porto Rico, ? introduced.)
Erinaceus algirus lavaudeni Cabrera, 1928
1928. Aethechinus algirus lavaudeni Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 28: 454. Mogador, Morocco.
Genus HEMIECHINUS Fitzinger, 1866
1842. Ericius Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1841: 223. Erinaceus
auritus Gmelin. Not of Tilesius, 181 3. 1866. Hemiechinus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. VViss. ^Vien, 5^, i: 565; ibid, 1867, ^6: 858.
Erinaceus platyotis Sundevall = Erinaceus aegyptius Fischer. (?) 1928. Erinaceolus Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, /.■ 168. Hemiechinus
microtis Laptev.
2 species: Hemiechinus auritus, page 24 Hemiechinus megalotis, page 26
23
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758^1946
C;ha\vorth- Musters was going to retain three species in this genus, H. auriliis, H. collaiis [io inchide albulus, tin aniens, minor, alasckanicus, persicus, turf aniens, holdcrcri, major, insidaris), and H. mcgalotis. Bobrinskii says all these forms represent one species; Ognev further subdivided forms of the genus which occur in the U.S.S.R., and retained several more species. The British Museum material gives the following cranial measurements: for H. megalotis, length of skull 52-56.9 mm. (average 54 mm., two specimens) ; H. collaris as understood by Cha worth- Musters, skull length averages about 47 mm. (46.1-48.6 mm.) (based on specimens oi collaris from Cutch, Sind, Palanpur, Punjab; oi albulus from Djarkent, Yarkand, Kashgar, Northern Afghani- stan; oi' luranicus, Transcaspia) ; H. auritus as restricted by Chaworth-Musters from Egvpt, Palestine, Cyprus, Iraq, Cyrenaica, has the skull length averaging 43.9 mm. (42-44.8 mm.). The type oi caUigoni has also been examined. In our material, there- fore, there is an absolute difference in size of skuU between the three groups, but in Ognev's Key to the Mammals of Eastern Europe, etc., it will be found that there is a considerable overlap between auritus and '"collaris" as listed by Chaworth-Musters, and we think it best to merge these two species, following Bobrinskii. Ognev's form major can have the skull as large as in megalotis. Our specimens of megalotis are from Kandahar and Baluchistan.
Hemiechinus auritus Gmelin, 1770 Long-eared Hedgehog
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt, Clyrcnaica; Palestine, Cyprus, Asia Minor, Persia, Afghanistan; Punjab, Cutch, Sind, Rajputana, Palanpur in India; Chinese Turkestan, Mongoha; Russian Turkestan, where widely distributed north to Altai steppe; Caucasus and South-Eastern Russia (Volga steppes as far north as Kuibyshev, Don steppes). ? Ceylon (B.M. 7.1.21.1, "'gran" is labelled from WcUa- watte, Ceylon).
Hemiechinus .\URrrus auritus Gmelin, 17711
1770. Erinaceus auritus Gmelin, Nov. Comment. Acad. Sci. Petrop. 14: 519. Astra- khan, South-Eastern Russia.
1842. Erinaceus auritus caspieus Sundevall, K. Svcnska \'ctensk. Akad. Handl. 1841, 237. Emendation oi^ auritus.
Range: European range of the species and Kazakstan steppes.
Hemiechi.\us auritus .\egyptius Fischer, 1829
1829. Erinaceus aegyptius Fischer, Syn. Mamm. 262. Egypt. Based on E. aegyptius
Geoffroy, Cat. Mus. H.N. Paris, 1803, which was never published; proof
sheets only are known (Chaworth-Musters). 1833. Erinaceus libycus Ehrenberg in Hemprich & Ehrcnberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2:
sig. k, recto (footnote). Desert near Alexandria, Egypt. 1842. Erinaceus (Ericius) platrotis Sundevall, K. Svcnska Wtcnsk. Akad. Handl. 1841,
232. Egypt. 1882. Erinaceus frontalis Dobson, Monogr. Insect. /.• 18, not of Smith, 1831. See
Anderson & de VVinton, Mamm. Egypt, 1902, 159, as to status. Range: Egypt, Cyrenaica.
24
INSEC.TIVORA — ERINACEINAE
Hemiechinus auritus collaris Gray, 1830
1830. Erinaceus collaris Gray in Hardwicke, lUustr. Indian Zool. /, pi. 8. Doab.
between the Rivers Jumna and Ganges, India. (See VVroughton, igio, J,
Bombay N.H. Soc. 20: 81.) 1832. Erinaceus spatangus Bennett, P.Z.S. 123. Himalayan mountains.
1832. Erinaceus gravi Bennett, P.Z.S. 124. Himalayan mountains.
1833. Erinaceus indicus Royle, Illustr. Bot. Himalaya, 6. Delhi, India. Range: Northern India as listed under the species; Afghanistan (B.M.).
Hemiechinus auritus albulus Stoliczka, 1872
1872. Erinaceus [Hemiechinus) albulus Stoliczka, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^i, 2: 226. Langur, near Sandshu, Yarkand, Chinese Turkestan.
Hemiechinus auritus syriacus Wood, 1876
1876. Erinaceus syriacus Wood, Bible Animals, 83. Palestine. This name is available if the Palestine form is recognizable.
Hemiechinus auritus calligoni Satunin, 1901
1901. Erinaceus calligoni Satunin, Prot. Obshch. Est. Kazan, No. 192 (misprinted
191), 2. P.Z.S. igoi, 2: 284. Village of Aralyk, about 40 versts south of
Erivan, Armenia. Range: Daghestan, Transcaucasia.
Hemiechinus auritus turanicus Satunin, 1905
1905. Erinaceus albulus turanicus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 2: 45, 70. Ferghana,
Usbekistan, Russian Turkestan (see Satunin, 1906, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad.
St. Petersb. //.• 180.) Range: from Kopet-Dag to Lake Balkash and
Semirechyia (Ognev).
Hemiechinus auritus minor Satunin, 1907
1907. Hemiechinus albulus minor Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. //.• 180. Barnaul, Western Siberia.
Hemiechinus auritus alaschanicus Satunin, 1907
1907. Hemiechinus albulus alaschanicus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 11: 181. Alashan, Inner Mongolia.
Hemiechinus auritus persicus Satunin, 1907
1907. Hemiechinus persicus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. //.• 184.
Guljander, Persia.
Hemiechinus auritus brachyotis Satunin, 1908
1908. Hemiechinus calligoni brachyotis Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 4: 47, 106. Ach-su,
Semacha district, Transcaucasia.
Hemiechinus auritus turfanicus Matschie, 191 1
191 1. Hemiechinus albulus turfanicus Matschie in Futterer, Durch Asien, ^, 5, Zool.: 4 (of reprint). Chami, Sinkiang (Chinese Turkestan).
25
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 HeMIECHIXIS Al'RITl'S HOLDERERI Matschic, l[)'22
ic)22. Hfiiiicc/iinii.i holdcrtri Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 73. Near River Sarin-gol, Gobi Desert, Mongolia.
Hemiechinus auritus major Ognev & Heptner, 1928
1928. Hemiechinus albidus major Ognev & Heptner, Zool. Anz. 75; 259. Station Annau, Ashabad, Transcaspia, Russian Turkestan.
Hemiechini's AURrrus turkestanicus Ognev, 1928
1928. Hemiechinus calligoni turkestanicus Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, /.• 130. Station Kara-Usyak, north of Perovsk, Russian Turkestan.
HEMiEciHxrs ArRrri's ixsrr.ARis Timofejcvv, 1934
1934. Hemiechinus albulus insularis Timofejew, Zool. J. Moscow, t^: 748, 758. Island of Barsa Kclmes in the Sea of Aral, Russian Gcntral x^sia.
Hemiechinus megalotis Blyth, 1845 Afghan Hedgehog
Approximate distribution of species: Baluchistan, Afghanistan and South-Western Russian Turkestan.
Hemiechinus megalotis Blyth, 1845
1845. Erinaceus megalotis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 14: 353 (footnote). Kandahar,
Afghanistan. (?) 1926. Ilemiechinus chorassanicus Laptev, Bull. Univ. Asie Cent, /jj.' 1 15-1 16. Valley
Tchandyr, near Atrek river, Kopet-Dagh, South-Western Russian Turkestan.
Bobrinskii .suggests this is a cross between H. auritus and Paraechinus hvpo-
melas; Chaworth-Musters regarded it as a synonym of//, megalotis.
Incertae sedis
Hemiechinus russowi Satunin, 1907, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. //.• 177. Tchinaz, Samarkand district, south of Tashkent, Russian Turkestan. The skull is unknown. According to Bobrinskii it "does not even represent a very pronounced individual aberration".
Hemiechinus microtis Laptev, 1925, Bull. Univ. Asie Gent. 8: 66. Tashkent, Russian Turkestan. Type of Erinaceolus Ognev. "Only known by two specimens from Tashkent, we regard as a pronounced aberration, all the distinctive features of which are connected with an anomalous under-development of the organ of hearing" (Bobrinskii & Kuzyakin).
Hemiechinus houmlacanthus Stroganov, 1944, C:.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 44, 3.- 120. Kabadiani, Tadjikistan, Russian Turkestan. From descriptions a large form, perhaps representing H. megalotis.
Genus PARAECHINUS Troucssart, 1879
1879. Paraechinus Troucssart, Re\-. Zool. Paris, 7.- 242. Erinaceus micropus Blyth. 1907. Macrocchinus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. //.■ 189. Erinaceus hvpomelas Brandt.
INSECTIVORA — ERINACEINAE
3 species: Paraechinus aethiopicus, page 27 Paraechinus hypomelas, page 28 Paraechinus micropus, page 28
There are two distinct groups in this genus, typified by hypomelas and aethiopicus. Chaworth-Musters was going to retain three species {micropus was the third) but did not deal with the Madras form, nudiventris. We have two skulls for the last-named which have the zygoma incomplete and apparently lack the jugal, but it does not seem a constant character as the zygoma is complete in a third specimen. Chaworth- Musters' species may be retained and keyed as follows: nudiventris is tentatively referred to micropus, and micropus might well be regarded as an eastern representative of aethiopicus.
1. P 3 less reduced, three-rooted. Skull appears long and narrow, narrow in ptery-
goid region (pterygoid width averages about 51 per cent, or less of length of skull). Paraechinus hypomelas P 3 single-rooted (occasionally two-rooted), but very reduced. SkuU appears wider, and is wider in pterygoid region (pterygoid width averages 54 per cent, or more of length of skuU) . 2
2. Pterygoid width very rarely under 25 mm. (only once in fourteen specimens).
Paraechinus aethiopicus Pterygoid width normally less than 25 mm. (fifteen out of sixteen specimens).
Paraechinus micropus
On South-^Vestern Asiatic and North African forms (in part) see Morrison-Scott, 1939, Novit. Zool. 41: 202.
Paraechinus aethiopicus Ehrenberg, 1833 Ethiopian Hedgehog
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Asben, Sudan, Arabia, Iraq.
(Paraechinus aethiopicus aethiopicus Ehrenberg, 1833. Extralimital) 1833. Erinaceus aethiopicus Ehrenberg in Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: sig. k, recto (footnote). Dongola Desert, Sudan.
1839. Erinaceus sennaariensis Hedenborg, Isis, 32: 8, nom. nud.
1840. Erinaceus brachydactjlus ^V'agner, Schreber Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 24. Renaming of
aethiopicus. 1867. Hemiechinus pallidus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, jff, i : 866. Senaar, Sudan.
Paraechinus aethiopicus deserti Loche, 1858
1858. Erinaceus deserti Loche, Cat. Mamm. Oiseaux Algerie, 20. Southern Sahara, in Oasis of Beni-Mzab, Ouargla, and Tuggurt, Algeria. Ranges to Morocco.
Paraechinus aethiopicus pectoralis Heuglin, 1861
1861. Hemiechinus pectoralis Heuglin, Nov. Acta. Leop. Carol. 2g: 22. Petra, Trans- jordania.
c 27
PALAEARC;TIC and I.NDIAN mammals 1758-1946
Paraechinus aethiopicus dorsalis Anderson & de VVinton, 1901 1901. Erinacciis dorsalis Anderson & dc \\'intan, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 42. Hadramaut, Southern Arabia.
Paraechinus aethiopicus ludlowi Thomas, 1919
1919. Paraechinus ludlowi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. See. 26: 748. Hitt, on the Euphrates, about 100 miles west of Baghdad, Iraq.
Paraechinus aethiopicus blancalis Thomas, 1921
1 92 1. Paraechinus descrti blancalis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. <3: 570. Island of Djcrba,
South-Eastern Tunis.
P.\R.\ECHiNus aethiopicus .\lbatus Thomas, 1922
1922. Paraechinus dorsalis alhatus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 144. Tanb Island,
Persian Gulf.
Paraechinus aethiopicus oniscus Thomas, 1922
1922. Paraechinus oniscus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 307. Fayush, 7 miles north of Sheikh Othman, near Aden, Southern Arabia.
Paraechinus aethiopicus albior Pocock, 1934
1934. Paraechinus dorsalis alhior Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 636. Dhimir Wad, Geradun, 960 ft.. Southern Arabia.
Paraechinus micropus Blyth, 1846 Indian Hedgehog
Approximate distribution of species: Punjab, Rajputana, Sind, Cutch, Kathiawar, Palanpur and Madras, India.
Paraechinus micropus micropus Blyth, 1846
1846. Erinaceus micropus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /j.- 170. Bhawalpur, Punjab,
Northern India. 1867. Hcmicchinus menlalii Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. A\'iss. ^\'icn, 56', i : 874. (Gray, 1843,
Cat. Mamm. B.M. 81, nom. nud.). ? Himalayas. (?) 1872. Erinaceus [Hemiechinus) pictus Stoliczka, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41, 2: 223.
AN'cstern part of Cutch, India. Range : as in the species, except Madras.
Paraechinus (?) micropus nudive.ntris Horsfield, 1851
1 85 1. Erinaceus nudiventris Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. India Co. 136. Madras, Southern India.
Paraechinus hypomelas Brandt, 1836 Brandt's Hedgehog
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turkestan (Ust-Urt, Turkmenia, Usbckistan as far north as Samarkand Province); Persia, Afghanistan, Arabia; Sind Punjab (Salt Range) and North-\\'cst Frontier (Peshawar).
INSECTIVORA — TALPIDAE
Paraechinus hypomelas hypomelas Brandt, 1836
1836. Erinaceus hypomelas Brandt, Bull. Sci. St. Petersb. /.■ 32. Northern Persia.
(See Ognev, 1927, Zool. Anz. 6g: 210-212.) 1875. Erinaceus macracanthus Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 310. Near Kerman
(Carmania), 5,000-6,000 ft., Persia. 1918. Paraechinus amir Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.- 232. Kandahar, Afghanistan. Range ; Persia, Afghanistan, Russian Turkestan.
Paraechinus hypomelas blanfordi Anderson, 1878
1878. Erinaceus blanfordi Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^7, 2: 208. Rohri, Sind,
North-^Vestern India. 1878. Erinaceus jerdoni Anderson, loc. cit. 209. Karachi, Sind, India.
Paraechinus hy-pomelas nicer Blanford, 1878
1878. Erinaceus n/^^r Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^7, 2: 212. Muscat, Arabia.
Paraechinus hypomelas seniculus Thomas, 1922
1922. Paraechinus niger seniculus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 142. Island of Tanb, Persian Gulf.
Paraechinus hypomelas sabaeus Thomas, 1922
1922. Paraechinus niger sabaeus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 143. El Kubar, about 60 miles north of Aden, 5,200 ft., Arabia.
Paraechinus hypomelas eversmanni Ognev, 1927
1927. Paraechinus hypomelas eversmanni Ognev, Zool. Anz. 6g: 218. Ust-Urt, east of Caspian Sea, Northern Russian Turkestan.
FAMILY TALPIDAE
Genera: Desmana, page 32 Galemys, page 33 Scapanulus, page 35 Scaptonyx, page 34 Talpa, page 35 Uropsilus, page 31 Urolrichus, page 33
On these genera see Cabrera (1925). Another helpful work is AN'inge, 1923, Pattedyr Slaegter, i: 143-155 (key, 154-155). About a dozen genera are currently recognized in this family in the Old World which Simpson, following Thomas and Cabrera, divides into four subfamilies. It is beginning to be understood that no useful purpose is served by recognizing genera based solely on dental formulae in this family. Thus Schwarz (1948) refers all members of the subfamily Talpinae to one genus, in one species of which are four different dental formulae which have hitherto
29
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
been considered as of generic value. Similarly, Osgood (1937) has shown conclusively that in the Uropsilinae the three supposed genera of Thomas are of very little value, being based solely on the presence or absence of vanishing teeth which give three supposedly diflercnt dental formulae.^ For this family we are fortunate in possessing the manuscript which Clhaworth-Mustcrs prepared for a list of Palaearctic Mammals. The subfamilies and genera here admitted may be separated as foUows:
1. The upper canine is the dominant front tooth; it is conspicuously larger than the
incisors in front of it. Animal modified for underground life. Tail very short. Hand very large, larger than in other Asiatic and European genera, the inner side conspicuously broadened. (Subfamily T.^'iLpinae) TALPA The upper canine is not the dominant front tooth, but the first upper incisor is generally very strongly so. In one genus [Scaptonyx) none of the front teeth are much enlarged. 2
2. Animal modified for aquatic life; hindfeet very broad and large; tail long, nearly
as long as, or longer than, head and body, at least partly specialized for swim- ming. First upper incisor very large. (Subfamily Desmaninae) 3
Animal not aquatic; tail not specialized for swimming, and hindfeet less broadened. 4
3. Tail flattened laterally throughout; unicuspid teeth low and thick; ridges on
braincase unusually cie\eloped; head and body i!>o~2i!;) mm. (Ogncv), tail 170-215 mm. ' ' ' DESMANA
Tail flattened lateraUy only at end; unicuspid teeth slender; ridges on braincase moderate; head and body circa 1 10-156 mm., tail circa 126-15G mm.
GALEA! rS
4. Animal shrew-like; tail long, sometimes as long as head and body, and usually
over 80 per cent, of it, poorly haired ; hands small, not fossorial. First upper incisor dominant but not very strongly enlarged. Head and body length under go mm. (Subfamily Uropsilinae) UROPSILUS Animal mole-like; tail well haired, often almost bushy, short, averaging 55 per cent, at most of head and body, but more often less than 40 per cent, of it. Hands large and broad, fossorial; but less broadened, particularly on inner side, than in Talpinae. (Subfamily Scalopinae) 5
' Precisely similar conditions occur in the African family Chrysocliloridae. As many as nine genera have been admitted, and no two authors agree which are valid and which are of subgeneric value when endeavouring to make revision: nor will they do so until they realize that presence or absence of vanishing teeth are of not much value. Thus in " Ncambhsomm'" three quite different formulae are found in the same series; and Chryiochloris as restricted by Roberts, for which a large series has been collected in the West Cape, has the formula varying individually so that three formulae at least can be present. One of us (J. R. E.) has examined the great majority of type specimens in this family, and inclines to the view that there are only three main generic types in this family: Chrysospalax, the giant golden-moles with the posterior zygoma root and occiput much enlarged; Chryiochloris, containing the majority of the subgenera and species, small animals with posterior zygoma root and occiput normal, and two functional fingers in the hand; and Eremitalpa, like Chrysochloris, but hand with three functional fingers. Surely in animals so highly modified for digging as these are, the latter character is very much more important than any dental formula.^
30
INSECTIVORA — UROPSILINAE
5. First upper incisor not much enlarged; 42 teeth, 11 upper, 10 lower. (Head and
body length 90 mm., and less.) SCAPTOJVTX First upper incisor very enlarged; 36 or 38 teeth. 6
6. Head and body length roughly 100 mm. (98-108 mm.). Nine upper and 9 lower
teeth. SCAPANULUS
Head and body length very rarely reaches 100 mm. (four only in eighty-five
specimens noted in B.M.). Ten upper, 8 or 9 lower teeth. UROTRICHUS
SuBF.^MiLY Uropsilinae
Genus UROPSILUS Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Uropsilus Milne-Edwards in David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7; Bull. 92. Uropsilus soricipes Milne-Edwards.
1911. Jifasillus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 49; P.Z.S. 129. Nasillus gracilis Thomas.
191 2. Rhynchonax Thomas, P.Z.S. 130. Rhynchonax andersoni Thomas.
I species : Uropsilus soricipes, page 3 1
Three genera, based on three dental formulae which are now known not to be constant, are tentatively referred to a single species. (It may be noted that in Talpa micrura as recently defined by Schwarz, four different dental formulae occur.) See particularly Osgood, 1937, Field Mus. Publ. ^ool. 20, 27: 365. G. Allen thought that the three groups should stand as genera until they can be shown to be not generically valid, and argues that the three groups are probably distinct as they have fairly distinct areas of geographical distribution. Against this it might be argued that as they do not occur together they are probably all races of one species. The three are hardly distinguishable from each other externally. Osgood retained two genera, but his diagnosis is not very convincing, and he apparently thought Rhynchonax andersoni was a race of U. soricipes, while the other two named forms of Rhynchonax, atronates and nivatus, he thought might be races of Nasillus gracilis. Until the contrary is proved we prefer to retain one species only, which is considered as on the point of losing some small teeth, so that different individuals may either have them or not.
Uropsilus soricipes Milne-Edwards, 1872 Shrew- Mole
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Yunnan in China, to Northern Burma.
Uropsilus soricipes soricipes Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Uropsilus soricipes Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, Bull, j: 92. Rech. H.N. Mamm. 1872, 272. Moupin, Szechuan, China.
31
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Uropsilus soricipes grac:ii.is Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Msilliis aracilis Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. N'o. 100, 49. 79/:?, P.Z.S. 130. Mt.
Chinfusan, near Nanchwan, 4,000 ft., Szcchuan, China. Osgood (1937)
retains this form as a species.
Uropsilus soricipes .\nderso.\i Thomas, igii
191 1. Rhynchonax andersoni Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 100, 49. igi2, P.Z.S. 130.
Omisan, Omei Hsien, Southern Szechuan, 9,500 ft., China. 1923. Rhrnchonax andersoni atronates G. .Allen, Amer. Mus. Novit. No. 100, 2. Mucheng
Sahvccn drainage, South-\\'cstern Yunnan, 7,000 ft., China. Status fide
Anthony, 1941, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. sy: 62. But Osgood thought it might
be a race oi gracilis. Range: to Northern Burma.
Uropsilus soricipes investig..\tor Thomas, 1922
1922. Nasillus investigator Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 393. Kiukiang-Salween
divide at 28" N., Yunnan, 1 1,000 ft., China.
Uropsilus soricipes niv.\tus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Rhynchonax andersoni nivatus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Novit. No. 100, 2. Ssu-shan
(Snow Mountain), Likiang Range, Western Yunnan, 12,000 ft., China. (Osgood thought this might be a race oi gracilis.)
Subfamily D e s m a n i n a e
I777'
799 800 815, 829 830 836
Genus DESMANA Guldenstacdt, 1777
Desmana Guldenstaedt, Beschaft Berl. Ges. Naturf Fr. j.- 108. Castor moschatus
Linnaeus. Desman Lacepede, Tabl. Mamm. 7. Castor moschatus Linnaeus. Mygale Cuvier, Lei;. Anat. Comp. i, Tabl. i. Castor moschatus Linnaeus. Desmanus Rafinesque, Analyse de la Nature, 59. Renaming of Mygale. Mvogalea Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 250. Substitute for Mygale. Caprios Wagler, Nat. Syst. Amphib. 14. Substitute for Mygale. Mvogale Brandt, W'iegmann's Arch. Naturgesch. /.• 176.
I species: Desmana nwsehata, page 32
Desmana moschata Linnaeus, 1758 Russian Desman
Appro.ximate distribution of species: "The basins of the Volga, Don and Mius. East to the lower Kama, north to upper Unzha ; west to Ruibinsk, the confluence of the Mosha with the Volga, Moscow and Kharkov, and south to the Don 1 it does not occur on the left-bank tributaries of that river) and Volga delta, and the middle and lower River Ural" Bobrinskii).
INSECTIVORA — SCALOPINAE
Desmana moschata Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Castor moschatus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 59. Russia. 181 1. Mygale moscovitica Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ly: 192. Substitute for moschatus Linnaeus.
Genus GALEMYS Kaup, 1829
1829. Galemys Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierwelt, /; 119. Mygale pyrenaica Geoffroy. 1835. Mygalina \. Geoffroy in Gervais, Resume des Lemons de Mamm. 45. Alygale
pyrenaica Geoffroy. 1846. Galomys Agassiz, Nom. Zool. Index Univ. 159. Emendation of Galemys.
I species: Galemys pyrenaicus, page 33
Galemys pyrenaicus Geoffroy, 1 8 1 1 Pyrenean Desman
Approximate distribution of species: Pyrenean region of South- Western France, Spain and Portugal (see Puissegur, 1937, Recherches sur le Desman des Pyrenees, Bull. Soc. H.N. Toulouse, 6y: 163-225, map, 2 pis., 104 figs.).
Galemys pyrenaicus pyrenaicus Geoffroy, 1 8 1 1
181 1. Mygale pyrenaica Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ij: 193. Near Tarbes, Hautes-Pyrenees, France. Range: to North-Eastern Spain.
Galemys pyrenaicus rufulus Graells, 1897
1897. Myogalea rufiila Graells, Mem. R. Accad. Madrid, ij: 460. Rio Balsain, above the Venta de los Mosquitos, Sierra de Guadarrama, Segovia, Central Spain.
Subfamily Scalopinae
Three genera in Asia, all apparently closely allied to each other, are admitted in this typically Nearctic subfamily.
Genus UROTRICHUS Temminck, 1841
1839. Urotrichus Temminck, Tijdschr. Natuur. Gesch. j.- 286. Urotrichus talpoides
Temminck, nom. nud. 1841. Urotrichus Temminck, Het. Instit. K. Ned. Inst. 212. Urotrichus talpoides
Temminck. 1887. Dymecodon True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 1886: 97. Dymecodon pilirostris True.
2 species: Urotrichus pilirostris, page 34 Urotrichus talpoides, page 34
U. pilirostris was named as a distinct genus Dymecodon, characterized by having nine lower teeth (two lower incisors), thereby differing from typical Urotrichus which has eight lower teeth (one lower incisor). Bearing in mind that within Uropsilus and Talpa as here understood and as defined in part by Schwarz and by Osgood, different
33
PALAEARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
dental formulae occur in the same species, and also bearing in mind Simpson's state- ment that animals from similar localities are likely to be allied to each other, this is not a character of even subgencric value. However, the tail seems about half head and body length in pilirostris so far as can be at present ascertained, whereas in lalpoidcs it is normally below 40 per cent, of that measurement, and this character combined with the extra lower tooth suggests that here it is possible that we are dealing with t\V(j valid species.
Urotrichus talpoides Tcmminck, 1841 Japanese Shrew-Mole
Approximate distribution of species: Japan (apparently Hondo southwards;.
Urotrichus talpoides talpoides Temminck, 1841
1841. Urotrichus talpoides Temminck, Het. Instit. K. Ned. Inst. 215. Nagasaki,
Kiushiu, Japan. (See Kuroda, 1938, List. Jap. Mamm. 87.) igo6. Urotrichus talpoides pilirostris Thomas, P.Z.S. igo§, 2: 342. Not of True, 1886.
Urotrichus t.-\lpoides adversus Thomas, 1908
1908. Urotrichus talpoides adversus Thomas, P.Z.S. 49. Sasuna, North Island, Tsushima Islands, Japan.
Urotrichus t.^lpoides ce.n'tralis Thomas, igo8
1908. Urotrichus talpoides centralis Thomas, P.Z.S. 50. Jinrio, Tokushima Ken, 500 ft., Shikoku Island, Japan.
Urotrichus talpoides ho.n'donis Thomas, 1908
1908. Urotrichus talpoides hondonis Thomas, P.Z.S. 51. Nakaomi, near Ohitu, Izo, Hondo, Japan.
1929. Urotrichus talpoides yokohamanis Kanda, Zooi. Mag. Tokyo, ^i: 147. (.N'.r.) Yokoham.i, Hondo, Japan.
Urotrichus talpoides minutus Tokuda, 1932
1932. Urotrichus talpoides minutus Tokuda, Annot. Zool. Jap. /j.- 580. Dogo Island, Oki Islands, Japan.
Urotrichus pilirostris True, 1886 Truc's Shrew-Mole
Approximate distribution of species: Hondo, Japan.
Urotrichus pilirostris True, 1886
1886. Dymecodon pilirostris True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 9.- 97. Enoshima (Yenosima), at mouth of Bay of Vedclti, Hondo, Japan.
Genus SCAPTONYX .\lilnc-Edwards, 1872
1872. Scaptonyx Milne-Edwards in Da\-id, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, j: Bull. 92. Scaptonyx fusicauda David. I species: Scaptonyx fusicaudus, page 35
34
INSECTIVORA — TALPINAE
Scaptonyx fusicaudus Milne-Edwards, 1872 Long-tailed Mole
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Yunnan in China; Northern Burma.
Scaptonyx fusicaudus fusicaudus Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Scaptonyx fuskauda Mihie-Edwards in David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, j:
Bull. 92. Borders of Kukunor and Szechuan, China. 1872. Scaptonyx fusicaudatus Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 278. Borders of
Kukunor and Szechuan, China.
Scaptonyx fusicaudus affinis Thomas, 1912
1912. Scaptonyx fusicaudatus affinis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 514. Twelve miles
south-east of Atunsi, North- Western Yunnan, 13,500 ft., China. Range:
Yunnan, Northern Burma.
Genus SCAPANULUS Thomas, 191 2 191 2. Scapanulus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 396. Scapanulus oweni Thomas. I species: Scapanulus oweni, page 35
Scapanulus oweni Thomas, 191 2 Kansu Mole
Approximate distribution of species; China, States of Kansu, Szechuan and Shensi.
For notes on this genus see also G. ^Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, i: 81. The Nearctic Neiirotrichus has a similar dental formula. ^Ve have few specimens for either, but our Scapanulus has a much larger hand, and thicker, hairier tail than our Neiirotrichus, and the first upper incisor seems larger in Scapanulus.
Scapanulus oweni Thomas, 19 12
191 2. Scapanulus oweni Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 397. Twenty-three miles south- east of Taochou, Kansu, 9,000 ft., China.
Subfamily T a 1 p i n a e
For revision, see Schwarz, 1948, Revision of the Old \V'orld Moles of the genus Talpa, F.Z.S. 118: 36-48.
Genus TALPA Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Talpa Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /: 52. Talpa europaea Linnaeus.
1848. Mogera Pomel, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, g: 246. Talpa wogura Temminck.
1867. Scaptochirus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. y: 375. Scaptochirus moschatus
Alilne-Edwards. 1875. Parascaptor Gill, Bull. U.S. Geol. & Geogr. Surv. Terr. /, 2: 1 10. Talpa leucura
Blyth. 1898. Chiroscaptor Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4, i: 36. Chiroscaptor sinensis
Heude = Scaptochirus moschatus Milne-Edwards. 1940. Euroscaptor Miller, J. Mamm. '/.• 443. Talpa klossiThomas.
35
1'AI,.\EARC:TIC and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 Talpa 'contd^
1941. Eoscalops Strogano\-, C.R. Acad. Sci. URSS. jj; 270. Talpa longiroslris Milne- Edwards. 1941. Aiioscalops Strosanov, C.R. Acad. Sci. URS.S. jj.- 271. Talpa altaica Nikolsky. 1948. Asioscaplor Schwarz, P.Z.S. 118: 36. Error for Asioscalops Stroganov. 3 species: Talpa caeca, page 38
Talpa europaea, page 37
Talpa mtcnira, page 39 It is very difficult to decide how many species should be retained in this genus. Miller ( 1 9 1 2) recognized four in Europe, europaea, caeca, romana and occidentalis, and in the latest revision of the genus (Schwarz, 1948) this classification is followed exactly. Ognev in his work on the Mammals of the U.S.S.R. also retained four species, europaea, caeca, altaica and caucasica, but his characters were not very convincing, and Schwarz, while retaining altaica, makes caucasica a synonym o( europaea. More recently Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin refer all forms from the U.S.S.R. to a single species europaea, with groups of races typified by europaea, caeca and altaica. Chaworth-Mustcrs' manu- script agrees with Bobrinskii's arrangement for the Western and Central Asiatic members of the genus. Against this it must be stated that the range of T. europaea overlaps that of T. caeca in Switzerland and apparently in the Caucasus. On account of this, the latter is here listed as a valid species. There is an average size difference between the two, caeca being the smaller. Schwarz, who seems to oversplit the western section of the genus, does the reverse with the Eastern Asiatic forms. AU of these he refers to a single species for which the prior name is Talpa micrura. Hitherto these have been distributed among four genera, Talpa, Mogera, Parascaptor and Scaptochirus, all of them based on dental formulae which Schwarz shows are not constant. The nosepad is long, naked and grooved on the upper side in T. micrura as understood by .Schwarz, the penis is said to be specialized (on this account Miller separated those forms which retain the primitive 44 teeth as Euroscaptor), and the tail is much shortened; in B.M. material this is usually 20 mm. or less in length, except for the large form kobeae in which it averages only 14 per cent, of the head and body. The western species have the tail very rarely as short as 20 mm. T. altaica approaches the micrura group, apparently, in the structure of the nosepad, and the tail is relatively short (although in Bobrinskii's figures it is rarely under 20 mm.). This author states that the europaea moles in the U.S.S.R. are small, but with large teeth and a long tail, while the altaica moles are considerably larger, but with small teeth and a short tail, but that the two groups are connected by intermediate forms and, excepting in the Caucasus, all conform to a definite law; as one goes south, and particularly east, the size of the animals increases while their teeth and tail become smaller. He gives figures to support this. So that although Schwarz says that altaica is definitely not europaea, we suggest that as this form does not occur together with europaea it might, following Bobrinskii and Chaworth-Mustcrs, be considered a very distinct repre- sentative race. It seems not very much more distinct from europaea than some forms, notably moschatus, which Schwarz refers as a subspecies to T. micrura, arc from the latter. If in the future subgeneric division is rccpiircd for the micrura group, then Mogera is the prior name.
36
INSECTIVORA — TALPINAE Talpa europaea group.
Talpa europaea Linnaeus, 1758 * Common Mole
Approximate distribution of species : Europe, widely distributed ; north to Southern Sweden; south to Spain, Italy, Sicily and Northern Greece; west to Britain; east to Ural Mountains and Caucasus. Occurs in France, Belgium, Holland, Denmark, Finland, Poland, Germany, Switzerland, Transylvania, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bulgaria. According to Kuzyakin and Bobrinskii, represented in the Siberian Altai region of Lake Baikal, Lena river, near Yakutsk, Northern Yenesei — apparently extending north of the Arctic Circle and to Mongolia.
Talpa europaea europaea Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Talpa europaea Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 52. Engelholm, Kristianstad, Southern Sweden. (Chaworth-Musters' MSS. See Skanska Reise, 352, mis- printed "332" in Linnaeus, loc. cit. 52.)
1772. Talpa caiidata Boddaert, Kortbegrip Nat. /.• 50. {N.V.) Renaming oi europaea.
1776. Talpa frisius Miiller, in Linnaeus, Natursyst. Nat. Suppl. 36. East Friesland,
Holland.
1777. Talpa europaea al bo-macula ta Er.xleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.• 117. East Fries-
land. 1785. Talpa vulgaris Boddaert, Elench. Anim. /.■ 126. Renaming of europaea. 1788. Talpa europaea alba Gmelin, Linn. Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /.• iio. Sweden. 1 788. Talpa europaea cinerea Gmelin, loc. cit. Eifel, Germany. 1 788. Talpa europaea variegata Gmelin, loc. cil. Sweden. 1792. Talpa europaea nigra Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 200. Renaming of europaea. 1797. Talpa europaea rufa Borkhausen, Der Zoologe (Compendiose Bibliothek
gemeinn. Kenntn. f. alle Stande, 21) Heft. 5-8: 13. {N.V., teste Miller).
Southern France. (?) 1800. Talpa europaea major Bechstein in Pennant, Aligem. Uebers Vierf. Thiere,
2: 725. Siberia, no e.xact locality. 1836. Talpa europaea flavescens Reichenbach, Der Naturfreund, figs. 472-3. Saxony,
Germany. 1852. Talpa europaea albida Reichenbach, Vollstand. Naturgesch. _/.• 336. Germany. 1852. Talpa europaea lutea Reichenbach, loc. cit. Germany. 1869. Talpa europaea maculata Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. ^Viss. \Vien. 55, r : 401. Renaming
of albo-maculata. 1869. Talpa europaea grisea Fitzinger, loc. cit. 403. Synonym of cinerea wrongly attri- buted to Zimmermann, 1780. 1897. Talpa scalops Schulze, Helios Berlin, 14: 91. Renaming of europaea. 1908. Talpa europaea braururi Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 4: 2, 8. Post Cuculi,
Belitsk district, Bessarabia. igo8. Talpa coeca caucasica Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 4: 5-9. Stavropol, Caucasus.
(Status ^^rf? Schwarz.) 1925. Talpa europaea uralensis Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, jj, 1-2: 4. District of
Perm, Russia. 1930. Talpa europaea pancici Martino, Zap. Russk. Nauch. Inst. Byelgrad, 2: 60.
Kraljevo, Serbia, Yugoslavia.
37
i'alaearc;tic and Indian mammals 1758-1946
TaI.PA El'ROPAEA El'ROPAEA [cOfltll.]
1031. Talpa romana slankovici Martino, J. Mamm. 12: 53. Magerevo Mountains,
Peristcr, Macedonia, 1,000 m., Southern Serbia. Range: European range of the species, except Sicily; in Italy, south to Tuscany; in Russia, north to the region of the White Sea (absent from Crimea).
Talpa (?) europaea altaica Nikolsky, 1883
1883. Talpa altaica Nikolsky, Trans. Soc. Nat. St. Petersb. 14: 165. Valley of the
Tourak, Altai Mountains, Siberia. 190'j. Talpa cocca var. suschkini Kastschenko, Trans. Tomsk. Univ. sy: 75 (of reprint).
Sayan Mountains, Central Siberia. 1921. Talpa altaica saiancnsis Bielovusev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22:
xviii. Kazir-Susko Forest, Sayan Mountains, 2,000 ft., Siberia. (?) 1922. Talpa europaea var. irkutensis Dybowski, Arch. Nauk. Biol. Lwow, /, 6-8: 4
[mm. nud.). Irkutsk, Siberia. 193(5. Talpa altaica salairica Egorin, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 2: 154. Salair
Mountains, Tomsk Govt., Siberia. 1937. Talpa altaica tvmensis Egorin, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 4: 49. Tymsk,
Naunak, on River Vasyugan, tributary of River Ob, Siberia. 1937. Talpa altaica sibirica Egorin, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 4: 51. Avseenko,
Tyazhin, near Mariinsk, Western Siberia Range: Asiatic range of the species, above. Schvvarz considers this a distinct species.
T.\LP.\ europaea romana Thomas, 1902
1902. Talpa romana Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 516. Ostia, near Rome, Italy.
iq20. Talpa romana major Altobello, Fauna Abruzzo e Molise, Mamm. /.- 32.
Abruzzi, Italy. Not of Bechstein, 1800. 1025. Talpa romana montana Cabrera, Genera Mamm. 87. Nom. twv. for major Alto- bello, preoccupied. Range: Italy and Sicily. Schwarz considers this a distinct species, chiefly characterized by large teeth and
dental details. It is not known to occur with europaea, and Chaworth-Mustcrs
treated it as europaea.
Talpa europ.aea ognevi Stroganov, 1944
1 944. Talpa romana ognevi Stroganov, C;.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. -/./, 3 : 121. Bakuriana,
Georgia, Transcaucasia. The status of the next is not sure. Neither this nor apparently the last were allocated by Schwarz.
1945. Talpa europaea transcaucasiea Dahl, Zool. Pap. Biol. Inst. Erevan, 3, 48. {N.V.).
Voskrcsenkowa, Kirovakan, Armenia.
Talpa caeca Savi, 1822 Mediterranean Mole
Approximate distributinn of species: Portugal, Spain, Switzerland, Italy, Yugo- slavia, Greece, Asia Minor, Caucasus. Treated as a subspecies of europaea by Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin, and in synonymy o[ europaea by Chaworth-Musters, but it occurs with europaea in several places in Switzerland, and in C^aucasia. Averages smaller in size than europaea.
INSECTIVORA — TALPINAE
Talpa caeca caeca Savi, 1822
1822. Talpa caeca Savi, Nuovo Giorn. de Letterati, Pisa, /; 265. Near Pisa, Italy. 1884. Scaptochirus davidiamis Milne-Edwards, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, gg: 1 143. Said to have come from borders of Syria and Asia Minor. Not of Swinhoe, 1870.
1906. Talpa coeca levantis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 416. ScaUta, south of
Trebizond, Asia Minor.
1925. Talpa hercegovinensis Bolkay, Nov. Mus. Sarajevo, No. 1:1. Stolac, Herzegovina,
Yugoslavia.
1926. Talpa coeca orientalis Ognev, Uchen Zap. Sev. Kavkaz. Inst. /; 33, 55. Chosta,
Black Sea Govt., Southern Russia. 1932. Talpa olympica Chaworth-Musters, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 166. Eastern slope
Mount Olympus, Thessaly, 800 m., Greece. Range: Switzerland and Italy to Asia Minor and Caucasus.
Talpa caeca occidentalis Cabrera, 1907
1907. Talpa caeca occidentalis Cabrera, Ann. Alag. N.H. 20: 212. La Granja, Segovia,
Spain. Range: Spain and Portugal. Schwarz gives this form specific rank.
Talpa micrura group. The classification of Schwarz, 1 948, is followed.
Talpa micrura Hodgson, 1841 Eastern Mole
Approximate distribution of species, as understood by Schwarz: from Ussuri region of South-Eastern Siberia, Manchuria, Korea, Japan, Formosa, Eastern Mongolia [fide Schwarz), the greater part or all of the major states of China (Kansu apparently excepted) ; to Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, and Burma, Assam, west- wards to Sikkim and Nepal.
Talpa micrura micrura Hodgson, 1841
1841. Talpa micrurus Hodgson, Calcutta J. N.H. 2: 221. Nepal, Central and Northern
Hills. 1843. Talpa cryptura Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 12: 177. Sylhet, Assam. 1858. Talpa macrura Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2y: ijG. Near Darjeeling,
7,000 ft., India. {Status Jide Schwarz.) Range: Nepal, Sikkim, Assam.
Talpa micrura wogura Temminck, 1842
1842. Talpa wogura Temminck, in Siebold's Fauna Japonica, Mamm. /.• 19.
Nagasaki, Kiushiu, Japan. 1845. Talpa moogura Temminck, loc. cit. 4: tab. 4, figs. 1-5. Misspelling oi^ wogura. 1880. Talpa mizura Gtinther, P.Z.S. 441. Neighbourhood of Yokohama, Japan. 1936. Mogera wogura minor Kuroda, Botany & Zoology, Tokyo, 4, i: 74. Shiobora,
Pref. Tochigi, Central Hondo, Japan. 1936. Mogera wogura gracilis Kishida, Nikko No. Shokubutsu to Dobutsu, 261.
{N.V., ? nom. nud.). Near Shobugahama, Nikko, Japan. Range: Japan, including Hondo, Shikoku, Oki Islands.
39
PAI.AKARtTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Talpa micrura leucura Blyth, 1850
1850. Talpa leucura Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ig: 215, pi. 4, fig. i. Cherrapunji, in
Khasi Hills, Assam. (?) 1929. Talpa klossi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. jj.- 206. Hue Nya Pla, 10 miles n<irth-
west of Raheng, 2,500 ft., Siam. (?) 1940. Talpa parvidens Miller, ]. Mamm. 21: 203. In forest at agricultural station
of Blao, near the upper Donai River, Annam, Indo-C^hina. (See Schwarz,
1948: 46.) Range: Assam, Burma, Siam, Laos, Cochin-Cihina, .^nnam, ? Yunnan, and Malay States.
(Some lines have accidentally been omitted frum Schwarz's paper in dealing with this race.)
T.\LP.\ MICRURA iNSULARis Swinhoe, 1862
1862. Talpa insularis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 356. Formosa.
Talpa micrur.x moschata Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Scaptochirus moschalus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. y: 375. Swanhwafu,
100 miles north-west of Pekin, Chihli, China. 1870. Scaptochirus davidianus Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 620. Accidental renaming of moschalus. 1 88 1. Talpa lepiura Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 470. Neighbourhood of Pekin,
Chihli, China. i8c)8. Chiroscaptor sinensis Heudc, Mem. H.N. Emp. Clhiii. 4: 36. South-Eastcrn
Chihli, China. 1898. Scaptochirus moschifcrus Heude, loc. cit. 40. Accidental renaming of moschatus. 1910. Scaptochirus gilliesi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 350. Ho-tsin, South-\\'estern
Shansi, China. 1941. Parascapior grandidens Stroganov, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 33: 271. Tuntzia-
Intza (Tunchia Yingtze), eastofDolon Nor, Southern Khingan Mountains,
Jehol, North-Eastern China. Range: Chihli, Jehol, Shansi, Shensi, Shantung, in China.
Talpa micrura longirostris Milne-Edwards, 1870
1870. Talpa longirostris Milne-Edwards, C.R. .4cad. Sci. Paris, yo: 341. Moupin,
Szechuan, China. 1907. Mogera latouchei Thomas, P.Z.S. 463. Kuatun, Fukicn, 3,500 ft., South-Eastern
China. 1940. Euroscaptor grandii Miller, J. Mamm. 21: 444. Mt. Omei, 5,000 ft., Szechuan,
China.
Talpa micrura robusta Nchring, 1891
1 89 1. Mogera robusta Nehring, S.B. Ges. Naturf Fr. Berlin, No. 6: 95. Vladivostock, Eastern Siberia. Range: Ussuri region, Manchuria.
Talpa mk:rura kobeae Thomas, 1905
1905. Mogera wogura /.o/xac Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 487. Kobe, Hondo, Japan.
40
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Talpa micrura kanai Thomas, 1906
1906. Mogera wogura kanai Thomas, P.Z.S. /505, 2: 361. Miyanoura, Yakushima,
Japan. 1938. Mogera wogura kiusiuana "Kishida", Kuroda, List Jap. Mamm. Tokyo, 89,
nom. nud. Range includes Tsushima, Kiushiu and the Goto group, Japan.
Talpa micrura coreana Thomas, 1907
1907. Mogera wogura coreana Thomas, P.Z.S. 463. Kim-hoa, 65 miles north-east of
Seoul, 300 ft., Korea.
Talpa micrura hainana Thomas, 191 o
1 910. Mogera hainana Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 535. Mt. VVuchi, Island of Hainan, China. (Apparently not dealt with by Schwarz.)
FAMILY SORICIDAE
Genera: Anourosorex, page 87 Blarinella, page 55 Chimmarogale, page 87 Crocidura, page 70 Diplomesodon, page 86 Feroculus, page 86 Nectogale, page 88 Neomys, page 61 Solisorex, page 86 Sorex, page 43 Soriculus, page 56 Suncus, page 64
According to Simpson (1945), so far as the present region is concerned, the above genera fall into two subfamilies: the Soricinae, with Sorex, Blarinella, Soriculus and Neomys; and the Crocidurinae with the remainder.
This division into subfamilies, which is adopted by many authors, seems to be based chiefly on the Soricinae having the teeth pigmented at the tips, and the Crocidurinae having the teeth entirely white. Other authors, e.g. Allen, Miller and Bobrinskii, do not recognize these subfamilies and we concur with them, especially in view of the variability in the extent, or even the entire absence, of the pigmentation of the teeth in the Soricinae.
The Soricidae is perhaps the most difficult of all mammalian families to deal with, so far as the species are concerned. Chaworth-Musters was attempting the task just before his untimely death, but the only manuscript he left deals with some of the Palaearctic species of the genus Sorex.
41
PALAEARCrnC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
The twelve genera represented in London may be distinguished as follows:
1. Teeth with the cusps pigmented, red or brown; pigmentation can become very
weak but is normally traceable. (Subfamily Soricinae of Simpson)* 2
Teeth all white. (Subfamily Crocidurinae of Simpson) 5
2. Slightly modified for aquatic life; the hindfeet large and fringed; the tail long,
its underside keeled or hairy. First lower incisor more or less simple, scarcely lobed. NEOMYS No aquatic modification. 3
3. First lower incisor simpler, with only one prominent lobe on its cutting edge.
SORICULUS First lower incisor more complex, with more than one lobe on its cutting edge, usually three or four traceable. 4
4. The last two upper unicuspid teeth excessively minute, hardly traceable.
DLARLNELLA The last two upper unicuspids quite well marked. SOREX
5. Externally modified for underground life; tail scarcely apparent externally,
shorter than hindfoot. Ears much reduced. Seven upper teeth; M 3 vestigial.
AMOUROSOREX Externally not much modified for burrowing; tail clearly longer than hindfoot. Except Diplomesodon, more than 7 upper teeth. 6
6. Considerably modified for aquatic life; tail long, hairy, more or less fringed
below. Ear small or absent. 7
Not modified for aquatic life. 8
7. Much more specialized for aquatic life; toes fully webbed ; no external ear trace-
able; tail with fringes of hair each side and above and below. Braincase very wide. ' NECTOGALE
Much less specialized for aquatic life; toes not webbed; tail hairy, only the underside slightly fringed; with external ear. CHIMMAROGALE
8. Colour piebald, quite distinct from all rithcr Soricidae examined (below, sides,
cheeks and a patch in the middle of the back, white; otherwise the back grey, but much white showing on the sides); tail hairy, tufted, and white. Soles slightly hairy. Seven upper teeth; M 3 not vestigial. DIPLOMESODON Colour not as just described. More than 7 upper teeth. 9
9. Foreclaws strongly enlarged. 10
Foreclaws not enlarged. 11
10. First lower incisor more complex, with several lobes on its cutting edge (as in Sorex) ; 9 upper teeth (30 teeth in all) ; clear elongated bristles on the tail (such as are characteristic of most of the species of Crocidura and Siinciis).
FEROCULUS Fiist lower incisor simple; 8 upper teeth (28 teeth in all); no elongated bristles on the tail. SOLISOREX
' PiKiiicnt.ilion ollccth often weak in Suiiculin and almost untraceable in the two named Fuiinosan forms ol that i;inus.
INSECTIVORj\ — SORICIDAE
II. 30 teeth (4 upper unicuspids). SUNCUS
28 teeth (3 upper unicuspids). CROCIDURA
Genus SOREX Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Sorex Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 53. Sorex araneus Linnaeus.
1829. Oxyrhin Kaup, Entw. Gesch. u. Nat. Syst. Europ. Thierwelt, /.• 120. Sorex
teiragonurns Hermann (see Miller, 19 12, 29). 1835. Amphisorex Duvernoy, Mem. Soc. Mus. H.N. Strasbourg, 2: 23. {Sorex
hermanni Duvernoy = Neomys fodiens skull, plus Sorex araneus tetragonurus
skin.) 1838. Corsira Gray, P.Z.S. 123. Sorex vulgaris = Sorex araneus Linnaeus. 1842. Otisorex De Kay, Zool. of New York, /.• Mamm. 22. Sorex platyrhinus = Sorex
personalis Geoffroy, from North America. 1890. Homalurus Schulze, Schriften Nat. Vereins Harzes in Wernigerode, 5.- 28.
Sorex alpinus Schinz. 1927. Soricidus MtohcWo, Rev. Franc. Mamm. /.• 6. Soricidus moruvairani AltohtWo =
Sorex araneus tetragonurus Hermann. (See Gulino, 1939, Boll. Mus. Zool.
Anat. Comp. Torino, ^.y: 136.)
Apparently 9 species in the Palaearctic region: Sorex alpinus, page 54 Sorex araneus, page 50 Sorex buchariensis, page 54 Sorex caecutiens, page 48 Sorex cylindricauda, page 55 Sorex daphaenodon, page 53 Sorex hawkeri, page 46 Sorex minutus, page 47 Sorex pacificus, page 54
This genus is exceedingly difficult to classify, and at the present day there are nearly a hundred named forms in the Palaearctic. The greatest number of species occur in the U.S.S.R. Ognev, 1928, Alamtn. U.S.S.R., recognized nineteen in that country, but more recently Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin ( 1 944) give a more compressed classification of Russian Sorex in which only half a dozen species are retained. These authors consider that the large number of named forms is due to a lack of knowledge of individual, seasonal and age variations, and their classification incorporates a tentative assessment of these. Chaworth-Musters did not complete his manu- script for the classification of Sorex, but the first fact that emerges from it is that the species now widely known as Sorex macropygmaeus Miller, 1901, must be called Sorex caecutiens Laxmann, 1788 [Nova Acta Acad. Sci. Petrop. j: 285). Among forms which Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin would reduce to subspecific rank or less, Chaworth-Musters was going to retain as species S. daphaenodon, S. raddei, S. shinto and 5'. tundrensis (the latter typically from North America, with various Asiatic races) .
D 43
PALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
The classification of Kuzyakin and Bobrinskii for the U.S.S.R. was as follows:
1. Coudvlobasal Icnt^th of skull not exceedins; 14.2 mm. Length of upper tooth-
row under 5.8 mm. Width of skull not more than 7 mm. Tail short, not more than 31 mm. Hindfoot (without claws) generally not over 8.7 mm. Sorex tscherskii Ognc\-, 191 3, here considered referable to Sorex hawkeri Thomas, igo6. Condylobasal length of skull not less than 14.8 mm. Length of upper toothrow over 6 mm. \Vidth of skull over 7 mm. Length of tail not less than 33 mm. Hindfoot over 9 mm. 2
2. Width of skull not more than 8 mm. Total length of skull in large majority of
cases under 16.1 mm., condylobasal length not more than 17.3 mm. (usually under 16.4 mm.). Second upper intermediate tooth markedly smaller than the third or (less frequently) the same size. Hindfoot usually less than i i mm.
Sorex mimitii.s Width of skull not less than 8.2 mm. Total length of skull over 16.3 mm. Condylo- basal length not less than 16.5 mm. Second upper intermediate tooth inarkedly larger than third or conversely smaller than it. Hindfoot over 10.3 mm. 3
3. Second upper intermediate tooth considerably smaller than third. Total length of
skull 17.5 mm. Length of upper toothrow 7.6 mm. Sorex huchariensis (Known from one specimen found in the North- W'estern Pamirs. In size and configuration of skull it is like .S'. maerojn'gmaeus {= caecuticns) but in structiu'c of the teeth it differs from all shrews in the Palaearctic.) Second upper intermediate tooth markedly larger than third. 4
4. Head and body not more than 84 mm. Hindfoot less than 16 mm. Condylobasal
not more than 21 mm. Upper toothrow length under 9.5 mm. Distance be- tween anteorbital foramina not more than 3.5 mm. Fourth intermediate tooth of upper jaw the same size as, or markedly smaller than, third intermediate
tooth. 5
Head and body 87 mm. Hindfoot 17 mm. Condylobasal length of skull 23.3 mm. Upper toothrow 10 mm. Distance between anteorbital foramina 4.3 mm. Fourth upper intermediate tooth larger than third. Sorex paeificus
(Described from Oregon, U.S.A. To this species Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin refer the Ussuri form mirabilis: "Comparing S. rnirabilis with the excellent photographs of skulls, measurements and descriptions of S. paeificus given in H.Jackson's monograph of the American shrews, 1928, we have been unable to find a single feature by which the Ussuri shrews may with certainty be distinguished from the form .S'. p. paeificus")
5. Condylobasal length of skull in large majority of cases under 18 mm. Length of upper toothrow not more than 8 mm. Anteorbital foramina close together, distance between them not more than 2.8 mm.
Sorex maeropygmaeus M\\\tv, 1901 = .S'o/c.v cacnz/K-w Laxmann, 1788 Condylobasal length of skull over 18 mm. Length of upper toothrow in large majority of cases not less than S mm. (usually considerably more). Distance between anteorbital foramina in most cases over 2.8 mm. Sorex araneus
44
insec:ti\-ora — soricidae
According to notes in Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin, there is a wide individual variation to be found in forms which have been regarded as distinct species but which they refer to S. araneus. They state, for instance, that the hindfoot length in the Caucasian form [satunini) is 11.6-12 mm., whereas in S. a. peucinius the hindfoot without claws reaches 15 mm. The body length even in one form (tomensis) varies between 53 and 84 mm. The colour pattern varies from almost complete uniformity (in such forms as isodon, raddei, unguiculatus, ruthenus) through the common two-coloured type to the markedly three-coloured type in which the light colouring of the flanks reaches the back. The three forms are connected by a great number of transitional stages, and not isolated geographically. Again, flat-skulled individuals (such as platycranius, thomasi, turuchanensis , iochanseni) are distributed in the same places as specimens with a normal braincase. The relative sizes of the small intermediate teeth are also said to vary individually in this species. Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin state that in S. caecutiens koreni alone three different types of colouring have been noted, and that coloration is useless for diagnostic purposes. These authors incline to ignore all named Russian and Siberian subspecies in the two widely ranging allied species, S. araneus and S. caecutiens.
Chaworth-Musters told us that in his opinion Bobrinskii had "lumped" too far in the Sorex of the U.S.S.R., particularly as regards S. daphaenodon, which was described as having an unusually hair}' tail and heavily pigmented teeth, and which he con- sidered a very distinct species, and in deference to his opinion that species is here retained, although externally it is not separable from S. araneus as here understood.
Miller (1912) recognized three species of the genus in ^Vestern Europe, as follows:
1. Anterior lower incisor with low, sometimes ill-defined lobes on cutting edge; first
lower unicuspid two-pointed; lachrymal foramen over point of contact between M I and M 2. Tail about as long as head and body. Sorex alpinus (This species is confined to Central Europe, and does not occur in Russia.) Anterior lower incisor with high, distinct lobes on cutting edge; first lower uni- cuspid single-pointed; lachrymal foramen in front of point of contact between M I and M 2. Tail shorter than head and body. 2
2. First, second and third unicuspids subequal; condylobasal length of skull 14.8-
16.6 mm. Head and body about 50-60 mm. Sorex minutus
First and second upper unicuspid much larger than third; condylobasal length of
skull 17.4-20 mm. Head and body usually about 65-80 mm. Sorex araneus It appears to us from Miller's cranial measurements that the great majority of specimens of the last-named have the condylobasal length very seldom under 18 mm. (cf Bobrinskii's characters for the species), except the Spanish race granarius, which surely represents S. caecutiens? Few, if any, of the species outside Europe, except the striped S. cylindricauda have the tail as long as S. alpinus in B.M. material.
G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, retained half a dozen species from this region, as follows:
I. Back uniform shade of brown without black median stripe. 2
Back with blackish median stripe. Sorex cylindricauda
(^Vhich has from Allen's measurements the greatest length of skull, 16.6- 18.5 mm., and is a tropical species.)
45
I'ALAEARCrnC: AND IXDIAX MAMMALS 1758-1946
2. Larger, hindlnnl with claws 13-14 mm. 3
Smaller, hindfoot with claws 12 mm. rjr less. 5
3. Lower surfaces whitish-tipped. 4
Lower surfaces distinctly brownish. Sorex sinalis
4. Tail about 40 mm. Sorex araneus Tail about 50 mm. Sorex excehus
5. Skull length about 18 mm. Sorex hiixloni Allen, 1903 = S. maeropygmaeus Miller,
iQOi,fde Kuzyakin and Bobrinskii = Sorex caeculiens Laxmann, 1788. Skull length about 15 mm. Sorex miiiiili/s
Chaworth-Mustcrs was going to list excehus and sinalis as distinct species; but if one follows the arrangement of Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin, certainly sinalis and probably excehus might be regarded as outlying forms of .S". araneus.
In India this genus almost fails to occur. Only S. cylindricauda comes into Northern Burma, and Miller described a form (planiceps) from Kashmir which in all probability represents .S'. minutus. In South-^Vestern Asia there are one or two very early (perhaps unidentifiable) names from Persia; Bodenheimer listed both S. araneus and .S'. minutus from Palestine; and Thomas named a form from Asia Minor which Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin refer to ^. araneus.
The listing of this genus must of necessity be regarded as provisional.
Sorex hawkeri Thomas, iqo6 Pygmy Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Russia, part; Siberia, from approximately region of Lake Baikal and the Nizhnaya Tunguska River, eastwards to Kamtchatka, Sakhalin, Ussuri and Xijni Kolymsk; Northern Mongolia (Bobrinskii ; Japan.
Sorex hawkeri hawkeri Thomas, 1906
1906. Sorex hawkeri "Yhom^xi, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 339. Inukawa, Yedo, Hondo, Japan.
Sorex hawkeri tsc:herskii Ognev, 1913
1913. Sorex tschenkii Ognev, Ann. \Ius. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 18: 412. Odarka,
Lake C^hauka, Ussuri region, Eastern Siberia. Kuzyakin and Bobrinskii state that owing to lack of material it is not possible to give descriptions of the geographical \'ariation. The folowing are named from the U.S.S.R. which are referable to this species. 1915. Sorex hurneyi1\\0Tn3.i, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 499. Listvineechnoya, near Irkutsk,
Lake Baikal, 1,400 ft., Siberia. 1921. Sorex tscherskii neglectus Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 324.
Tesovo forest, Mozhaysk district, Russia. 1 92 1. Sorex ussuriensis Ognev, loc. cit. 326. Valley of River Bikin, Ussuri region,
Eastern Siberia. "Given adequate material, it would be good to determine
whether or not the features of 'Sorex ussuriensis' fall outside the limits of
individual variation" (Bobrinskii and Kuzyakin). 1933. Sorex ussuriensis czekanovskii Naumoff, Abstr. Zool Inst. Moscow LUiiv. /.■ 72.
Tura, Lower Tunguska River, Central Siberia.
46
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Sorex minutus Linnaeus, 1 766 Lesser Shrew
Approximate distribution of species : Britain and Ireland, Norway and Sweden, France, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Hungary, to Transylvania, Switzerland, Italy, Greece, Poland; forest and forest-steppe zones of Russia, Siberia and the Far East as far as the Shantar Islands and Sakhalin, and including the Caucasus; Szechuan and Tsaidam; North Kurile Islands; apparently Kashmir; Palestine [fide Bodenheimer) .
Miller, 1912, Cat. Mamm. H'. Europe, recognized two races in Western Europe:
Sorex minutus minutus Linnaeus, 1766
1766. Sorex minutus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /; 73. Barnaul, Western Siberia
(based on Laxmann's NiS. of Sibir. Briefe). 1769. Sorex pygrnaeus Laxmann, Sibir. Briefe, 72. Barnaul, Siberia. 1780. Sorex minutissimus Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 385. Yenesei River, Siberia. 1788. Sorex exilis Gmelin, in Linn. Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /; 115. Yenesei River, Siberia. 1806. Sorex canalicidatus Ljungh, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 2y: 263. Lom-
maryd Vigorage, Northern Vedbo district, Jornkoping, Sweden. 181 1. Sorex minimus Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ly: 186. Selo Kiiskoe, between
Tomsk and Atchinsk, Siberia. 1832. Sorex pumilio Wagler, Isis, 2^: 54. Bavaria, Germany. 1838. Sorex rus licus ^tnyns, Ann. N.H. /.• 423. Near Cambridge, England. 1838. Sorex rusticus var- S{orex) hibernicus Jenyns, loc. cit. Dublin, Ireland. 1844. Sorex pumilus Nilsson, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. /.• 33. North-Eastern
Skaane, Sweden. 1928. Sorex minutus minutus natio melanderi Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe & N. Asia,
/.■ 245. Smolensk Govt., Russia. Range: Siberia, Russia, European range of species except Southern Italy and Greece.
SoRzx MINUTUS LUCANius Miller, 1909
1909. Sorex minutus lucanius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 417. Monte Sirino, Lagonegro, Italy.
Since Miller, the following forms have been named from ^Vestern Europe :
1932. Sorex minutus gymnurus Chaworth-Musters, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: iQ'j. Eastern
slope Mt. Olympus, Thessaly, 800 m., Greece. 1940. Sorex minutus insulaebellae Heim de Balsac, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 211, 11: 213.
Belle Isle, Western France.
Kuzyakin & Bobrinskii, 1944, Mamm. U.S.S.R., seem to regard the next two named forms as valid.
Sorex minutus gmelini Pallas, 1 8 1 1
181 1. Sorex gmelini Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.• 134, pi. 10, fig. 3. Crimea (Ognev). (This name is used by both Bobrinskii and Ognev, but Chaworth-Musters in his synonymy of the species stated: "1928. Sorex minutus gmelini Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, /.• 251. Crimea, not Sorex gmelini Pallas, 181 1.")
47
palai;arc;tk: and ixdiax mammals 1738-11146
SOREX MIXUTUS GRACILLIMl'S Thoilias, I907
1007. Sorex mimiliis gracilUmiis Thomas, P.Z.S. 408. Darine, 25 miles north-west of Korsakoff, Sakhahn Island. Also recorded Hokkaido and Korea. Other named forms from the U.S.S.R., apparently not regarded as valid by
Ku7,\akin and Bobrinskii, arc:
11)21. Sorex minutus vobnichini Ogncv, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 322. Kisha River, Kouban region, North-Western Caucasus.
1923. Sonx mimiliis (morpha) kastchcnkoi Johanscn, Trans. Tomsk Univ. J2: 66. Novo-kusk, C'hulim River, Tomsk district, Siberia.
Chinese and Indian forms apparently representing this species:
Sorex minutus thibetaxus Kastschcnko, 1905
1905. Sorex ininiilus thibetanus Kastschcnko, Trans. Univ. Tomsk, 2y: 93 (of reprint). Tsaidam, Chinese Central Asia. Also recorded from Szechuan, China.
Sorex (?) minutus planiceps Miller, 191 1
191 1. Sorex planiceps Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 2^: 242. Dachin, Kishtwar, 9,000 ft., Kashmir.
Sorex (?) minutus leucogaster Kuroda, 1933
1933. Sorex leucogaster \sMroA-3., Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Jap. ^, 3: 155. Nasauki, Amamu-
shiru, 200 ft.. North Kurilc Islands. (?) 1930. Sorex ramashinai Kishida, Z. .Mag. Tokyo, XLII, 373, nom. nml.
Sorex (?) minutus hvojironis Kuroda, 1939
1030. Sorex araneus hvojironis Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Tokyo, q.- 40. Jalamute,
east of Hailar, Northern Manchuria. The measurements in the description
suggest a very short-tailed form ni' miniilir\.
Sorex caecutiens Laxm.mn, 1788 Laxmann's Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: apparently Spain and Sweden; from Baltic Republics and Karelia, Finland, east through the U.S.S.R. to the Chukotski Peninsula, Kamtchatka and Sakhalin, north to the .Arctic coasts; the southern limit of the range runs from Central Ukraine to Gorki Province, thence by the upper River Ural and the Altai through Mongolia to Korea, Kansu and Japan.
Sorex caecutiens caecutiens Laxmann, 1788
1788. Sorex eacciiliens Laxmann, No\'. Acta Acad. Sci. Petrop. i/Sj, 3: 285. By Lake
Baikal ? = neighbourhood of Irkutsk, Siberia. Hitherto known as .S'. macro-
pygmaeiis, but according to Chaworth-Mustcrs' MS. this much earlier name
is valid.
In the U.S..S.R., Bi]brinskii and Kuzyakin do not rccngniz.c subspecies of ,S'.
macropvgmaeus — caeeiilien\, but thc\ refer iV. Iinxloni, S. annexus, S. baikalensis, S. timasari,
S. shinto and S. ultiniii\, all nl whii h luuc been considered distinct species, to the
present species.
48
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Chaworth-Musters in his MS. retained shinto as a distinct species, and referred the forms ultimus, petschorae and middendorffi as races to Sorex tundrensis Merriam, igoo, Proc. Washington Acad. Sci. 2: 16, St. Michael's, Alaska.
Russian and Siberian forms in order of naming are :
1 90 1. Sorex macropygmaeus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, /_/.■ 158. Petro- pauJski, Kamtchatka. (Synonym 1933. Sorex macropygmaeus macropygmaeus natio tungussensis Naumoff, Abstr. Zool. Inst. Moscow Univ. /.• 72. Lower Tunguska River, Turukhansk region, Xorth-Western Siberia.)
1903. Sorex buxtoni ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 181. Gichiga, west coast Okhotsk Sea, Siberia. (Synonym, according to G. Allen, Sorex centralis Thomas, 191 1, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 758. Sayan Mountains, 100 miles west of Lake Baikal, 4,000 ft., Siberia.) Ranges to Mongolia.
1913. Sorex baikalensis Ognev, Fauna Mosquensis, /.■ 106. Zarentu Mountains,
Transbaikalia.
1914. Sorex araneus ultimus G. Allen, Proc. New England Zool. Club, 5.- 51. Nijni
Kolymsk, near mouth of Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia. 1914. Sorex macropygmaeus koreni G. Allen, loc. cit. 56. Nijni Kolymsk, near mouth of
Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia. 1 92 1. Sorex macropygmaeus pleskei Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 311.
Charlamova Gora, Gdovsky district, Petrograd Govt., Russia. 1921. Sorex macropygmaeus rozanovi Ognev, loc. cit. 313. Listvenichnoje, west coast of
Lake Baikal, Siberia. 1 92 1. Sorex macropygmaeus altaicus Ognev, loc. cit. 314. Ongudaj, Bijsk district, Tomsk
Govt., Siberia. (Synonym, 1933, Sorex macropygmaeus altaicus tasicus Ognev,
Abstr. Zool. Inst. Moscow Univ. /.• 62. Mouth of River Motliki, tributary
of River Taza, Turukhansk district, Siberia.) 1 92 1. Sorex amasari Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 316. Valley of
River Amazar, frontier between regions of Amur and Zabaikalje, Siberia. 1921. Sorex ultimus petschorae Ognev, loc. cit. 317. Pvim-va, Petchora region, Northern
Russia. 1930. Sorex jenissejensis Dukelski Zool. Anz. 88: 77. \Vostotschennje village, 40
versts south-east of Minussinsk, Siberia. 1933. Sorex ultimus midendorjii Ognev, Abstr. Zool. Inst. Moscow Univ. /.■ 59.
Sidorovsk, River Taza, Turukhansk district, North-VVestern Siberia.
(Synonym, 1933, Sorex ultimus middendorfii natio irkutensis Ognev, loc. cit. 60.
Near Podunsk, on River Angara, Siberia.) 1936. Sorex tundrensis europaeus Stroganov, Zool. J. Moscow, 75 .• 130. Lake Chun,
Imandra district, Kola Peninsula, North-Western Russia.
Chinese and Japanese forms referred to macropygmaeus = caecutiens by Kuzyakin and Bobrinskii, or to buxtoni = caecutiens by G. Allen.
1905. Sorex shinto Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 23, 19. 1906, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 338.
Makado, Northern Hondo, Japan. 1907. Sorex shinto saevus Thomas, P.Z.S. 408. Fifteen miles north-west of Korsakoff,
Sakhalin Island. (Synonym, 1934, Sorex shinto savenus Tokuda, Zool. Mag.
Tokyo, 46: 578. ? misspelling oi saevus.) Occurs Hokkaido and Kurile Is. 1907. Sorex amiexus Thomas, P.Z.S. igo6: 859. Mingyong, no miles south-east of
Seoul, 1,300 ft., Korea.
49
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
SOREX C.^ECUTIENS CAECl'TIENS [cOlllci.]
1912. Sorex cansulus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 398. Forty-six miles south-east of Taochou, Kansu, China. Miller (1912) treated the following form as a race of 5. araneus, but it seems to us to represent the present species.
Sorex caecutien.s granarius Miller, 19 10
1910. Sorex araneus granarius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 458. La Granja, Segovia,
Spain. Since Miller published his Catalogue, the following form which is apparently referable to S. caecutiens has been named from Western Europe. 1942. Sorex lapponicus Melander, K. fysiogr. Sallsk. Lund. Forh. //.• 134. Vittjarv,
Northern Sweden.
Sorex araneus Linnaeus, 1758 Common Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, Britain, Channel Islands, France, Germany, Bohemia, Poland, Denmark, Holland, Belgium, Switzerland, Italy, Transylvania, Yugoslavia. Through much of the U.S.S.R., where the northern limit runs through the Eurasian tundra, and in many places reaches the Arctic coast; eastwards to the Pacific and Sakhalin; the southern limit skirts the steppes and semi- deserts of the northern Caucasus and Kazakstan, and the range includes Trans- caucasia, Mongolia, Manchuria. Bodenheimer lists the species from Palestine. Asia Minor. Apparently also from Shensi, Kansu, Yunnan in China, and the Kurile Islands.
Miller, 191 2, Cat. Mamm. W. Europe, recognized the following eight races of this species in Western Europe. Some of them, however, are based on colour details which according to Kuzyakin and Bobrinskii are subject to wide individual variation and are likely to be useless for diagnostic purposes.
On the European forms see also Zalesky, 1948, S.B. Oil. Akad. Wlss. 757.- 129.
Sorex araneus araneus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Sorex araneus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 53. Upsala, Sweden. 1828. Sorex coronalus Millet, Faune de Maine-et-Loirc, /.• 18. Blou, Maine-et-Loire, France.
1828. Sorex personalus Millet, loe. cit. (footnote). Not of Geoffroy, 1827.
1829. Sorex daubentonii Cuvier, Regn. Anim. /.• 127. Not of Erxleben, 1777. 1832. Sorex concinnus Wagler, Isis, 25.- 54. Bavaria, Germany.
1832. Sorex rhinoloplms Wagler, loc. cit. Bavaria.
1832. ^orc.v 7Kc/a«ofl'o/; Wagler, /oc. c//. Bavaria.
1839. Sorex macrotrichus cle Selys Longchamps, Etudes de Micromamm. 20. No
locality. 1839. Sorex labiosus jcnyiK, Ann. N.H. :;: 32G. Frankfurt, Germany. 1847. '^"'■''^ vulgaris Nilsson, Ilium. Fig. Skand. Fauna, /.• 75. {teste Trouessart.) Range: Western Continental Europe, from Finland to F'rance, Germany, Bohemia, Norway (part).
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
SoREX ARANEUS TETRAGONURUS Hermann, 1780
1780. Sorex tetragonurus Hermann, in Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 383. Stras- bourg, Eastern France. I 792. Sorex quadricaudatiis Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 208. Strasbourg, Eastern France.
1834. Sorex hermanni Duvernoy, L'Institut, 299. 1835, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Stras-
bourg, 2: 3. Near Strasbourg, Eastern France. (Animal, not skull.)
1835. Sorex fodiens Duvernoy, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Strasbourg, 2: 17. (Skull, not
animal.) Strasbourg, Eastern France. Not of Schreber, 1777. (?) 1868. Sorex vulgaris pallidus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, ^y, i : 488. Locality
unknown, probably Italy. 1869. Sorex vulgaris var. nuda Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• 127. Bernese Oberland. 1869. Sorex vulgaris var. nigra Fatio, loc. cit. Lucerne, Switzerland. I goo. Sorex vulgaris var. vel subsp. mollis Fatio, Rev. Suisse de Zool. 8: 471. Substi- tute for nigra. iqoi. Sorex araneus allicola Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. ^Vashingto^, /^.' 43. Meiringen,
Switzerland. 1905. Sorex vulgaris crassicaudatus Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, ig, 4: 201.
Zermatt, Switzerland. Not of Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1834. 1905. Crossopus ou Sorex ignotus Fatio, loc. cit. 202. (Mandible, not skull.) 1905. Sorex araneus carpathicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 506. Hatszeg,
Hunyad, 5,500 ft., Hungary. 1927. Soricidus monsvairani Altobello, Rev. Franc. Mamm. /.• 6. Between Campo-
basso and the Commune of Busso, Montevairano, Abruzzi, Central Italy.
Status ^^f/^ Gulino, 1939, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 4j: 136. Range: Alps and neighbouring parts of Germany, France, Italy, east to Tyrol and Transylvania.
Sorex araneus castaneus Jenyns, 1838
1838. Sorex tetragonurus var. <^S{orex) castaneus Jenyns, Ann. N.H. /.• 424. Burwell Fen, Cambridgeshire, England.
Sorex araneus euronotus Miller, 1901
1901. Sorex araneus euronotus M.ii\tT, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, /^.- 44. Monlrejeau, Haute-Garonne, France.
Sorex araneus santonus Mottaz, 1908
1908. Sorex santonus Mottaz, Bull. Soc. Zool. Geneve, /; 118. Lignieres-SonneviUe,
Charente, France.
Sorex araneus bergensis Miller, 1909
1909. Sorex araneus bergensis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 416. Graven, Hardanger,
Norway. Range: ^Vestern Norway, from Bergen region at least into Nordland.
Sorex araneus pyrenaicus Miller, 1909
1909. Sorex araneus pyrenaicus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 416. L'Hospitalet, Ariege, 4,700 ft., France.
51
PALAEARtTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946 SOREX ARANEUS FRETALIS Millcr, KJOf)
iqof). Sorcx araunis frr/alis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.' 41 r,. Trinit\', Jersey, Clhannel Islands.
Since Miller's C'ataloguc (1912) the followinf; names ha\'e iscen proposed for Western European forms of this species:
1913. Sorcx arancus peucinius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 216. Cliatal, Dobrudscha, Rumania. According to Ognev, ranges eastwards to Russia.
1913. Sorex griiiilii Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, Abstr. P.Z.S. 18. P.Z.S. 82.). Island of Islay, Hebrides.
1926. Sorex saniiiiliciis Ahohcllo, Boll. Inst. Zool. Roma, 7.' 102. Pro\'ince di C'ampo-
basso, 600-1,000 ni.. Southern Italy.
1927. Sorex araneus eleonorae Wettstein, Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, i. Ruja, \'cliki lom
valley, .south of the Mali Rainac, Northern \'clebit, near Krasno, C'.roatia, Yugoslavia.
1928. Sorex araneus esikii Gyula, AUatt. Kozlem Budapest, I'-j.' 54, f)8. Matcszalka and
Nagydobos Komitat, Szatmar district, Hungar\-.
1930. Sorex araneus bolkayi Martino, Ann. H.N. Mus. Hung. 2j: 158. Igman Moun- tains, 1,350 m., Sarajevo district, Yugosla\ia.
1937. Sorex araneus pulcher Zalesky, Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, y^: 214. Terscheling Island, Holland.
1939. Sorex araneus petrovi Martino, Zap. Russk. Nauch. Inst. Byelgrad, 14: 90. Asan Cesma, Kozuh Mountains, Southern Serbia, Yugoslavia.
1944. •'^orex araneus bohemieus Stepanek, Rozpr. Ceske Akad. Praha, 5jj, 2, No. 30: 2. Schlijsselburg, Southern Bohemia.
On account of individual variation, Kuzyakin and Bobrinskii think that the whole group of relatively large shrews in the U.S.S.R. should be classed as Sorcx araneus, without division into species and subspecies. Names available from the U.S.S.R. include .S'. dap/iaenodon (and races) which, in deference to Chaworth-Musters' opinion, is here listed as a distinct species. Besides these, the following, in order of naming, are available from the U.S.S.R.:
1890. Sorex un«uiculatus Dobson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.' 1 15. Island of Sakhalin. Occurs Hokkaido.
1895. Sorex raddei Satunin, Arch. Naturgcsch, /.■ 109. Neighbtjurhood nl' Kutais, Georgia, Transcaucasia (Ognev, 1938, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, /.■ 220). (Synonyms: Sorex hatis Thomas, 1913, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 214. Sumela, 30 miles south of Trebizond, 1,000-1,300 m., Asia Minor; and Sorex caucasicus Satunin, 19 13, Trud. Obshch. Izuch. Chernomorsk. Poberezh. 2: 24 (N.V.). Bakuryani, Tiflis Govt., Transcaucasia.) Ghaworth-Musters thought raddei was a distinct species.
iQOf). Sorex araneus borealis Kastschenko, Rec. Tomsk Univ. 85. Neighbourhood of Tomsk, Siberia. According to G. Allen, range includes mountain ranges from Altai eastwards, and Mongolia.
191 3. Sorex roboratus Hollister, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 6rj, 24: 2. T.ipucha, Altai Moun- tains, 125 miles south-east of Bijsk, Siberia.
1914 Sorex vir G. Allen, Proc. New England Zool. Club, 5.- 52. Nijni Koiymsk, near mouth of Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia.
52
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
1 914. Sorex asper Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 565. Tekes Valley, Tianshan Moun- tains, Central Asia. 1 92 1. Sorex macropygmaeus araneoides Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22:
315. Valley of River Sosnovka, east coast of Lake Baikal, Siberia. Bobrinskii
and Kuzyakin consider this a form of S. araneus. 1 92 1. Sori'x araneus tomensis Ognev, loc. cit. 329. Govt, of Tomsk, Siberia. 192 1. Sorex araneus schnitnikovi Ognev, loc. cit. 330. Near Kopal, Semirechyia, East
Russian Turkestan. 1 92 1. Sorex araneus satunini Ognev, loc. cit. 331. Miusaret, Kars region, Caucasus. 1 92 1. Sorex platycranius Ognev, loc. cit. 334. Near Nikolsk-Ussurijsky, Ussuri region.
Eastern Siberia. 1 92 1 . Sorex thomasi Ognev, loc. c;/. 336. River Budarman, tributary of River Sosnovka,
north-west coast of Lake Baikal, Siberia. 1924. Sorex araneus tomensis isodon Turov, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. iii. River
Sosovka, Bargusinsk taiga, Lake Baikal, Siberia. 1928. Sorex araneus jacutensis Dukelski, Zool Anz. y8: 102. Village of Suntar, on the
middle reach of the River Wiluj, Yakutsk, Siberia. 1931. Sorex vir turuchanensis Naumoff, Trans. Polar. Comm. Acad. Sci. U.S.S.R. ^.•
8-10 {N.V.). (See Ognev, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 3: 611.) Yanov Stan, River
Turuchan, North-^V'estern Siberia. (?) 1933. Sorex dukelskiae Ognev, Abstr. Zool. Inst. Moscow Univ. /.• 57. River
Artyugin, tributary of Yenesei, Turukhansk district, Siberia. 1933. Sorex araneus iochanseni Ognev, loc. cit. 61. Bobrovka, on River Kaba, in district
of Altaiskaya, in former Semipalatinsk Province, Siberia. 1933. Sorex araneus uralensis Ognev, loc. cit. 62. Source of River Nyais, Northern Ural,
Eastern Russia. 1933. Sorex gravesi Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Novit. No. 637, i. Monoma River, 80
miles east of Troitskov, Maritime Province, Eastern Siberia. 1936. Sorex isodon ruthenus Stroganov, Zool. J. Moscow, i§: 132, 141. Lake Seliger,
Kalinin district, Russia.
The following Chinese names are likely to represent 4S'. araneus: Sorex araneus sinalis Thomas, 191 2
191 2. Sorex sinalis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 398. Forty-five miles south-east of Feng-hsiang-fu, Shensi, 10,500 ft., China. Ranges to Southern Kansu.
Sorex (?) araneus excelsus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Sorex excelsus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Novit. No. 100, 4. Summit of Hoshan,
Peitai, 30 miles south of Chungtien, Yunnan, 13,000 ft., China. The following form from Japanese territory is likely to represent S. araneus: 1933. Sorex megalotis Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Jap, ./, i : 47. Chikuradake,
Paramushiru, Kurile Islands. Synonym: (?) 1930. Sorex paramuskirensis Kishida, Z. Mag. Tokyo, XLII, 373, nom. nud.
Sorex daphaenodon Thomas, 1907
Approximate distribution of species: Sakhalin, Kurile Islands, Central and Eastern Siberia, Hokkaido in Japan. Referable to S. araneus according to Kuzyakin and Bobrinskii.
53
palaearc:tic: and Indian mammals 1758- 1946
SOREX DAPHAENODON TllOmaS, I907
1907. Sotr.x daphacnodon Thomas, P.Z.S. 407. Darine, 25 miles north west of Korsa-
kofl, Sakhalin Island. The following forms were referred to the synonymy
of this in Clhaworth-Musters' MS. 1 9 14. Sorex sanguinidcns G. Allen, Proc. New England Zool. Club, 5.' 54. Nijni
Kolymsk, near mouth of Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia. 1 92 1. Sorcx sibiricnsis Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 328. Village
Koltchugina, Kuznetsky district. Govt, of Tomsk, Siberia. 1924. Sorex dap/iaenodon vesoemis Kishida, Monogr. Jap. Mamm. 168. Kuroda, 1928,
J. Mamm. (>.• 222. Province of Nemuro, Hokkaido, Japan. 1933. Sorex daphaenodon orii Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Japan, ^, i : 48. Nasauki, in
Paramushiru, North Kurile Islands. [Sorex orii Kishida, 1930. Zool. Mag.
Tokyo, ^2: 373, nom. mid.) 1933. Sorex daphaetwdon scaloni Ognev, Abstr. Zool. Inst. Moscow Univ. /.- 63. Mouth
of River Motliki, basin of River Taza, Turukhansk district, Northern
Central Siberia.
Sorex buchariensis Ognev, 1921
Approximate distrilsution of species: Russian Pamir Mountains.
Sorex buchariensis Ognev, 1921
1 92 1. Sorex buchariensis Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acid. St. Petersb. 22: 320. Valley of Ri\er Da\an-su, North-\Vest Russian Pamir Mountains.
Sorex pacificus C^ducs, 1877 Giant Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia; North- \Vestern United States (California, Oregon). For note on status of Ussuri form, see above (page 44).
Sorex pacificus Coues, 1877
1877. Sorex paeijicus Coues, Bull. U.S. Geol. & Gcogr. Surv. Terr. 7.- G50 {N.V.).
Fort Umpqua, mouth of Umpqua River, Douglas County, Oregon, U.S.A. (?) 1937. Sorex mirabilis Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Sect. Biol. 46: 268, 270.
Kiskinka River valley, Ussuri region, Eastern Siberia.
Sorex alpinus Schinz, 1837 Alpine Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: France, south to Pyrenees, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, Yugoslavia, Transylvania, Poland.
Sorex alpinus alpinus Schinz, 1837
1837. Sorex alpinus Schinz, Neue Denkschr. Allgem, Schweiz. Gescil. Naturwiss.
Neuchatel, /.' 13. St. Gothard Pass, Switzerland. (?) 1840. Sorex aniinorii Bonaparte, Iconogr. Faun. Ital. /.• fasc. 29, no exact locality,
"probably not a European species" (Miller, 1912). (?) 1870. Sorex intermedins Cornalia, Catal. Descr. Mamm. Ital. 27. Hills of Brianza,
C^omo, Italy. (Part, body. Sec SordeUi, 1899.)
54
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
(?) 1899. Sorex alpinus var. longobarda Sordelli, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, j8:
363. (Synonym oi intermedius.) Range: France, Switzerland, Transylvania (Pyrenees, Jura, Alps, Tyrol, etc.).
Sorex alpinus hercynicus Miller, 1909
1909. Sorex alpinus hercynicus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 417. Mauseklippe, Bode
Valley, Harz Mountains, Germany. Range: Harz Mountains and Riesenge-
birge, Germany.
Sorex cylindricauda Milne-Edwards, 187 1 Stripe-backed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan, Szechuan, Kansu, Shensi, in China; and Northern Burma.
Sorex cylindricauda cylindricauda Milne-Edwards, 1871
1 87 1. Sorex cylindricauda Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: 92
(footnote). Moupin, Western Szechuan, China. igi I. Sorex bedfordiae Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 90, 3. P.Z.S. 164. Omisan, 9,500 ft.,
Szechuan, China. 191 1. Sorex wardi fumcolus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 100, 49. 1912, P.Z.S. 132.
Weichoe, on Siho River, Western Szechuan, 6,000-11,000 ft., China.
Sorex cylindricauda wardi Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Sorex wardi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 90, 3. P.Z.S. 165. Taochou, 9,000 ft., Kansu, China.
Sorex cylindricauda gomphus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Sorex bedfordiae gomphus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Novit. No. 100: 3. Mucheng,
Salween drainage, Western Yunnan, 7,000 ft., China. Ranges to Northern
Burma.
Incertae sedis
Sorex pusillus Gmelin, 1774, Reise, 3: 499, pi. 57, fig i. Persia, no exact locality. Perhaps a Crocidura, and probably unidentifiable.
Sorex (?) shinanensis (described as Urotrichus talpoides shinanensis) Yagi, 1927, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, ^^.- 201 (JV.F.). Kitazawatoge, between Senjogatake and Higashi-Komagatake, in Southern Japanese Alps, Hondo, Japan. Status fide Kuroda, 1938, List Jap. Mammals. Synonym, possibly, 1937, Sorex dorichurus Kishida, Rigaku Kai, 55, No. 410: 742. Senjogatake, Southern Japanese Alps, Hondo. {N.V.)
Genus BLARINELLA Thomas, 191 1 191 1. Blarinella Thomas, P.Z.S. 166. Sorex quadraticauda Milne-Edwards. I species : Blarinella quadraticauda, page 56
55
I'Ai.Ai'.ARcrnc; a\d Indian mammals 1758-1946
Blarinella quadraticauda Milne-Edwards, liiy.; Short-tailed Mcnqsin Shrew
Appruxiinate chsli ihulidii uf species: Szechuan, \'uiinaii and Kansn, C^iiina; Northern Buiina.
Blari.nf.lla ch'auraticauda QUADRAiioAi ua Miine-Edwards, 1872 i87'2. Soir.\ i/iiii(lialicaiiilii Mihie-Edwards, Rei h. H.X. Mamm. 261, p). 38a, figs. 2-2d, pi. 38b, fig. 2. Moupin, Szerhnan, CHiina.
Blarinella quadraticauda griseld.'^ Thomas, 1912
1912. Blarinella grist-Ida Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 400. Forty-two miles south- east orTaochou, 10,000 ft., Kansu, C'hina.
BlARINELL.\ yU.\DRATIC.\UDA \V.\RDI TllOIllaS, 1915
191 -). Blarinella war di Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i§: 336. Hpimaw, 26 X., 98.35 E., 8,000 ft., Upper Burma. Range includes Yunnan.
Genus SORICULUS Blyth, 1854
1854. Scoieiiliis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, .'j'; 733. Conira nigrescens Gray. 1907. Clwdiigoa Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb., 10: 251. Sorieiiliis sulenskii Kastschenko (see G. Allen, 1938: 104). Valid as a subgenus. K/)i\{>rieiilin uihgen. nov. Type species: Sorex eaiidatits Horsfield. \'alid as a subgenus, to contain also ,S'. leueops Horsfield.'
6 species : Soriculiis caudatus, page 59 Soriculns hypsibius, page 60 Soricultis leueops, page 59 Soriculiis lowei, page 61 Soriculus nigrescens, page 58 Soriculiis salenskii, page do
Of these species, hypsibius, salenskii and /oar/ l)cl<ing to the subgenus Chodsigoa which has 28 instead of 30 teeth. The \anishing toolli the last ujiper unicuspid) is vestigial in the other species and, as has already been pointed out by Osgood, its presence can at most be of subgeneric value. The first name in the subgenus Chodsigoa is S. hypsibius, a relatively short-tailed species in \vhich the hindfoot is about ii-i", mm., and according to G. Allen it occurs in parts of C)hina with an allied longer-tailed species hitherto known as smi/hi, but here considered as representing the earlier name salenskii. This has the hindfoot about 1G-20 mm. Typical salenskii
' .Subgenus Choilsigoa; wilh i-ight upper teeth.
Subgenus Soriculus; with nine upper teeth, the very small extra upper unicuspid being present. Fossorial; tail short, usually less than 70 per cent, of head and body (in all but radulus averages less than 60 per cent.). Rather large, head and body usually more than 70 mm. Forcclaws enlarged.
Subgenus Epumuulus; wilh nine upper teeth, the very small extra upper unicuspid being present. Not fossorial: tail long, approximately 90-145 per cent, average of head and body. Small, head and body length usually less than 70 nun. (perhaps excepting .S'. r. hailcyi). Forcclaws not enlarged.
,56
insec;tivora — soricidae
seems to be only known by one specimen, which has an unusually long tail (over 140 per cent, of head and body length) and a hindfoot of 20.5 mm., but according to Anthony, 1941, Field Mus. Publ. ^ool. 2y: 71, the hindfoot in forms which he referred to smiihii can be as much as 20 mm. ; and as in some forms currently referred to smil/ii the tail is also considerably longer than the head and body (though less elongated than in the type oi salenskii), there seems not much reason why the name salenskii should not be regarded as the prior name for the smithi section of races. The third species of Chodsigoa, lowei, has a short hindfoot, as in hypsibius, but a very long tail, as is often the case in salenskii, combined with some cranial peculiarities pointed out by its describer, and although not well known is tentatively regarded as valid. In those species hitherto referred to Soriculiis (with 30 teeth), there are two very distinct groups. The type, nigrescens, is a rather large, heavily built fossorial shrew with enlarged foreclaws and a short tail which is rarely as much as 70 per cent, of the head and body. The other two species, caudatus and leucops are rather small, slender shrews with small foreclaws and a long tail which is on average qo per cent, or more of the head and body (possibly excepting the very little-known Formosan race) (the species caudatus as a rule has the tail 90-109 per cent, of the head and body, and the species leucops has it nearly half as long again as the head and body). The external difference between the nigrescens group and the caudatus-kucops group is so well marked that we feel subgeneric division is advisable, and propose the name Episoriculus, with type S. caudatus. The distinction between the two subgenera is greater than between Sorex and Blarinella in external characters. It is necessary to note that Blanford used the name S. macrurus for S. leucops, but macrurus was a nomen nudum except from Blanford (1888), and Osgood has shown that the name leucops has priority dating from 1855. G. Allen regarded the form sacratus as a race of 6'. caudatus, but more recently Anthony (1941) has revived sacratus as a specific name because a form which he calls a race of sacratus occurs with caudatus in Northern Burma. He suggests (page 69) that it is possible that the two animals have different habitat preferences and thus remain separated in the same locality; until the contrary is proved we follow G. Allen. Two rather differentiated forms, radulus and baileyi, have been named since Blanford classified the Indian species, but neither are so distinct in our opinion that they need be given specific rank; the first is here considered to represent nigrescens, and baileyi is here referred to caudatus. The status of the two named Formosan forms of the genus is not clear. The pigmentation on their teeth is extremely weak or untraceable, and the Formosan Chodsigoa is based on a skull, the skin being unknown.
The available species of Soriculus may be distinguished as below:
1. Eight upper teeth. Foreclaws not enlarged. (Subgenus Chodsigoa.) 2
Nine upper teeth, the last upper unicuspid exceedingly reduced. 4
2. Hindfoot about 16-20 mm. (Tail usually as long as or longer than head and
body.) Soriculus salenskii (Form seen: smithi.) Hindfoot about 11-15 mm. 3
57
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
3. Tail much longer than head and body. Soricidus lowei
(Type in B.M.) Tail about 80 per cent., or less, of head and body. Soricidus hypsibius
(Forms seen: hypsibius, larvarum, lamia.)
4. Tail normal!)' less than three-quarters oihcacl and body length, its length 50 mm.
and less. Forcclaws enlarged. (Subgenus Suriculus.) Soriculus nigresceiis (Forms seen: nigrescens, centralis, caurimis, paliari, radulus.)
Tail normally 90 per cent, or more of head and body, its length usually over
50 mm. Foreclaws small. (Subgenus Episoriculus.) 5
5. Tail about 90-109 per cent, of head and body, its length below 80 mm.
Soriculus caudatus (Forms seen: caudatus, sacratus,Juinidus (no measured skins), baileyi.) Tail as a rule about 145 per cent, of head and body, its length usually over 80 mm.
Soriculus leucops (Forms seen: leucops, macrurus, Irene.)
Subgenus SORICULUS Blyth, 1854
Soriculus nigrescens Gray, 1842 Sikkim Large-clawed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Bhutan, Kumaon, Sikkim, Nepal, Mishmi, Northern Burma.
Soriculus nic;rescens nigrescens Gray, 1842
1842. Corsira nigrescens Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 261. Darjeeling, India. (Hinton,
1922.) 1842. Sorex aterrimus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 12: 928, nom. mid. 1854, J. Asiat.
Soc. Bengal, 23: 733. Darjeeling. 1849. Sorex sikimensis Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. ^: 203, nam. mid. 1855, J. Asiat.
Soc. Bengal, 16: iii. Darjeeling. 1863. Sorex oligurus Gray, Cat. Hodgson GoU. Nepal & Tibet, 2nd ed. 8, Sikkim
[nom. nud.). 1863. Sorex holosericeus Gray, loc. cil. 9. Darjeeling inom. nud.).
Soriculus nigrescens radulus Thomas, 1922
1922. Soriculus radulus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soi. 28: 429. Dreyi, 5,140 ft., .\Ii^hnli llilN, Xnrthern Assam. Ranges ti> North Burma.
Soriculus nigrescens pah.xri Hinton, 1922
1922. Soriculus nigrescens pahari Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 1053. Gnatong, 12,300 ft., Sikkim.
Soriculus nigrescens c.aurinus Hinton, 1922
1922. Soriculus nigrescens caurimis Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 1054. Khati, 7,600 ft., Kumann, Northern India.
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE SORICULUS NIGRESCENS CENTRALIS Hinton, I922
1922. Soriculus nigrescens centralis Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 1054. Bouzini,
Nepal.
Subgenus EPISORICULUS Ellerman & Morrison-Scott, 1951
Soriculus caudatus Horsfield, 1851 Hodgson's Brown-toothed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Kumaon, Sikkim, Mishmi, Northern Burma; Szechuan, Yunnan and apparently Formosa; Tonkin, in Indo-China.
Soriculus caudatus caudatus Horsfield, 1851
1 85 1. Sorex caudatus Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. India Co. 135. Darjeeling,
India [fide Chaworth-Musters). (?) 1863. Sorex homoums Gray, Cat. Hodgson's Coll. B.M., 2nd ed. 8, nom. nud. Sikkim. 1877. Soriculus gracilicauda Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^6, 2: 282. Sikkim. 1890. Soriculus minor Dobson, Monogr. Insectiv. 5, pi. xxiv, figs. 2-2b. Manipur. Range: Kumaon, Sikkim, Northern Burma.
Soriculus caudatus sacratus Thomas, 1 9 1 1
191 1. Soriculus sacratus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4. P.Z.S. 165. Omei Shan, 6,000 ft., Szechuan, China.
Soriculus (?) caudatus fumidus Thomas, 19 13
1913. Soriculus fumidus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 216. Mt. Arizan, 8,000 ft.,
Central Formosa.
Soriculus caudatus baileyi Thomas, 19 14
1914. Soriculus baileyi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 683. Tsu River, Mishmi
Hills, 7,500 ft., north of Assam. Range includes Tonkin, Indo-China.
Soriculus cvudatus umbrinus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Soriculus caudatus umbrinus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Novit. No. 100, 5. Mucheng,
Salween drainage, South-^Vestern Yunnan, 7,000 ft., China. Ranges into Northern Burma.
Soriculus leucops Horsfield, 1855 Indian Long-tailed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Sikkim, Northern Burma; Szechuan and Yunnan, China.
Soriculus leucops Horsfield, 1855
1855. Sorex leucops Horsfield, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: iii. Nepal.
(?) 1863. Sorex nivicola Gray, Cat. Hodgson's Coll. B.M., 2nd ed. 8, nom. nud.
1863. Sorex macrurus Hodgson, loc. cit. 9, nom. nud. Not macrourus Lehmann, 1822.
1888. Soriculus macrurus Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.• 231. Darjeeling,
Northern India. 191 1. Soriculus Irene Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 49. 1912, P.Z.S. 132. Yuanchinghsien,
South-Western Szechuan, 5,200 ft., China.
E 59
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Subocnus CHODSIGOA Kastschcnko, 1907
Soriculus hypsibius de \Vinton, 1899 dc Winton's Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Vuiinan and Szechuan, northwards to Kansu, Shensi and Chihh, China.
Soriculus hysibius hypsibius de ^\'inton, liloo
1899. Soriculus hjpiibius de W'inton, P.Z.S. -,74. \'anL;liupa, Xorth-Wcstcrn Szechuan,
China. 1907. Soriculus [Clwdsigoa) bcrezoivskii Kastsi hcnkn, .\nii, Mus. Zool. Acad. St.
Pctcrsb. 10: 252. Chodsigou, Northern Szechuan. Range: Yunnan (part), Szechuan, Shensi.
Soriculus hypsibius larvarum Thomas, 191 1
191 I. Clwdsigoa larvarum Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 49. 19 12, P.Z.S. 133. Eastern Tombs, Gf, miles east of Pekin, 1,000 ft., C^hiiiii, Clhina.
Soriculus hypsibius l.\mul.a. Thomas, 19 12
1912. Clwdsigoa larnula Thomas, Ann. Mag. X.H. 10: 399. Forty-six miles south-east of Taochou, Kansu, 9,500 ft., China.
Soriculus hypsibius p..\rva G. Allen, 1923
1923. Clwdsigoa hvpsibia parva G. .Allen, .'\mcr. .Mus. Xovit. Xo. 100: 5. Ssushanchang, Likiang Range, Western Yunnan, 9,000 It., Cliina.
Soriculus salenskii Kastschenko, 1907 Salenski's Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: as here understood, Shensi, Szechuan and Yunnan, in China; Northern Burma.
Soriculus s.^lenskii salenskii Kastschenko, 1907
1907. Soriculus {Clwdsigoa) salenskii Kastschenko, Ann. .Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St.
Petersb. 10: 253. G. Allen, 193B, Mamm. China & Mongolia, /.■ 108.
Linganfu, Northern Szechuan, China. (Tate (1947) thinks this is a distinct
species from S. smithii on account of its longer tail.)
Soriculus sale.nskii smithi Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Chodsigou smillui Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4. P.Z.S. 166. Tatsienlu, Szechuan, 9,000 It., C:hina. Range includes Tsingling Mountains, Shensi, China.
Soriculus salenskii p.\rc.-\ G. Allen, k)23
1923. Clwdsigoa smilliii pnrca G. .\llen, Amer. Mus. Xovit. Xo. 100: 6. Homushu Pass, \\Vsterii \'unnan, 8,000 ft., China. Ranges to Xorthern Burma (part).
Soriculus sale.nskii furv,\ Anthony, 1941
1941. Clwdsigoa smilliii furva Anthony, Field Mus. I'uhl. Zool. 2y: 71. Mt. Imaw Bum, 9,0011 ft., Xorthern Burma.
60
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Soriculus lowei Osgood, 1932 Lowe's Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Tonkin, in Indo-China.
Soriculus lowei Osgood, 1932
1932. C/wdsigoa lowei Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 249. Chapa, Tonkin, Indo-Cliina.
Incertae sedis
1913. Chodsigoa sodalis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 217. Mt. Arizan, 8,000 ft., Central Formosa. Based on a single skull with scarcely pigmented teeth; skin unknown.
Genus NEOMYS Kaup, 1829
1829. Meomys Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierwelt, /.• 117. Sorex daubentonii Erxleben =
Sorex fodiens Pennant. 1829. Leucorrhynchus Kaup, loc. cit. 118. Sorex lineatus Geoiiroy = Sorex fodiens
Pennant. 1829. Hydrogale Kaup, loc. cit. 123. Sorex remijer Geoffroy = Sorex fodiens Pennant. 1832. Crossopus Wagler, Isis, 275. Sorex fodiens Pennant. 1835. Hydrosorex Duvernoy, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Strasbourg, 2: 19. Sorex fodiens
Pennant. 1835. Amphisorex Duvernoy, loc. cit. 23. Sorex hermanni Duvernoy = Neomvs fodiens
skull plus Sorex araneus tetragonurus, skin. 1838. Pinalia Gray, P.Z.S. iS^j: 126. Synonym o{ Crossopus ex Gray M.S.
2 species: Meomys anomalus, page 64 Neomys fodiens, page 61
This genus was dealt with at some length by Miller, 191 2, Cat. Mamm. W. Europe, (J5. Bobrinskii recognizes two species only, which are both compared in Miller (who subdivided anomalus).
Neomys fodiens Pennant, 1771 European Water-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, France (south to Pyrenees), Denmark, Belgium, Holland, Switzerland, Italy, Transylvania, Germany, Norway, Sweden, Finland ; in Russia the northern limit runs almost along the coast of the Arctic Ocean, and in Western Siberia a little south of the Arctic Circle (apparently to about Lake Baikal) ; in the Far East there have been individual finds on the lower Amur and coast of Sea of Okhotsk, and Sakhalin. The southern limit skirts the Northern Caucasus, the Volgo-Ural and Kazakstan steppes. Bodenheimer recorded this species from Palestine. But it seems more likely that the Palestine form is anomalus, since the latter is the water-shrew of Asia Minor and the Mediterranean
61
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Neomys fodiens fodiexs Pennant, 1771 771. Sorex Jodicns Pennant, Synopsis Quadrupeds, 308. Berlin, Germany. [Sorex fodiens Schreber, 1777, Saugeth, jj; 571. Berlin, Germany.)
776. Sorex aqualicus Muller, Natursyst. Suppl. u. Regist. Band. 36. France. Not of
Linnaeus, 1758.
777. Sorex daubentonii Er.xlcben, Syst. Rcgn. Anim. /.• 124. Burgundy, France. 780. Sorex carinalus Hermann, in Zimmcrmann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 383. Strasbourg,
Eastern I'rance.
792. Sorex hrieaudatus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 208. Strasbourg, Eastern France.
793. Sorex Jluviatilis Bechstein, Gemeinn. Nat. Deutschlands, 2' 746- (Suggested,
but not adopted, as preferable to fodiens.) "jg^. Sorex eremila Meyer, Zool. Annalen, /.■ 323. Thuringia, Germany. ?) 1800. Sorex catncidarius Bechstein, Thomas Pennant's Allgem. Uebers. Vierf.
Thiere, 2: 541. Renaming ot fodiens Bechstein, 1793. 800. Sorex fodiens albus Bechstein, loc. eit. 723.
811. Sorex hydrophilus Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso. Asiat. 130. Berlin, Germany. 811. Sorex lineatus Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.X. Paris, ij: 181. Paris, France. 811. Sorex retnifer Geoirroy, loc. eit. 182. Abbeville, Somme, France. 818. Sorex collaris Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. 22: 65. Islands at mouth of Escaut
and Meuse, Holland. 822. Sorex macrourus Lehmann, Obs. Zool. Faun. Hamburg, /.• 5. Sachsenwald,
Schlcs\vig-Hr)lstein, Germany. (jV. I.) 826. Sorex amphibius Brehm, Ornis, 2: 38. Renthendurf, Thuringia, Germany. 826. Sorex natans Brehm, loc. eit. 44. Renthcndoif, Thuringia, Germany. 826. Sorex stagnatilis Brehm, loc. eit. 47. Renthendorf, Thuringia, Germany. 830. Sorex rivalis Brehm, Isis, 1128. Renthendorf, Thuringia, Germany. 832. Sorex musciiltis \Vagler, Isis, 54. Bavaria, Germany. 832. Sorex psilurus ^Vagler, loc. eit. Bavaria, Germany.
834. Sorex nigripes Melchior, Den Danske Stats og Norges Pattedyr, 68. Sielland,
Denmark.
835. Sorex hermanni Duvernoy, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Strasbourg, 2: 23. (Part; the
skull only; the skin is another form.) Strasbourg, Eastern France. 838. Amphisorcx linneana Gray, Ann. N.H. 2: 287. North Bothnia, Sweden.
838. Amphisorcx constrictin Duvernoy, Mem. Mus. H.N. Strasbourg, Suppl. 2: 4.
839. Sorex fodiens var. leucotis de Selys Longchamps, Etudes de Micromamm. 142
nom. mid. 839. Sorex fodiens var. albiventris de Selys Longchamps, loc. eit., nom. nud. ?) 1845. Sorex fodiens nigricans Nilsson, Atti della sesta Riunione degli Sci. Ital
Torino, iS.}^: 357. Sweden {nom. nud.). 8G8. Sorex fimbriatus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. W'iss. Wien. 57, i: 610. Not of \\'agler.
1832. 868. Crossopiis cihatiis griseogulans Fitzinger, loc. cit. 623. Ghartres, Eure-ct-Lnire
France. 870. Sorex intermedins Gornalia, Gat. Desc. Mamm. Ital. 27. Hills of Brianza, Gomo
Italy. (Part, tail only. See Sordelli, 1899.) 899. Sorex alpinns var. longobarda Sordelli, Atti .Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, ^8: 363
MS. synonym of intermedins. 901. Neomys fodiens minor Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 14: 45. Montrejcau
Haute-Garonne, France.
62
INSECTIVOR.\ — SORICIDAE
1905. Crossopus ou Sorex ignotus Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, ig, 4: 202. Switzerland. (Skull, not mandible.)
1905. Neomys Jodiens naias Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 507. Hatszeg,
Hunyad, Hungary.
1906. Neomys Jodiens nanus Lydekker, Zool. Record, 42, Mamm. 34. Accidental re-
naming of naias. (?) 19 14. Neomys leptodactylus Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 8: go. Kasikoporan,
Transcaucasia. (?) 1924. Neomys Jodiens alpesiris Burg, ^Veidmann, Pallasia, 2, 2: 90. Engadine [nom.
nud. Ori,ginal N.V.). 1926. Neomys Jodiens balkaricus Ognev, Bull. Sci. Inst. Explor. Caucasus, /." 42, 55.
Neighbourhood of the town of Nalchik, Terek region, Caucasus. 1931. Neomys Jodiens stresemanni Stein, Mitt. Zool Mus. Berhn, ly: 278. (Status^;/?
Pohle, 1933.) Reipzig, near Frankfurt-on-Oder, Germany. Range: Norway, Sweden, Belgium, France, Germany, Hungary, Switzerland, Italy, to Russia, Transcaucasia and Western Siberia.
Neomys fodiens bicolor Shaw, 1791
1 79 1. Sorex bicolor Shaw, Naturalist's Miscell. 2, pi. 55. Oxford, England.
1805. Sorex ciliatus Sowerby, Brit. Misc. ^g: 103. Norfolk, England.
1838. Amphisorex pennant a Gray, P.Z.S. i8jj: 125. England.
1840. Crossopus soiverbyi Bonaparte, Iconogr. Faun. Ital. /, fasc. 29, in text under
C. Jodiens. Range: England, Wales, Scotland.
Neomys fodiens orientis Thomas, 19 14
19 14. Neomys Jodiens orientis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 564. Swamps of River
Kammanajaretschka, near Djarkent, Semirechyia, Russian Central Asia.
1915. Neomys Jodiens orientalis Hinton, Zool. Record, 5/, Mamm. (1914) 44. Acci-
dental renaming oi orientis Thomas. (?) 1 92 1. Neomys Jodiens brachyotus Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 343.
Near Kopal, Semirechyia, Russian Central Asia. (?) 1921. Neomys argenteus Ognev, loc. cit. 346. Coast of Lake Baikal, Siberia. Range : Bobrinskii quotes brachyotus from Semirechyia, the Altai, Tarbagatai Moun- tains, Central Siberia and the Far East, but orientis antedates.
Neomys fodiens dagestanicus Heptner & Formozov, 1928
1928. Neomys Jodiens dagestanicus Heptner & Formozov, Zool. Anz. yj: 273. Fort Gunib, 6,000 ft., Daghestan, Eastern Caucasus.
Neomys fodiens watasei Kuroda, 1941
1 941. Neomys Jodiens watasei Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Tokyo, //; 114. Toyohara
City, Sakhalin Island. [Neomys watasei Kishida, 1930, Zool. Mag. Tokyo,
42: 372, nom. nud.). Incertae sedis
1913. Neomys schelkovnikoi'i Satunin, Trud. Obshch. Izuch. Chernomorsk. Poberezh,
2: 24. [N.V.) Ushkul village, Svanetiya, Transcaucasia. (Chaworth-Musters regarded this as a form of N. Jodiens.)
63
PALAEARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-194(3
Neomys anomalus C:abrera, 1907 Mediterranean Water-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Spain, Switzerland, Italy, Clarpathian Moun- tains, Pyrenean France, Yugoslavia, Greece, Poland, Crimea, Ukraine to \'oronezh region in Russia, and Asia Minor.
Neomys anomalus anomalus Cabrera, 1907
1907. Neomys anomalus Cabrera, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 214. i September 1907. San Martin de la Vega, Madrid, Spain.
Neomys anomalus milleri Mottaz, 1907
1907. Neomys milleri Mottaz, Mem. Soc. Zool. France, 20: 22. 20 September 1907.
Chesieres, Alpes Vaudoises, 1,230 m., Switzerland. 1 92 1 . Neomys soricioides Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 347. Beloviezh, Grodno district, Poland.
Neomys .anomalus teres Miller, 1908
1908. Neomys teres Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 68. Twenty-five miles north of
Erzerum, 7,000 ft., Asia Minor.
Neomys anomalus mokrzeckii Martino, 191 7
191 7. Neomys fodiens mokrzeekii Martino, Bull. Soc. Nat. Crimee, 7.- i (of reprint). Kholodnaya \Vater, River Alma, Crimea. (Although this form was named as a race oi^ fodiens, Bobrinskii states that that species is absent from Crimea, and that only N. anomalus occurs there.)
Neomys anomalus josti Martino, 1940
1940. Neomys milleri josti Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 494. Ohrid, Macedonia, Southern Yugoslavia.
Genus SUNCUS Elircnbcrg, 1833
1833. Siincus Ehrenberg, in Hemprich & Ehrcnljerg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: k.
Suncus sacer Ehrenberg. 1839. Pachyura de Sclys Longchamps, Etudes dc Micromamm. 32. Sorex eiruseiis
Savi. 1843. A/nA-fW Sundevall, K. Svenska. Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1842: 17-,. Emcndatidu. i8=,5. Paradoxodon Wagler, Schreber's Saugeth. Suppl. 5.- 805. Sorex melanodon
Bhth = Crocidura I Pachyura) nilidofulva Anderson. 1897. Plerodus Schulze, Helios, Berlin, 14: f)0. Crocidura suavolens Blasius mec Pallas)
= Sorex etruscus .Sa\'i.
4 species in the area covered by this list : Suncui dayi, page 69 Suncus etruscus, page 68 Suueu^ murinus, page 65 Suueui stoliczkanus, page 69 The retention of the genus Suneus, based on species which have an extra small upper unicuspid tooth, is largely a matter of convenience. Strictly speaking, it is not
b4
INSECTIVOR.\ — SORICIDAE
more than a subgenus of Crocidura. The Indian members of the genus were reviewed by Mrs. Lindsay, 1929, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 33: 326. This author recognizes an extraordinary number of species. There appear to be in the region now under discus- sion a pygmy species, for which the first name is etruscus, a giant species, for which the first name is currently regarded as murinus, and a medium-sized group for which the first name is stoliczkanus. According to data from Lindsay, Miller and Bobrinskii, and examination of types and certain other specimens in London, the etruscus group contains forms which average as a rule 48 mm. or less in head and body length; the type of the Ceylon race and the form nitidofulvus are both a little larger (head and body 58 mm.). The Indian perrotteti and its allies has not to our knowledge been demonstrated to be other than racially separable from the European and South-^Vest Asian etruscus. The giant species, murinus, is very widely distributed in the tropics partly owing to human introduction, as it is a commensal species. Lindsay says the name murinus should be discarded as unidentifiable, and uses caeruleus for the giant house shrews, but murinus, which is used by Chasen and G. Allen, appears no more unidentifiable than several other very early names which are in current use for small mammals. From Lindsay's measurements, forms here referred to murinus average at least 93 mm. in head and body length, but the majority of specimens exceed 100 mm. The medium-sized group is much less common than the other two, and is confined to Western India. The head and body length in B.M. material averages 70-71 mm. Only one specimen examined for stoliczkanus is under 60 mm., and only one is over 80 mm. The tail averages less than 70 per cent, of the head and body. Lindsay's measurements give an average of 70-73 mm. in head and body length for the group. S. dayi, which is little known, may well be a valid species. The type is darker than other specimens of the stoliczkanus group examined. The tail seems considerably less reduced, but unfortunately the type specimen does not bear measurements. In the type, the extra upper unicuspid, characteristic of the genus, is unusually large. In all probability it is a member of the stoliczkanus group.
Suncus murinus Linnaeus, 1 766 House Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Philippines, Celebes, Borneo, Sumatra, Java, Bali, Malay States, to Annam, South-Eastern China, Formosa, Japan, Burma, west- wards to Kashmir, southwards to Ceylon; Arabia, Palestine, Egypt, Abyssinia, etc. Details of distribution apparently modified by human agency.
Suncus murinus murinus Linnaeus, 1766
1766. Sorex murinus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.• 74. Java.
1785. Sorex myosurus Pallas, Acta Acad. Sci. Petrop. 1781, 2: 337. Substitute for murinus Linnaeus.
1792. Sorex caerulaeus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 207. (Evidently a lapsus for caeruleus.) Java. (For status, see Chasen, 1940, Handlist Malaysian Alamm. 19.)
181 1. Sorex indicus Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ly: 183. Pondicherry, India.
1827. Sorex sonneratii Geoffroy, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, /j.- 132. India.
1831. Sorex serpentarius Geoffroy in Belanger, \'oy. Indes Orient. Zool. 119. Pondi- cherry, India.
1845. Sorex ncmorivagus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 269. Central region of Nepal.
6^
PALAEARCITIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
SlNCUS MURI.NUS MURINUS [lUlllll.]
1859. Son-x swin/wfi Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, :^8: 285. Amoy, Southern China.
i860. Sorex albinus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2g: 90, [nom. mid.).
1870. Crocidura microtis Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 589. Hong Kong, China.
1870. Crocidura [Pachyura) waldemarii Peters, lac. cit. 590. Bengal.
1870. Crocidura [Pachyura) media Peters, loc. cit. 592. Paradenia, Cevlon.
l'?") 1877. Crocidura [Pachyura] pealana Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, .}6: 267. Sibsagar, Assam.
1877. Crocidura [Pachyura) rubicunda Anderson, loc. cit. 277. Parcsnath Hill, east of Hazaribagh, Bihar, India. (Status _/?(/c Lindsay, 1929, 340.)
1879. Crocidura andersoni Trouessart, Rev. Zool. Paris, 253. Khasi Hills, Assam.
(?) 188 1. Sort'x beddomei Anderson, Cat. Mamm. Ind. Mus. 179. Kollegal Hills, Coimbatore district, Southern India.
(?) 1915. Crocidura muschata Hatori, Taiwan Igakukai Zasshi, Jan. Xumbcr. .X'.I'.) Formosa.
Range: Lindsay quoted caeruhus from Gwalior, C'entral Provinces, Ximar, Bihar and Orissa, India, and Ceylon; according to Chasen, Lindsay's caerulcus = murimis, which he quotes from Malay Peninsula, Anambas, Sumatra, Java, Bali, Borneo. G. Allen quotes it from the larger towns of Southern China, coastwise as far north as Fukien; Formosa, Hainan. Osgood recorded Suncus caeruleus from .A.nnam, Indo- China. Kuroda quotes the form swinhoei from Formosa.
SUN'CUS MURI.\US C.\ERULESCENS ShaW, 1 80O
1796. Sorcx piloridcs Shaw, Mus. Lever, 2: 31. Xot of Pallas, 1779, which is
indeterminable. 1800. Sorcx caerulescens Shaw, Gen. Zool. Mamm. /.• 533. India 1? Bengal). 1 83 1. Sorex giganteus Geoffroy, Voy. Belanger Indes Orient. Zool. 117. Bengal. Range: Darbhanga district, east of Nepal, and Midnapore district, India.
Si'NCUS MURi.NUs SACER Ehrenbcrg, 1833
1833. Suncus sacer Ehrenbcrg, in Hemprich & Ehrenbcrg, .S\-mb. Phvs. Mamm. j?.-
folio k. Suez, Egypt.
1834. Sorex crassicaudus Hemprich & Ehrenbcrg, in Lichtenstcin's Darstellung
Saugeth, pi. 40, fig. i, and te.xt thereto. Neighbourhood of Suez, Egypt. 1868. Pachyura duvernovi Fitzinger, .S.B. Akad. Wiss. \\'ien. 136. Egvpt. (?) 1935. Suncus tristrami Bodcnheimer, Animal Life in Palestine, 95. Palestine.
Suncus murinus socc.\tus Hodgson, 1845
1845. Sorex soccatus Hodgson, .\wa. Mag. N.H. /j.- 270. Central region of Nepal. 1855. Sorex heterodon Blyth, J. .Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2.}: 31. Cherrapunji, in Khasi HiUs, Assam.
Suncus murinus mont.\nus Kelaart, 1830
1850. Sorcx montanus Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. i'.- 211. Pidmut.ilag.da, .\It.
Nuwara Eliya, Ceylon. 1852. Sorcx ferrugineus Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. .\siat. Soc. 2: 212. Dinibula. Nuw.ira
Eliya, Ceylon. (?) 1855. Sorex kelaarti Blyth, J. .\siat. Soc. Bengal, 24: 32. Galle, Ce\lon. Based on
a young specimen ni' montanus according to Phillips ( 1035, Mamm. Cevlon).
66
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
SUNCUS MURINUS GRIFFITH! Horsficld, 1 85 1
1 85 1. Sorex griffilhi Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. India Co. 134. The label of the type has "Afghanistan", but this has been crossed out and "Silket" substi- tuted. See Lindsay (1929) on the suggestion that the type came from Assam.
1877. Crocidura [Pachyura) bly thii AnAevion, ]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2: 264. Assam.
SuNcus MURINUS NIGER Horsfield, 1 85 1
1 85 1. Sorex niger Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. India Co. 135. Madras, India.
(Elliot in MS.)
SuNcus MURINUS KANDiANUs Kclaart, 1852
1852. Sorex kandianus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeyl. 30. Ceylon.
1870. Crocidura [Pachyura) cejlanica Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. W'iss. 591. Paradenia, Ceylon.
SuNCUS MURINUS SATURATIOR HodgSOn, 1 855
1855. Sorex saturatior YloAgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. i6: no. Gangtok, Sikkim.
SuNCUS MURINUS VIRIDESCENS Blyth, 1 859
1859. Sorex viridescens Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 285. Southern Malabar, India. Range: Madura and Trivandrum, Southern India.
SuNCUS MURINUS TYTLERI Blyth, 1 859
1859. Sorex tytleri'SXyth,]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 285. Dehra Dun, Northern India. Range: Kumaon, Punjab, Kashmir.
SuNcus MURINUS FULVOCINEREUS Aiiderson, 1877
1877. Crocidura (Pachyura) fulvocinerea Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46: 263. Gauhati, Assam. Range: North Kamrup and Valley of Assam.
SuNCUS MURINUS siNDENSis Anderson, 1877
1877. Crocidura {Pachyura) sindensis Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46: 266. Karachi, Sind, India. Range includes Kathiawar, Rajputana and Cutch, India.
SUNCUS MURINUS BLANFORDI AlldcrsOn, 1 877
1877. Crocidura [Pachyura) blanfordii Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46: 269. Khandalla, \\'estern Ghats, 2,000 ft., India. Range includes Deccan area.
SuNcus MURINUS RiUKiuANA Kuroda, 1924
1924. Pachyura caerulea riukiuana Kuroda, On New Mamm. from Riukiu Islands,
Tokyo, 3. Kinmu Kunchan, Okinawa, 200 ft., Liukiu Islands. Introduced
Kiushiu, Japan.
SuNcus MURINUS ZEYLANicus Phillips, 1928
1928. Suncus zeylanicus Phillips, Spolia Zeylan, 14: 313. Gonagamma Estate, Kitul- gala, 900 ft., Ceylon.
67
I'ALAEARCrnC; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 SlXC.fS MURINl'S MALABARICl'S Lincls.lV, IljJO
i()2f). Siinai.s niger mcilahaiiciis Liudsav, J. I'dinb.iy N.H. Soc. jj: 334. No. 2437 from Virajpct, South Cooil;, India, tlic only specimen to be mentioned by number, is .issumed to Ije the h(ilot\ pc. Range: Coorg and Cochin, Southern Indi.i.
Suncus etruscus Savi, 1822 Savi's Pygmy Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Europe (Italy, Sicily, Sardinia, France, Spain, Greece, Hungary, etc.). Caucasus and Southern Russian Turkestan; Persia and Palestine (B.M.); recorded also from Algeria and Northern Nigeria (and quoted by Bobrinskii irom Arabia and Iraq). As here understood, also Ceylon, Peninsular India, north to Punjab, and Orissa, Sikkim, Assam and Tenasserim. A closely allied form (or reprcsentati\e) occurs in the Malay States, and perhaps the species is represented also in East and South Alrica.
SuNcus ETRUSCUS ETRUSCUS Sa\'i, 1822
1822. Sorex (iriisciis Savi, Nuovo Giorn. de Letterati, Pisa, /.' Go. Pisa, Italy. 1835. Sorex pachyurus Ktister, Isis (Oken), 77. Cagliari, Sardinia. 1857. Crocidura suaveolens Blasius, Siiugcth. Deutschlands, 147. Not of Pallas, 181 1. Range: European range of the species; Persia, Turkestan, Palestine; Algeria and Nigeria (see Morrison-Scott, 1948, Mammalia, 10: 145).
Suncus etruscus perrotteti Duvernoy, 1842
1842. Sorex perroUeli Duvernoy, Mag. Zool. Paris, 29. Nilgiri Hills, Southern
India. (?) 1855. Sorex hodgiuni Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 24: 34. Darjeeling. 1877. Crocidura {Pachyura) nilagirica Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2: 274.
Ootacamund, Nilgiri Hills, Southern India. 1877. Crocidura 1 Paehxiira) travancorensis Anderson, loc. cit. 275. Tra\'ancore, India. Range: Nilgiri Hills, C^oorg, Bellary, etc., in Southern India.
SuNCUS ETRUSCUS MICRONY.X Blyth, 1 855
1853. Sorex micronyx Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 1^4: 33. Landour, in Dehra Dun district. United Provinces, Northern India. Range: Kumaon and probably Kangra, Punjab.
SuNcus ETRUSCUS NUDiPEs Blyth, 1855
1855. Sorex niidipes Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, _'_/.• 34. Amherst, Tenasserim.
(?) 1855. Sorex (ilraliii Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Beng.il, _y.- ;;4. C;herrapunji, Khasi Hills,
Assam. (?) 1873. Pachyura assameuu^ Anclerscin, P.Z.S. 234. Goalp.iroh, <in lirahmaputra. (?) 1877. Crocidura iPaelirura) iiuierulis .Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2: 271.
Tenasserim. Range includes Jaintia Hills, Assam and Shan States, Burma.
68
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
SuNCUS ETRUSCUS NiTiDOFULVus Anderson, 1877
1877. Crocidura iPachyura) nitidofulva Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46: 272. Lower
Bengal, India. 1855. Sorex melanodon Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 24: 33. Not of Wagler, 1832. Range: Chaibassa, Orissa, India.
SuNCUS ETRUSCUS PYGMAEOIDES Anderson, 1877
1877. Crocidura [Pachjura) pjgmaeoides Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46: 279.
Himalayas. 1845. Sorex pygmaeus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j; 269. Not of Laxmann, 1769. 1867. Sorex hodgsoni jerdon, Mamm. 57. Not of Blyth, 1855, which is a synonym of
perrotteti according to Lindsay, 1929. Range: Darjeeling district, North-Eastern India.
SuNCUS ETRUSCUS FELLOWESGORDONI Phillips, 1 932
1932. Suncus fellowes-gordoni Phillips, Spolia Zeylan, ij: 124. \Vest Haputale, Ohiya, Central Province, Ceylon.
Suncus stoliczkanus Anderson, 1877 Anderson's Shrew
Appro.ximate distribution of species: India — Bombay, Central Provinces, Gwalior district, Rajputana, Kathiawar, Sind and Punjab.
Suncus stoliczkanus stoliczkanus Anderson, 1877
1877. Crocidura {Pachyura) stoliczkana Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46: 270.
Bombay, India. 1877. Crocidura [Pachyura) bidiana Anderson, loc. cit. 276. Madras, India. Range includes Gwalior, Salsette Island, Nimar and Hoshangabad, India.
Suncus stoliczkanus subfulvus Anderson, 1877
1877. Crocidura (Pachyura) suhfulva Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46: 278. Cutch, India. Range includes Kathiawar and Sind.
Suncus stoliczkanus leucogenys Dobson, 1888
1888. Crocidura leucogenys Dobson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 428. Ajmere (Rajputana district), India.
Suncus dayi Dobson, 1888 Day's Shrew
Appro-ximate distribution of species: Southern Peninsular India.
Suncus dayi Dobson, 1888
1888. Crocidura dayi Dobson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 428. Trichur, Cochin, India. (See
Blanford, 1891, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 602.) Range includes Palni
Hills, Southern India.
69
PAl.AF.ARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Genus CROCIDURA Waglcr, 1832
1832. Crocidura Wagler, Isis, 275. (Marcli, 1832.) Sorcx Icucodon Hermann.
i86q. Leucodon Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• 132. Substitute for Crocidura.
1897. Paurodus Schulzc, Helios, Berlin, 14: 90. Sorcx arancus Schreber (not of Lin- naeus) = Sorex russulus Hermann, and Sorex leucodon Hermann .
1910. Heliosorex Heller, Smith's Misc. Coll. §6, 15:6. Heliosorex roosevdti Heller, from East Africa^
Of all genera in the class Mammalia, Crocidura must have been the largest collector of specific names. G. Allen has listed about 1 10 supposed species from Africa alone; we had on our preliminary lists 44 forms described binominally from the Palaearctic and Indian region; Ghasen lists 29 more from the Malaysian region, and there are at least another 15 named from Celebes, the Philippines, Timor, etc.
We have come to the conclusion that there are about 14 valid species in the region at present under discussion. It may be noted that Miller (191 2) recognized three species occurring together in much of Western Europe [russula, leucodon and mimula = suaveolens), and a fourth group of species, for which the prior name is caudata, from the Mediterranean islands. Bobrinskii (1944) recognizes four species from the U.S.S.R. [leucodon, russula, suaveolens and lasiura). G. Allen (1938) retained five species in China. His ilensis is the same as suaveolens; his two large species attenuata and dracula seem valid, although it is possible that dracula is not the prior name for the second large species, and his other two forms seem to be outlying races of russula.
14 species in the area covered by this list: Crocidura attenuala, page 83 Crocidura caudata, page 82 Crocidura dracula, page 84 Crocidura floweri, page 75 Crocidura hispida, page 75 Crocidura horsjieldi, page 73 Crocidura lasiura, page 84 Crocidura leucodon, page 82 Crocidura miya, page 75 Crocidura olivieri, page 85 Crocidura pergrisea, page 83 Crocidura religiosa, page 75 Crocidura russula, page 78 Crocidura suaveolens, page 76
Three species in the above list of names have the tail longer than the head and body. This is a rare character in this genus. C. hispida, from the Andaman Islands, is a very large species (skull length about 27.7 mm.) known by one specimen, which has the tail about 120 per cent, of the head and body. The elongated bristles on the tail which are characteristic of this genus and of Suncus, but which are not invariably present in Crocidura, are well dc\cloped. C. miya is a smaller species from Ceylon (skull length roughly 20 mm.), with the tail about 1 1 1 per cent, of the head and body.
INSECTIVOR/\ — SORICIDAE
The caudal bristles are very reduced, but a few are traceable. C.floweri, from Egypt, is the third long-tailed species in the present region. The tail bristles seem absent in the specimens examined. Mr. R. W. Hayman has remeasured the series on which the species was based, all of which are in spirit, and has obtained the following results:
|
Head and |
body |
Tail |
Hindfoot |
Ear |
|
(mm. |
) |
(mm.) |
(mm.) |
(mm.) |
|
52 47 51 (Type) 54 |
53 54 57 60 |
II 10.5 13 13 |
8 8 8 8 |
The condylobasal length varies between 17.8 and 19.2 mm., and the tail averages 109 per cent, of the head and body.
All other species here dealt with have the tail shorter than the head and body. The only specimens examined in which it approaches this length are six skins labelled C. attenuata, from Upper Burma, which give an average of 98 per cent.
There are three very small short-tailed species in the present region, in which the condylobasal length of the skull is not known to reach 18 mm. C. religiosa is an extremely small species from Egypt, in which the hindfoot is normally less than 10 mm., the head and body length 45-55 mm., the tail relatively long (over 70 per cent, of the head and body), and the condylobasal about 15. 9-16. i mm. (B.M. speci- mens). In the Indomalayan region is a species which differs from religiosa by slightly larger average size (hindfoot not below 10 mm., head and body most often more than 55 mm.). The caudal bristles in the specimens examined are traceable, though weak. The tail is long, more than 70 per cent, of the head and body. Shrews of this type have been examined from Ceylon (horsfieldi), Indo-China [indochinensis) and Liukiu Islands (watasei). No characters which will distinguish these three forms specifically have been discovered, and horsfieldi is the prior name. According to its description, the form ladae appears to belong here. In this form the head and body can be as small as 50 mm. but the foot is at least iii mm., thereby differing from religiosa. Sixty-one millimetres is the highest measurement which has been noted for head and body length of horsfieldi and allies, and the tail can exceed 80 per cent, of the head and body.
The widely distributed northern species, C. si/aveolens, differs from horsfieldi and religiosa by its shorter tail, which is normally under 70 per cent, of head and body. The body length is approximately 55-75 mm., the tail percentage 43-63 per cent, in Europe, up to 67 per cent, in China. The only species from the British Islands {cassiteridum from the Scilly Isles) belongs here, and it is probable from descriptions that lignicolor may be a race (its skull is not fully known). C. suaveolens is represented in Palestine by portali and in North-W'est Africa by whitakeri. Two forms named recently by Goodwin from Persia may also be representatives of this species. In the remainder of the species, long series show condylobasal lengths of not under 18 mm. (with one individual exception). C. olivieri from Egypt stands apart from all the other short-tailed species in its unusually large size (condylobasal length 26.9-28.5 mm., B.M. material). This species looks like Suncus murinus, but has the dentition
PALAEARCTK: AXD INDIAN' MAMMALS 1-5O-1946
characteristic oi Crocidiira. It has short tur, the body length is 93-110 mm., the tail ^ which averages below 70 per cent, of head and body) is 63-70 mm. The Crocidiira olhieri group ; giant species) is common \'irtually throughout Africa, but absent in Asia. The remainder have the condylobasal length normally between 18 and •25 mm.
There seem to be about seven species definable in the russula group, medium-sized species with the tail shorter than the head and body, but the differences are average rather than absolute. C. russula and C. leucodon are the earliest-named forms of this genus, both date from 1 780, and russula has line priority. These two species occur together, and differ from each other in some colour details (see Miller, 19 12). In these species as here defined, the condylobasal length of the skull rarely reaches 20 mm. For instance, in Miller's measurements, only two specimens oi leucodon out of 33 noted are as much as 20 mm., and in russula 12 out of about 79 specimens reach 20 mm. In the Turkish C. r. monacha, one in six reaches 20 mm. (B.M.). Two little- known forms which were named as races of russula, C. r. ais/>ica from Persia and C. r.judaka from Palestine have the condylobasal length 21 mm. in the type skulls, and very likely represent C. lasiura, but before transferring them to that species more specimens will be needed. Bobrinskii has transferred the form C. leucodon lasia to C. lasiura as a subspecies, and this seems necessary, as 12 duplicates for lasia have the condylobasal length 20-23 mm., which is the normal size for lasiura. Miller's measure- ments for C. leucodon have the head and body 63-87 mm., the tail averaging about 39-54 per cent, of it; and for russula head and body 64-95 mm., tail averaging J 2-58 per cent, of it. There are other races in which the tail averages over 60 per cent, of head and body. These include C. russula cypria from Cyprus and C. r. caneae from Crete; also C. dsinezumi and allied forms from Japan, to which the forms vorax and rapax, described by G. Allen, from Yunnan, bear a close resemblance. As no characters have been found to separate the Mediterranean island forms cvpria and caneae from the Japanese dsinezumi, the conclusion has been reached that it is wiser to call all these forms further outlying races ot russula. The condylobasal length of 10 specimens o( dsinezumi in the B.M. varies between 18 and 19.4 mm., about the same size as published measurements for caneae and cypria. Outlying forms, which apparently represent C. russula, are pullata from Kashmir and possibly sodyi from Korea.
None of the forms just listed have the tail as much as 70 per cent, of the head and body, which is characteristic of two species here retained, C. caudata (Mediterranean islands), and C. pergrisea (Kashmir and Baluchistan) (we have not seen pergrisea, but from descriptions it is very like the Baluchistan form, zarudnyi, which it antedates). These species have the condylobasal length of the skull approximately 18-19. 4 mm. 1 8- 1 8.8 mm. in forms represented in London). The tail averages about 70-82 per cent., usually more than 70 per cent, of the head and body. A few specimens repre- senting caudata subspecies and zarudnyi in the B.M. indicate that the two species can be maintained on colour: zarudnyi is conspicuously paler both below and above; and perarisea was described as very pale grey, below creamy white. The remaining forms in Asia are rather larger than russula, leucodon, caudata and pergrisea, although the difference is an average one, the condylobasal length of the skull averaging at least
72
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
20 mm. in each of the races. C. lasiura, from Manchuria, Ussuri, Asia Minor and the Caucasus, is a short-tailed species, with the tail fairly well haired; the condylobasal length in 24 specimens {lasiura, lasia) varies between 20 mm. and 22.6 mm., and the tail is relatively short, roughly 42-51 per cent, of the head and body length. In the iorm yamashinai (not represented in London, but here tentatively regarded as a race), the skull length is 23.5-25 mm., but smaller specimens seem covered by larger speci- mens oi lasiura. (Kuroda gives measurements of 21-24 mm. for lasiura.) The body length is 73-98 mm. in more typical forms, but can be as much as 1 12 mm. in larger specimens oiyamashinai. Two species, which are mostly Indomalayan in distribution, have the large skull oi lasiura but differ in having the tail at least 60 per cent., usually over 70 per cent, of head and body. (Allen's measurements for attemiata have the tail averaging about 64 per cent., but most of our specimens are over 70 per cent.) Two named races of dracula have the tail 60 per cent, in the types, but it is more usual for the tail to exceed or approximate 80 per cent, in this species. The two species occur together, and the prior names seem to be attemiata and dracula. The Himalayan forms, rubricosa and kingiana, seem to represent attenuata. Twelve skulls of alleuuata (B.M.) have the condylobasal length 19.8-22. i mm., but only once under 20 mm. All G. Allen's specimens exceed 20 mm. Twelve specimens in the B.M. representing rubricosa and kingiana have the condylobasal length ig.3-23.9 mm., but only once over 22 mm. and twice under 20 mm. From descriptions, the Formosan form tanakae should represent attenuata.
The second large species in Southern China and Northern Burma is C. dracula, unless this represents one of the numerous earlier-named forms from the Malaysian region. \Vhere it occurs with attenuata it is larger on average. The type of the race grisescens has the greatest length of skull only 2 1 .6 mm. and possibly does not represent the species; otherwise no specimen with the skull length less than 22 mm. has been noted. The body length is about 84-105 mm., and the largest skulls are about 24.3 mm. in length. All species dealt with above have the caudal bristle hairs at least perceptible, except apparently floweri. Of the specimens seen, they were noted as being most reduced in rubricosa, horsfieldi and miya.
These results, which must be regarded as provisional, can be arranged in key form, as follows:
1 . Tail clearly exceeds length of head and body. 2
Tail shorter than head and body. 4
2. Length of skull 27.7 mm. Tail more than 120 per cent, of head and body.
(Type in B.M.) CROCIDURA HISPIDA
Length of skull about 20.5 mm, and less. Tail 109-111 per cent, of head and
body. 3
3. Bristles on tail barely perceptible. Length of skull about 17. 8-19. 2 mm. Head
and body 54 mm., and less. (Type in B.M.) CROCIDURA FLOWERI
Bristles on tail perceptible. Skull length approximately 20.5 mm. Head and body
79 mm. (type specimen, B.M.) CROCIDURA Mil A
73
PALAEARCTIC: AXD IXDIAX MAMMALS i7-,8-i946
4. Small; condylobasal length of skull less than 18 mm. 5
Larger; condylobasal length of skull normally at least 18 mm. 7
5. Tail shorter, a\craging less than 70 per cent, of head and bodv.
CROCIDURA SUAVEOLENS P'orms examined: ivhilakcn, mimiila, ilrnsis, coreac ^ shantungensis, portali, casiitrridiiin. Tail longer, a\craging over 70 per cent, of head and body. 6
6. Hindfoot normally 8.^-g mm. (Egypt).
CROCIDURA RELIGIOSA (Several specimens available for e.xamination) Hindfoot 10 mm., and more (Indomalayan). CROCIDURA HORSFIELDI Forms examined: horsfuidi, indochinemis, wala^ci.
7. Wry large species, condylobasal length 26.9-28.5 mm. fFur short; appearance
reminiscent of a house-dwelling form.)
CROCIDURA OLIVIERI (Several specimens available for examination) Smaller species; length of skull not known to exceed 25 mm. 8
8. In the majority of specimens, the skull is less than 20 mm. in length. g
In the majority of specimens, the skull is at least 20 mm. in length. 12
g. Tail long, averages at least 70 per cent, of head and body length. 10
Tail shorter, averages less than 70 per cent, of head and body length. 1 1
10. Clolom- paler above and below.
CROCIDURA PERGRISEA (Kashmir, Baluchistan) Form examined: rjinidttyi. Colour darker al30\e and below.
CROCIDURA CAUDATA (\Vestern Mediterranean) Forms examined : halearica, cyrnetisis.
11. Division of colour between light undcrparts and dark back generally more
marked. CROCIDURA LEUCODON
Forms examined: leucodon, sici/la, persica. Division of colour between underparts and Ijack usually less abrupt. (The differences between these two species, which occur together, are not very strongly marked.) CROCIDURA RUSSULA
Forms examined : russula, d.sinczumi, umbiina, cypria, rnonacha, chisai, caspica, cintrae, pidchra, caneac, ji/daica, pe/a, sodvi. The forms judaica and caspica seem based on one specimen each with a skull too large for ruaula, and further material may show them to be representatives of C,'. lasiura.
12. Tail relatively short, approximating half head and body length, or less.
CROCIDURA LASIURA Forms examined: hiui/ra, lusui, l/inma.si. Tail long, rarely as low as 60 per cent., mustly exceeding 70 per cent, of head and body. 13
74
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
13. In the majority of specimens the length of the skull is less than 22 mm.
CROCIDURA ATTENUATA Forms examined : attenuata, rubricosa, kingiana. In the majority of specimens the length of the skull is 22 mm., and more.
CROCIDURA DRACULA Forms examined : dracula, praedax = dracula.
Crocidura hispida group. (Very long-tailed species.)
Crocidura hispida Thomas, 191 3 Andaman Island Spiny Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Middle Andaman Island, Bay of Bengal.
Crocidura hispida Thomas, 191 3
1913. Crocidura hispida Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 468. Northern end Middle Andaman Island, Andaman Islands.
Crocidura floweri Dollman, 1915 Flower's Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt.
Crocidura floweri Dollman, 19 15
1915. Crocidura floweri Dollman, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 515. Gizeh, Egypt. See also 1916, Ann. Mag. N.H. /y; 192.
Crocidura miya Phillips, 1929 Ceylon Long-tailed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
Crocidura miya Phillips, 1929
1929. Crocidura miya Phillips, Spolia Zeylan. 75.- 113. Moolgama, village in the Nilambe district of Kandyan Hills, about 3,000 ft., Ceylon.
Crocidura suaveolens group. (Pygmy species.)
Crocidura religiosa Geoffroy, 1827 Egyptian Pygmy Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt. Probably also represented in Somali- land, Uganda, Sudan, under the names nana, nanilla, pasha.
Crocidura religiosa Geoffroy, 1827
1827. Sorex religiosus I . Geoffroy, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, i§: 128. Types mummified, Thebes, Egypt.
Crocidura horsfieldi Tomes, 1856 Horsfield's Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, also apparently represented in Kashmir, Indo-China, Siam (Tate), Northern Burma and Liukiu Islands.
F 75
PALAEARC'.TIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-i946
Crocidura horsfieldi horsfieldi Tomes, 1856
1856. Sorex hor.\fieldii Toma, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 23. Clcylon.
1870. Crocidura niiisa Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. \Viss. 585. Paradenia, Ceylon.
C'.ROCJDUR.A. I?) HORSFIELDI MYOIDES Blanfoid, 1 875
1875. •'>'"''-^' Crocidura) myoides Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44, 2: 106. Leh, Ladak. From descriptions seems nearest to horsfieldi.
Crocidura horsfieldi indochinensis Robinson & Kioss, 1922
1022. Crocidura indochinensis Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 88. Dalat, Lang-
bian Plateau, 5,000 ft., Annam, Indo-China. Range includes Northern
Burma; and Siam, according to Tate.
Crocidura horsfieldi \vat.\sei Kunxla, 1924
1024. Crocidura walasci Kuroda, Ne\v Mamm. from Riukiu Islands, Tokyo, i. Komi, Amamioshima, Liukiu Islands.
Crocidura horsfieldi tadae Tokuda & Kano, 1936
1936. Crocidura tadae Tokuda & Kano, Annot. Zool. Jap. /j; 429. Koto-sho = Island of Botel Tobago (east of Formosa).
Crocidura suaveolens Pallas, 181 1 Lesser \Vhite-toothed Shrew
Appniximate distribution of species: Germany, southwards to Yugoslavia, Bul- garia and Greece; France, .Switzerland, south to Italy and Sardinia; Spain; represented in the Scilly Islands; Central and Southern Russia (north to southern districts of Moscow Province), Estonia; Russian Turkestan, and Ussuri district of Eastern Siberia; Sinkiang, Mongolia, Korea, most of the larger states of China from Shantung and Chekiang, westwards to Szechuan; Persia, Palestine; Morocco and Algeria. Probably also ranges in East and South-West Africa under the name hicolor.
Crocidura suaveolens suaveolens Pallas, 181 1
181 1. Sorex suaveolens Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.■ 133, pi. 9, fig. 2. Khersones, Crimea,
Southern Russia. (?) 1934. Crocidura suaveolens mordeni Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 742: i. Tuz
Bulak, 50 miles north of Kizil Orda (Perovsk), Kazakstan, 600 ft., Russian
Central Asia. Range : Lowlands of Russia and Russian Central Asia.
Crocidura suaveolens \vhit,\keri de \Vinton, 1898
1898. Crocidura ivhitakeri de Winton, P.Z.S. i8gy: 954. Sierzet, half-way between Morocco City and Mogador, Morocco.
Crocidura suaveolens lignicolor Miller, 1900
1900. Crocidura lignicolor Miller, Proc. Washington Acad. Sci. 2: 39. Jungle east of Maralbashi, near Yarkand River, Chinese Turkestan. The skull of this form seems not fully known, but the external measurements suggest a small form of the present species.
76
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Crocidura suaveolens mimula Miller, igoi
igoi. Crocidura mimula Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, i^: 95. June, 1901.
Ziiberwangen, St. Gallen, Switzerland. (?) 1839. Crocidura aranea var. minor de Selys Longchamps, Etudes de Micromamm.
35. Silesia.
1 90 1. Crocidura antipae Matschie, S.B. Ges. Xaturf. Fr. Berlin, 228. November, 1901.
Siulnita and Barza, Rumania.
1902. Crocidura minuta Lydekker, Zool. Record, igoi, Mamm.: 27. Accidental re-
naming o{ ?nimula. 1921. Crocidura dinnicki Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 340. Stavropol,
Northern Caucasus. (Status ^(/c Bobrinskii.) Range: France, Germany, Bohemia, Transylvania, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bulgaria, Switzerland, Italy, Greece, Caucasus.
Crocidura suaveolens ilensis Miller, 1901
1 90 1. Crocidura ilensis Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 14: 157. Kukturuk, Hi,
5,400 ft., extreme ^Vestern Chinese Turkestan. Ranges to Mongolia.
Bobrinskii thinks this is probably a synonym oi suaveoleru.
Crocidura suaveolens shantungensis Miller, 1901
1 90 1. Crocidura shantungensis Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. ^V'ashington, i^: 158. Chimeh, Shantung, China.
1907. Crocidura coreae Thomas, P.Z.S. igo6: 860. Mingyong, no miles south-east of
Seoul, Korea. 1927. Crocidura longicauda Mori, J. Chosen N.H. Soc. 5; 28. Seoul, Korea. Range: Korea, Shansi, Shensi, Shantung, Chekiang, in China; Tsushima I.
Crocidura suaveolens iculisma Mottaz, 1908
1908. Crocidura mimula iculisma Mottaz, Bull. Soc. Zool. Geneve, /.• iig. Lignieres-
Sonneville, Charente, France.
Crocidura suaveolens cantabra Cabrera, 1908
1908. Crocidura cantabra Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 8: 239. Basque Provinces, Spain (exact locality unknown).
Crocidura suaveolens italica Cavazza, 191 2
191 2. Crocidura mimula italica Cavazza, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 27, 653: 12. Delia Valle Padana, Italy.
Crocidura suaveolens sarda Cavazza, 191 2
1912. Crocidura sicula var. sarda Cavazza, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 27, 659: 7. Cagliari, Sardinia.
Crocidura suaveolens portali Thomas, 1920
1920. Crocidura portali Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.' 1 19. Ramleh, south-east of Jaffa, Palestine.
77
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Crocidura suaveolens orientis Ogncv, 1921
1 92 1. Crocidura suaveolens orientis Ogncv, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 341. Ncbilmi, valley of River Tuman-gan, Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia.
Crocidur.^ su.\veole.\s ph.\eopus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Crocidura ilensis phacopus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. Xo. 100, 7. Wanhsien, Szechuan, China. Range includes Hupeh and Southern Shensi, China.
Crocidur.x suaveolens c.\ssiteridu.m Hinton, 1924
IQ24. Crocidura cassiteridum Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 509. An uninhabited island, Scilly Islands : oil Cornwall, England).
Crocidur.\ suaveolens debeauxi Dal Piaz, 1925
1925. Crocidura mirnula debeauxi Dal Piaz, Atti Soc. Ven. -Trent. Sci. Nat. 16 (sep. pag). Frugarolo, Prov. de AUessandria, Northern Italy.
Crocidura su.weolens l.\r G. Allen, 1928
1928. Crocidura lar G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 317: i. Tsagan Nor, Central Gobi, Mongolia.
Crocidura (?) su.^veolens hyrcani.\ Goodwin, 1940
1940. Crocidura hyrcania Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Now No. 1082: i. Turkman plains,
about 60 km. north-east of Astrabad, on banks of the Gurgan River, sea
level, Persia.
Crocidura (?) suaveolens astrab.\densis Goodwm, 1940
1940. Crocidura astrahadcusis Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1082: 3. Dar Kaleh, about 40 km. cast of Astrabad, sea level, Persia.
Crocidura (?) suaveolens oyaensis Heim dc Balsac, 1940
1940. Crocidura oyaensis Heim de Balsac, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 211: 296. Yen Island, off Vendee, \\'estcrn France.
Crocidura russula group. (Medium-sized species.)
Crocidura russula Hermann, 1780 Common European White-toothed Shrew Approximate distribution of species: France, Channel Islands, Sardinia, Corsica, Switzerland, Italy, Spain, Portugal, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Poland, Crete; Caucasus and Southern Russian Turkestan, east to Pamir Mountains; Asia Minor, Persia, Palestine, Afghanistan (B.M. specimens collected by Chaworth- Musters identified as this species); Kashmir; Japan; Yunnan, China; ? Korea; Morocco, Algeria, Tunis. Probably also represented in Kenya, Sudan, Angola, etc.
Crocidur.a russula russul.a Hermann, 1780
1780. Sorcx russulus Hermann, in Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 382. Near Stras- bourg, Bas-Rhin, Eastern France.
78
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
1778. Sorex araneiis Schreber, Saugeth. 5; 573. Not of Linnaeus, 1758.
(?) 1780. Sorex constrictus Hermann, in Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 383. Near
Strasbourg, France (based on young animal). (?) 1792. Sorex unicolor Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 208. Strasbourg, France. 1798. Sorex musaraneus Cuvier, Tabl. Elem. H.N. des Anim. 109. France. (?) 1800. Sorex leiicurus Shaw, Gen. Zool. /, 2: 538. Strasbourg, France. 1801. Sorex araneus cinereus Bechstein, Gemeinn. Nat. Deutschlands, /, 2nd ed.: 867
(misprinted 863). Thuringia, Germany. 1 80 1. Sorex araneus Candidas Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia, Germany. 1832. Sorex fimhriatus Wagler, Isis, 54. Bavaria, Germany. 1832. Crocidura moschata Wagler, Isis, 275. Substitute for Sorex fimhriatus. 1832. Crocidura ma/or Wagler, Isis, 1218. Bavaria, Germany. 1832. Crocidura ruja Wagler, Isis, 12 18. Banks of Rhine, Germany. 1832. Crocidura poliogastra Wagler, Isis, 1218. Banks of Rhine, Germany. 1832. Sorex thoracicus Savi, Nuovo Giorn. de Letterati, Pisa, 24: 52. Near Pisa, Italy. (?) 1839. Sorex inodorus de Selys Longchamps, Etudes Micromamm. 34. Silesia. (?) 1839. Crocidura aranea var. albiventris de Selys Longchamps, loc. cit. No locality. (?) 1839. Sorex hydruntina Costa, Fauna del Ragno di Napoli, Mamm. 6. Otranto,
Calabria, Italy. 1855. Sorex chrysothorax Dehne, Allg. Deutsche Naturhist. Zeitung, /.■ 241. Wilsdurf,
near Dresden, Germany.
Range: Holland, Belgium, France, Germany, Switzerland, Italy. Bobrinskii thinks the next is the same and includes Russia, Caucasus and Northern Persia in the range.
Crocidura russula guldenstaedti Pallas, 181 1
1811. Sorex gUldenstaedtii Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.■ 132, pi. 9, fig. i. Near Dushet,
Georgia, Transcaucasia. (?) 1863. Sorex [Crocidura) fumigatus de Filippi, Arch. Zool. Anat. Fisiol. Genova,
2: 379. Tehran, Northern Persia. Range includes Simla, according to
Blanford. 1889. Crocidura longicaudata Tichomirov & Kortchagin, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat.
Moscou, 56, 4, 1 : 17. Sukhum, Black Sea, Russia. 1889. Sorex hogdanowii Tichomirov & Kortchagin, loc. cit. 1914. Crocidura russula aralychensis Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 8: 92. Marshy shores
of River Karasu, near Aralych, Caucasus.
Crocidura russula dsinezumi Temminck, 1844
1844. Sorex dsi-nezumi Temminck, in Siebold, Faun. Japon. Mamm. 26. Kiushiu, Japan.
1844. Sorex kinezumi Temminck, loc. cit. 26 (footnote).
1845. [Sorex] kinezumi Temminck, in Siebold, Fauna Japon. Mamm. 4, Tabl. iv, figs.
6-1 ic. Range: Kiushiu, Shikoku, ? Oki Is.
crocidura russula umbrina Temminck, 1844
1844. Sorex umbrinus Temminck, in Siebold, Faun. Japon. Mamm. 27. Miyanoura, Yakushima, Japan (Kuroda).
79
palaearc:tic: and Indian mammals i 758-1946
Crocidura russula agilis Levaillant, 1867
1867. Pachyura agilis Levaillant, in Loche, Explor. Sci. dc TAlgeiic, Zool., pi. 4, fig. 2. Algeria. ("The atlas of this work was published many years before the text according to Cabrera." G. Allen (who dates the name from 1850).)
(?) 1856. Sorex mauritanicus Pomel, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 42: 653. Algeria. [N.V.)
1867. Pachyura pigmaea Loche, Explor. Sci. de I'Algerie, Zool. 88. Ain-cl-Bel, Algeria.
Range: Morocco to Tunis.
Crocidura russul.\ cypria Bate, 1904
1904. Crocidura russula cvpria Bate, P.Z.S. /905, 2: 344. Cyprus.
Crocidura russula monacha Thomas, 1906
1906. Crocidura russula monacha Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 417. Scalita, near Trebizond, 700-1,000 m., Asia Minor.
Crocidura russula chisai Thomas, 1906
1906. Crocidura dsi-nezumi chisai Thomas, P.Z.S. /poj, 2: 340. Tsunagi, near Morioka,
Northern Hondo, Japan.
Crocidura russula caspica Thomas, 1907
1907. Crocidura russula caspica Thomas, Ann. ALig. N.H. 20: 197. Southern coast of
Caspian Sea, Northern Persia. It is possible that this little-known form represents C. lasiura.
Crocidura russula pulchra Cabrera, 1907
1907. Crocidura russula pulchra Cabrera, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 213. Valencia, Spain.
Range: Portugal (part) ; Spain (Central and Southern) ; lowlands of France,
south of the Gironde.
Crocidura russula cintrae Miller, 1907
1907. Crocidura russula cintrae Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 390. Cintra, near Lisbon, Portugal.
Crocidura russula caneae Miller, 1909
1909. Crocidura caneae Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 418. Crete.
Crocidura russula pullata Miller, 191 1
191 1. Crocidura pullata Miller, Pror. Biol. Soc. Washington, 24: 241. Kotihar,
7,000 ft., Kashmir.
Crocidura russula ichnusae Festa, 1912
191 2. Crocidura ichnusac Festa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 2y, 648: i.
Piscina, Lanusei, Sardinia.
Crocidura russula mimuloides Cavazza, 191 2
191 2. Crocidura russula mimuloides Cavazza, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, -7> 653 • 9- Buggiolo, Ticino Alps, Italy.
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Crocidura russula yebalensis Cabrera, 1913
1913. Crocidura yebalensis Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. /j.- 400. Tetuan, Morocco.
Crocidura russula judaic.a. Thomas, 1919
19 1 9. Crocidura russula judaica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. jj.- 32. Near Jerusalem, Palestine. It is possible that this httle-known form represents C. lasiura.
Crocidura russula peta Montagu & Pickford, 1923
1923. Crocidura russula peta Montagu & Pickford, P.Z.S. 1044. Guernsey, Channel Islands.
Crocidura russula vorax G. Allen, 1923
1923. Crocidura vorax G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 100: 8. Timber-line forest on Ssu Shan (Snow Mountain), Likiang Range, 12,000 ft., Yunnan, China.
Crocidura russula rapax G. Allen, 1923
1923. Crocidura rapax G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 100: 9. Yinpankai, Mekong
River, 9,000 ft., Yunnan, China.
Crocidura russula intermedia Kuroda, 1924
1924. Crocidura dsi-nezumi intermedia Kuroda, New Mamm. from Riukiu Islands,
Tokyo, 2. Nishino-omote, Tanegashima Island, 200-400 ft., Japan.
Crocidura russula orii Kuroda, 1924
1924. Crocidura dsi-nezumi orii Kuroda, New Mamm. from Riukiu Islands, Tokyo, 3. Komi, Amamioshima, Liukiu Islands.
Crocidura russula pamirensis Ognev, 1928
1928. Crocidura pamirensis Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, /.• 366. Near Lake
Drum, south slope Pamir Range, 12,000 ft., Russian Asia.
1929. Crocidura serezkyensis Laptev, Mater. Centr. Asiat. Zool. Gard. /.• 16. [N.V.)
Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, 2: 771. Lake Severskoe, Pamir Mountains.
Crocidura russula ^uelpartis Kuroda, 1934
1934. Crocidura dsi-nezumi quelpartis Kuroda, J. Mamm. /j.' 236. Seikiho, Quelpart Island, off Korea.
Crocidura (?) russula sodyi Kuroda, 1935
1934. Crocidura neglecta Kuroda, J. Mamm. /j; 238. Not ofjentink, 1888.
1935. Crocidura sodyi Kuroda, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 4y: 327. To replace neglecta
Kuroda, preoccupied. Bampo, Korea. (Size large, skull of type, 20 mm. But possibly represents russula, as it occurs with the much larger C. lasiura yamashinai which has the same type locality.)
Crocidura (?) russula corsicana Heim de Balsac & Reynaud, 1940 1940. Crocidura corsicana Heim de Balsac & Reynaud, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 6§: 216. Francardo, He Rousse, Corsica.
81
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
Crocidura russula ANTHOiNYi Hcim de Balsac, 1940
1940. Crocidura anthonyi Heim de Balsac, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 12: 382. Gafsa, Tunis.
C;roc:idura (?) RUSSULA FoucAULDi Agaciiio, 1943
1943. Crocidura foucauldi Agacino, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. .//.• 37. Isaguen, 1,500 m., Beni Scddat, Rif, Spanish Morocco.
Crocidura leucodon Hermann, 1 780 Bicolor \\'hite-toothed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Holland, Belgium, France, Germany, Poland, Switzerland, Italy, apparently represented in Sicily; Yugoslavia, Transylvania; Central and Southern Russia, including Crimea, Caucasus, Eastern Turkestan, and northwards to Central Siberia (Minussinsk steppe, Semipalatinsk province); Persia.
Crocidura leucodon leucodon Hermann, 1780
1780. Sorex leucodon Hermann, in Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. ::.■ 382. Vicinity of
Strasbourg, Bas Rhin, Eastern France. 1792. Sorex albipes Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 208.
1869. Leucodon microurus Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.■ 137. Substitute for leucodon. 1897. Crocidura leucodus Schulze, Helios, Berlin, 14: 90. Substitute for leucodon. Range: European and Russian range of the species, except Sicily.
Crocidur.^ (?) leucodon sicula Miller, 1901
1901. Crocidura sicula Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vas-hington, 14: 41. Palermo, Sicily.
[Crocidura sicula Giglioli, 1879, Arch. Naturgesch. /.■ 96, nom. nud.) Perhaps
a form of C. russula.
C^rocidur.'v leucodon PERSIC^ Thomas, 1907
1907. Crocidura leucodon persica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 198. Elburz Mountains,
near Dcmavend, 6,500 ft., Persia.
1908. Crocidura leucodon caspica Lydekker, Zrinl. Record, igoj, Mamm. : 59. Acci-
dental renaming of C /. persica.
Crocidura leucodon n.\rentae Bolkay, 1925
1925. Crocidura leucodon narenlae Bolkay, Novit. Mus. Sarajc\'0, /.■ 7. Between Capljna and the old Roman defensive castle, Mogorjeio, Herzego\ina, Yugoslavia.
Crocidura leucodon sibirica Dukelski, 1930
1930. Crocidura leucodon sibirica Dukelski, Zool. Anz. 88: 75. \'ilhigc of Osiialsc hen- noje, on River Yenesei, 96 km. south of Minussinsk, Siberia. Bobrinskii calls this form C. I. myoides (Blanford), but myoides Blanford from description seems to be a form of C. horsfieldii. The present name is available for the Siberian race.
Crocidura caudata Miller, 1901 Mediterranean I>ong-tailcd Shrew
,>\]3proximale distribution of species: Sicily, Corsica, Balearic Islands. 82
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Crocidura caudata caudata Miller, 1901
igoi. Crocidura caudata Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. \V'ashington, /^; 42. Palermo, Sicily.
Crocidura caudata cyrnensis Miller, 1907
1907. Crocidura cyrnensis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 390. Bastia, Corsica.
Crocidura caudat.'^ balearica Miller, 1907
1907. Crocidura balearica Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 391. San Cristobal, Minorca, Balearic Islands.
Crocidura pergrisea Miller, 1913 Pale Grey Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Kashmir, Baluchistan and Eastern Persia.
Crocidura pergrisea pergrisea Miller, 1913
1913. Crocidura pergrisea Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 1 13. Skoro Loomba, Shigar, Baltistan, 9,500 ft., Kashmir.
Crocidura pergrisea zarudnyi Ognev, 1928
192 1. Crocidura tatianae Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 338. Eastern
Persia (Baluchistan). Not C. tatiana Dollman, 19 15. 1928. Crocidura zarudnyi Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, /.• 341. New name for
tatianae Ognev nee Dollman. Specimens examined from Kelat and Turbat, Indian Baluchistan.
Crocidura attenuata Milne-Edwards, 1872 Grey Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: China, states of Kiangsu, Chekiang, Hupeh, Szechuan, Hunan, Fukien, Western Yunnan ; Hainan, Northern Burma, Assam, Bhutan Duars, Sikkim, Kumaon, Punjab, Kashmir; apparently Formosa.
Crocidura attenuata attenuata Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Crocidura attenuata Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 263, pi. 38B, fig. i,
pi. 39A, fig. 2. Moupin, Szechuan, China. 1926. Crocidura grisea Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. W'ashington, jg: 137. Seventy-five
miles south-west of Yenpingfu, 500 ft., Fukien, China. Range: China, as listed above, and including Hainan; Northern Burma (B.M.)
Crocidura attenuata rubricosa Anderson, 1877
1877. Crocidura rubricosa Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2 : 280. Sibsagar, Assam.
Specimens examined from Assam, Kamrup, Bhutan Duars, and Pashok,
near Darjeeling.
Crocidura attenuata kingiana Anderson, 1877
1877. Crocidura kingiana Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2: 281. Sikkim. Speci- mens examined from Kumaon and Punjab.
Crocidura (?) attenuata tanakae Kuroda, 1938
1938. Crocidura tanakae Kuroda, Handlist Jap. Mamm. 81. Shohosha, Horigai, Taichusiu, Central Formosa.
83
PALAEARC'.TIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Crocidura dracula Thomas, 19 12 Dracula Shrew
Appriiximate distribution of species: Yunnan, Fukicn, Northern Burma, Indo- China. The form dracula requires comparison with C. baluensis Thomas, i8q8, Borneo (? = a race of C. onV«to/w Jentink, 1890, Java), and other earlier-named extralimital forms.
Crocidura dracula dracula Thomas, 1912
191 2. Crocidura dracula Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9; 686. Probably near Mongtze
(Mengtsz), Southern Yunnan, China. 1923. Crocidura praedax Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 656. Likiang X'alley, Central
Yunnan, 9,500 ft., China.
Crocidura dracula grisescens Howell, 1928
1928. Crocidura grisescens Howell, J. Mamm. g: 60. Kuatun, Fokien, South-Eastern China.
Crocidura dracula mansumensis Carter, 1942
1942. Crocidura dracula mansumensis Carter, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1208; i. Mansum (25.47' ^^-^ 96.16° E.), 3,200 ft., Northern Burma.
Crocidura lasiura Dobson, 1890 Ussuri Large White-toothed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia, Manchuria, Korea; Kiangsu, in China. Asia Minor and Caucasus, and Northern Persia according to Bobrinskii.
Crocidura lasiura lasiura Dobson, 1890
1890. Crocidura lasiura Dobson, Ann. Mag. N.H. §: 31. Ussuri River, Manchuria.
Crocidura lasiur.\ lasia Thomas, 1906
1906. Crocidura Icucodon lasia Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 416. Scalita, near Trebizond, 700-1,000 m., Asia Minor. Ranges to Transcaucasia.
Crocidur.\ lasiur.\ thomasi Sowerby, 191 7
1917. Crocidura thonmsi Sowerby, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 318. Mingyong, no miles south-east of Seoul, Korea.
Crocidur.v lasiur.\ y.amashin'.^i Kui'oda, 1934
1934. Crocidura yamashinai Kuroda, J. Mamm. /j.- 237. Bampo, Kankyo-hokudo,
Northern Korea. 1931. Crocidura Uzenkani Kishida, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, ^^: 377, [nom. nud.).
Crocidura l.'\siura campuslincolnensis Sowerby, 1945
1945. Crocidura campus-lincolnensis Sowerby, Musee Hcude Notes de Mammalogie, No. 3, I. Lincoln Avenue, in the western district of Shanghai, Kiangsu, China. (We have not examined this form which from description agrees with the larger members of this species.)
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
Crocidura oUvieri group. (Giant species.)
Crocidura olivieri Lesson, 1827 Eg^'ptian Giant Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt. Perhaps represented in Kenya and Abyssinia under the name zaphiri.
Crocidura olivieri Lesson, 1827
1827. Sorex olivieri Lesson, Manuel de Mammalogie, 121. .Sakkara, Egypt, as mummies from catacombs.
Other Named Forms
Crocidura fuliginosa Blyth, 1855
1855. Sorex fuliginosus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 24: 362. Schwegyin, near Pegu, Burma. The type specimen is in Calcutta, and we have ascertained from the curator of the Calcutta Museum that the type specimen has eight upper teeth and is therefore a Crocidura. Mrs. Lindsay erroneously transferred this form to the genus Suncus. According to Chasen, it occurs in the Malay Peninsula. This early name may ultimately have to supersede one of the specific names listed above, but we are uncertain of its exact status.
Crocidura nicobarica Miller, 1902
igo2. Crocidura nicobarica Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 776. Great Nicobar Island, Nicobar Islands, Bay of Bengal. Unrepresented in London Based on a very large species, head and body 120 mm., tail 90 mm. Basal length of skull 26 mm.
Crocidura andamanensis Miller, 1902
1902. Crocidura andamanensis Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 777. MacPherson Strait, South Andaman Island, Andaman Islands, Bay of Bengal. Un- represented in London. Head and body 114 mm., tail 86 mm. Basal length of skull 24.8 mm. Probably closely allied to nicobarica.
Crocidura bolivar: Morales Agacino, 1934
1934. Crocidura bolivari Morales Agacino, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 34: 93, fig. i. Villa Cisneros, Rio de Oro, North-West Africa. We have not examined this form, which is likely to be valid unless it represents one of the numerous Ethiopian earlier-named species. Condylobasal length 21.6 mm., tail 56 per cent, of head and body, from original description.
Crocidura utsurvoetisis Mori, 1937, J. Chosen N.H. Soc. 22: 40, 41. {N.V.) Utsuryo Island, off Korea.
Crocidura nanula Stroganov, 1941, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 23- 272. Termez, Russian Turkestan. According to Vinogradov based on a specimen with the dentition of a Crocidura, but may represent an abnormal specimen of Suncus elruscus.
85
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Genus FEROCULUS Kelaart, 1852
1852. Ftiociiliis Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeylanica, 31. Sorex macropiis Blyth = Sorex fcrociiliis Kelaart.
I sjieeies: Fcrociihis feroculus, P^ge 8(j
Feroculus feroculus Kelaart, 1850 Kelaart's Long-clawed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
Feroculus feroculus Kelaart, 1850
1850. Sorex feroculus Kelaart, J. Ceylon Branch Asiat. Soc. 2, 5: 211. Xuwara Eliya,
6,000 ft., Central Province, C'eylon.
1 85 1. Sorex macropus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 163. Nuwara Eliya, Ceylon.
1851. Corsira ncwera-ellia Kelaart, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 340. Nuwara Eliya, Cevlon. 1855. Sorex newera Wagner, in Schreber, Siiugeth. Suppl. 5.- 564.
1888. Crocidura macropus Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.■ 237.
Genus SOLISOREX Thomas, 1924 1924. .S'o//jo/c.v Thomas, Spnlia Zeylan. /j;, i: 94. Solisorex pear\oni Thomas. I species: Soliiorcx Jiciirsoni, page 86
Solisorex pearsoni Thomas, 1924 Pearson's Long-clawed Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
The presence of two genera of long-clawed shrews in Ceylon and nowhere else is disconcerting. But an examination of the characters we have listed above in the key to the genera should indicate that Solisorex cannot be referred to Feroculus as a sub- genus. Both seem cjuite distinct from Crocidura or Suncus.
Solisorex pearsoni Thomas, 1924
1924. Solisorex pearsoni Thomas, Spolia Zeylan. 75, i : 94, 95. Hakg.da, 6,000 ft., near Nuwara Eliya, Central Highlands of Ceylon.
Genus DIPLOMESODON Brandt, 1852
1852. Diplomesodon Brandt, in Baer & Helmersen, Bcitr. Russ. Reich. ly: 299.
Sorex pulchcUus Lichtenstein.
I species : Diplomesodon piilchelliim, ])age 86
Diplomesodon pulchellum Lichtenstein, 1823 Piebald Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: "Sands between the lower Volga and lower Emba, the Bolshic Barsuki sands (north of the Sea of Aral), on the north-west coast of the Sea of Aral, on Dardsha Peninsula (south-east coast of the Caspian), in Kara- kum, Kiz.il-kum, the sands east of the River Chu and the sandy desert south of Lake Balkash between the Rivers Hi and Aksu" (Bobrinskii).
INSECTIVORA — SORICIDAE
DiPLOMESODON PULCHELLUM PULCHELLUM LichtenStcin, 1 823
1823. Sorex pulchellus Lichtenstein, in Eversmann, Reise von Orenburg nach Bok- hara, 124. Kirghiz Steppe, Russian Turkestan (collected i May 182 1).
DiPLOMESODON PULCHELLUM PALLIDUM Heptner, 1938
1938. Diplomesodon pulchellum pallidus Heptner, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 47: 165-166. Between Merv and Amu Daria, Russian Turkestan.
Genus ANOUROSOREX Milne-Edwards, 1872
1870. Anourosorex Milne-Edwards, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, yo: 341. {Genus caelebs.) 1872. Anourosorex Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 264. Anourosorex squamipes Milne-Edwards.
1873. Pygmura Anderson, P.Z.S. 229 (footnote). Type not given,, but species sub- sequently described as Anurosorex assamensis Anderson.
1875. Anurosorex Anderson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 282.
I species : Anourosorex squamipes, page 87
Anourosorex squamipes Milne-Edwards, 1872 Szechuan Burrowing Shrew
Approximate distribution of species : China, from Shensi south to Hupeh, Sze- chuan, Yunnan; Northern and Western Burma, Assam; Tonkin, in Indo-China.
Anourosorex squamipes squamipes Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Anourosorex squamipes Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 264, pi. 38, fig. i;
pi. 38A, figs. i-lj. Probably Moupin, Szechuan, China. 1875. Anourosorex assamensis Axidenon, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 282. Subsasugu, Assam. 1923. Anourosorex squamipes capnias G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 100: 10. To-mu-
lang, Chungtien district, 10,000 ft., Yunnan, China. 1923. Anourosorex assamensis capito G. Allen, loc. cit. 11. Mucheng, Salween drainage,
7,000 ft., Yunnan, China. Range: Mainland range of the species.
Anourosorex squamipes yamashinai Kuroda, 1935
1935. Anourosorex squamipes yamashinai Kuroda, J. Mamm. 16: 288. Taiheizan, 5,500 ft., Taihokusiu, North Formosa.
Genus CHIMMAROGALE Anderson, 1877
1877. Chimmarogale Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, j^6, 2: 262. Crossopus himalayanus
Gray. 1 92 1. Crossogale Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 7; 243. Crossogale sumatrana Thomas, from
Sumatra (a race of C phaeura Thomas from Borneo).
I species in the area covered by this list:
Chimmarogale platycephala, page 88
87
PALAEARCrnC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
All named forms arc represented in the British Museum. The type of styani has white underparis, other specimens are intermediate between this and the normal type of dark underparts of the majority of the other specimens, and there is fairly clearly only one valid species of this genus in the mainland of Asia, and Japan. The names platfcephala and kimalayica were both published in the year 1842, and it is not possible to say exactly which was published first. C. himalayicus was sent to press 10 October 1842, and according to notes left by J. L. Chaworth-Musters, was pub- lished in December 1842 "so probably after /ilahn/i/mla". We therefore adopt platycephala.
Chimmarogale platycephala Temminck, 1842 Himalayan 'Water-Shrew
.Vpproximate distribution of species: Japan (Kiushiu), Szechuan, Yunnan, South- Eastern China to Fukien and Chekiang; Laos, Annam, Tonkin (in Indo-China); Kashmir, Punjab, Sikkim and Northern Burma.
ChIMM.AROG.^LE PL.-iiTYCEPH,\L.A. PLATYCEPHALA Temmiuck, 1 842
1842. Sorex platycephalus Temminck, Fauna Japon. /, Mamm. : 23, plate V, fig. i. Near Nagasaki and Bungo, Kiushiu, Japan. Occurs Hondo.
Chimmarogale platycephala himalayica Gray, 1842
1842. Crossopus himalayicus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 261. Chamba, North-Eastern Punjab (from notes left by J. L. Chaworth-Musters). Range: recorded from Kashmir, Punjab, Sikkim, Darjeeling, Northern Burma, Yunnan (Likiang Range), Laos and Tonkin, Indo-China.
Chimmarog.'>iLE platycephala styani de ^\'inton, 1899
1899. Chimmarogale styani de Winton, P.Z.S. 574. Yangliupa, North-\Vestern Szechuan. Has also been recorded from Northern Burma.
Chimmarogale platycephala leander Thomas, 1902
1902. Chimmarogale leander Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 165. Kuatun, 1,200 m., North-Western Fukien, C^hina. Range includes Chekiang, China.
Chimmarogale platycephala varennei Thomas, 1927
1927. Chimmarogale varennei Thomas, P.Z.S. 45. Dakto, Aunam, hido-China.
Genus NECTOGALE Milne-Edwards, 1870
1870. .\'ectogale .Milne-Edwards, C:.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 70: 341. Mr/ogalc elegans Milne-Edwards.
I species : Nectogale elegans, page 89
88
DERMOPTERA — CYNOCEPHALIDAE
Nectogale elegans Milne-Edwards, 1870 Szechuan Water-Shrew
Approximate distribution of species: Sikkim, Bhutan (B.M.), Northern Burma; Tibet (B.M.); Szechuan, in China, also recorded from Yunnan and Shensi.
Nectogale elegans elegans Milne-Edwards, 1870
1870. Nectogale elegans Milne-Edwards, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, yo: 341.
Moupin, Szechuan, China. Range: Szechuan, Yunnan, Shensi, Northern
Burma.
Nectogale elegans sikhimensis de Winton & Styan, 1899
iSgg. Nectogale sikhimensis de \Vinton & Styan, P.Z.S. 573. Lathong, 10,000 ft., Sikkim. Range: Sikkim and Tibet.
ORDER DERMOPTERA
FAMILY: Cynocephalidae, page 89
FAMILY CYNOCEPHALIDAE
Genus: Cynocephalus, page 89
Thomas (1908) divided the flying lemurs into two genera: Cynocephalus, based on Lemur volans Linnaeus, for the Philippine forms which have the first upper incisor very reduced and the parietal ridges close together; and Galeopterus, based on Galeopithecus temminckii Waterhouse, for the Malayan and East Indies forms which have the first upper incisor not so reduced and the parietal ridges widely separated. Chasen (1940) follows Thomas, but we prefer to follow Simpson (1945) and include all flying lemurs in the genus Cynocephalus.
Genus CYNOCEPHALUS Boddaert, 1768
1768. Cynocephalus Boddaert, Dierkundig Mengelwerk 2: 8 (footnote 1). Lemur volans
Linnaeus. 1783. Galeopithecus Pallas, Acta Acad. Sci. Petrop. iy8o, i: 208. Lemur volans
Linnaeus. (?) 1840. Galeolemur Lesson, Spec. Mamm. 261. Galeopithecus macrourus Temminck,
? from Ceylon. (G. macrourus Temminck, 1838, Coup d'CEil Faune lies
Sonda et Emp. Jap. ix.) This was a flying-squirrel {Petaurista) fide Thomas,
1908, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.- 252. It is unidentifiable. 1908. Galeopterus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 254. Galeopithecus temminckii
Waterhouse. [G. variegatus temminckii from Sumatra.) Valid as a
subgenus.
I species in the area covered by this list: Cynocephalus variegatus, page 90
PALAEARtrnc; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Subgenus GALEOPTERUS Thomas, 1908
Cynocephalus variegatus Audebcrt, 1799 Malayan Flying Lemur (Cobego or ClolugiO
Approximate distribution of species: Tcnasserim and Southern Indo-China (Cochin China), southwards to Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo and many adjacent small islands.
(Cynocephalus variegati's variegatus Audebcrt, 1799. Extralimilal) 1799. Gali'opithecus variegatus Audebcrt, H.N. Singes, sig. Rr. Ja\-a.
Cynocephalus variegatus peninsulae Thomas, 1909
1909. Galeopterus peninsulae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 303. Semangko Pass, Malay
States. Range: Malay Peninsula, Tenasserim. Osgood (1932) quoted Galeopterus variegatus subsp. from C'ochin-C^hina.
ORDER C H I R O P T E R A
Special works of reference on this order include: Allen, G. M. 1940. Bats. Cambridge, Mass. (Harvard University Press). DoBSON, G. E. 1878. Catalogue of Chiroptera in the British Museum. Miller, G. S. 1907. The Families and Genera of Bats. Bull. U.S. .Nat. Mus.. No. 57. Andersen, K. 1912. Catalogue of the Chiroptera in the British .Museum, 1. Megaehiroptera. (All published.)
The first is a general work on the order. The second, though old, is still most useful. The third is the only comprehensive work on the taxonomy of the order, with keys down to genera, and the last is still the only comprehensive work on the Mega- ehiroptera. Miller seems to recognize too many families, and Simpson (1945, 180) takes the view that recent specialists recognize too many genera. Neither of the present authors claims any extensive knowledge of this order, w^hich seems very much a specialist field. The listing of the species is entirely provisional. Our thanks arc due to our colleague, Mr. R. \V. Hayman, for his help with this order.
FAMILIES: Emballonuridac, page 103 Megadermatidae, page 107 Molossidae, page 132 Nycteridae, page 106 Pteropidae, page 91 Rhinolophidac, page 109 Rhinopomatidae, page 10 1 Vespertilionidae, page 1 3(1
Another group, the Hipposiderinac, was regarded as a I'amily distinct from the Rhinolophidac by Miller, but by many authors is considered a subf imily of that group.
For keys to the various families, see Miller, 1907, Families and Genera oj Bats.
90
CHIROPTERA — PTEROPINAE SUB-ORDER MeGACHIROPTERA
FAMILY PTEROPIDAE
The classic work on this family is by Knud Andersen (191 2) and it is surprising that it is entirely overlooked in the very detailed bibliography given by Simpson, 1945, p. 273.
Simpson (p. 54) has attempted some generic reduction in this family, but in a rather unfortunate manner; for instance, one genus {"Callinycteris") shown by Andersen to be nothing but a synonym oi Eonyderis is listed as valid (p. 55), whereas others which are seemingly reasonably distinct are placed as subgenera or in the wrong synonymy (for instance, Pterocjon = Eidolon, not Rousettus as listed by Simpson).
Genera: Cynopterus, page 98 Eidolon, page 91 Eonycteris, page 100 Macroglossus, page 100 Megaerops, page 99 Pteropus, page 93 Rousettus, page 92 Sphaerias, page 100
For a key to these genera see Knud Andersen, 191 2, Cat. Chiroptera B.M. i This author also gives a key to all the species in the present family named before 19 12.
Subfamily Pteropinae
Genus EmOLON Rafinesque, 181 5
1 815. Eidolon Rafinesque, Analyse de la Nature, 54. Vespertilio vampyrus helvus Kerr.
For note on validity of Eidolon Rafinesque and fi.xing of type species, see
K. Andersen, 1908, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 432. 1861. Plerocyon Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. \\'iss. 423. Pterocyon paleaceus Peters =
Vespertilio vampyrus helvus Kerr.
1 88 1. Leiponyx Jentink, Notes Leyden Mus. 5.' 60 Leiponyx biittikoferi Jentink =
Vespertilio vampyrus helvus Kerr.
1882. Liponyx 7 orhts, Zool. Record, 18 (for 1881), Mamm. 13.
I species in the area covered by this list: Eidolon sabaeum, page 92
The first-named species in this genus is Eidolon helvum Kerr, 1792, from Senegal, which ranges eastwards to Somaliland, thence southwards as far as the neighbour- hood of Cape Town. Andersen separated the Arabian representative as E. sabaeum; it is closely allied but is on average a smaller form.
G 91
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-194G
Eidolon sabaeum K. Anderson, 1907 Arabian Straw-coloured Fruit Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Arabia.
Eidolon sabaeum Andersen, 1907
1907. Pterocvon sabaeus Andersen, Ann. Mac;. N.H. ig: 505. Lahej, Aden district. Southern Arabia.
Genus ROUSETTUS Gray, 1821
1 82 1. Roustitus Gray, London Med. Repository, 15: 299. Pteropus acgrptiacus E.
Geoflroy. 1829. Cercopteropus Burnett, Quart. J. Sci. Lit. .^rt. i: 269. Pteropus acsrpliaciis
Geoffrey. 1843. Xantharpjia Gray, List Mamm. B.\L xix, 37. Pteropus amplexicaiidatus Geoffrey.
1843. Eleuthenira Gray, List Mamm. B.AL xix, nom. mid.
1844. Eleuthenira Gray, Voy. Sulphur, /.• 29. Pteropus leaehii Smith, from South
Africa. 1852. Cvnonycteris Peters, Reise nach Mossambicjue, Siiugeth, 25. Pteropus collaris
Illiger = Pteropus leaehii Smith, from South Africa. 1870. Senunveteris Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Lemurs >& Fruiteating Bats, B.AL 115.
Pteropus setninudus Kelaart.
5 species in the area covered by this list: Rouseitus aegyptiacus, page 92 Rousettus amplexicaudatus, page 93 Rousettus arabicus, page 92 Rousettus leschenaulti, page 93 Rousettus seminudus, page 93
A key to these species is given by K. Andersen, 19 12.
Rousettus aegyptiacus E. Geoffroy, 1810 Eg\ptian Fruit Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Cyprus, Palestine, Syria, Egypt, and Ethiopian Africa in part, south to Angola.
Rousettus aegyptiacus E. Geoffroy, 1810
1810. Pteropus egyptiacus Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, /j.- 96 (misprint), corrected
to aegyptiacus in 1818, Description de I'Egypte, H.N. 2: 134, pi. 3, fig. 2.
Great Pyramid, Giza, Egypt. 1825. Pteropus geoffroyi Temminck, M(3n. Mamm. /.• 197. Senegal, and probably
north coast of Africa.
Rousettus arabicus Anderson & de Winton, 1902
Approximate distribution of species: Arabia (Aden, Muscat), Kishim Island (Persian Gulf) and Karachi, Sind (Western India).
92
CHIROPTERA -- PTEROPINAE
RousETTUS ARABicus Anderson & de W'inton, 1902
1902. Rousettus arabicus Anderson & de VVinton, Zool. Egypt, Mamm. 86, 88, 89-90. Lahej, near Aden, Southern Arabia.
Rousettus amplexicaudatus E. Geoffroy, 1810
Approximate distribution of species: according to Chasen (1940, 29) Northern Siam and Tenasserim; Cambodia, Indo-China (K. Andersen); also from Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Philippine Islands, Timor, Flores, etc.
Rousettus amplexicaudatus amplexicaudatus Geoffroy, 1810 18 10. Pteropus amplexicaudatus E. Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, /j.- 96, pi. 4. Island of Timor.
Rousettus leschenaulti Desmarest, 1820
Approximate distribution of species: Kumaon, Nepal, Rajputana, Bhutan Duars, Burma, Tenasserim; Peninsula of India (Western Ghats, Bombay, Coorg, etc.); North Siam (Chasen, 1940); Tonkin, Indo-China. Has been recorded from Amoy, Southern China; Java.
Rousettus leschenaulti leschenaulti Desmarest, 1820
1820. Pteropus leschenaulti Desmarest, Encycl. Meth. Mamm. /.■ no. Pondicherry,
India. 1835. Pteropus pyrivorus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 700. Nepal. 1 84 1. Pteropus pirivarus Hodgson, loc. cit. 10: 908.
1843. Cynopterus marginatiis Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 38. Not of Geoffroy, 1810. 1843. Cynopterus qffinis Gray, loc. cit. 39. Himalayas. 1870. Eleutherura fuliginosa Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Lemurs & Fruiteating Bats, 118.
Laos Mountains, Siam. 1870. Eleutherura fusca Gray, loc. cit. 119. ? India. 1873. Cynonycteris infuscata Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 487. Calcutta, India.
Rousettus seminudus Gray, 1870 Distribution: Ceylon.
Rousettus seminudus Gray, 1870
1870. Xantharpyia seminuda Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Lemurs & Fruiteating Bats, B.M. 115. Geylon (Mt. Lavinia, according to \Vroughton, 1918).
Genus PTEROPUS Brisson, 1762
1762. Pteropus Brisson, Regn. Anim. 13, 153-155. Pteropus niger (Kerr). Hopwood (1947) would ignore Brisson and date Pteropus from Erxleben, 1777, Syst. Anim. 130, with the same type species.
1799. Spectrum Lacepede, Tabl. Mamm. 15. Pteropus niger (Kerr). Not of Scopoli,
'777-. 1866. Eunycteris Gray, P.Z.S. 64. Pteropus phaiops Temminck = Pteropus melanopogon Peters, from Amboina.
93
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
PtEROPUS [C07ltj.]
1870. Psdaphon Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Lemurs & Fruitcating Bats, B.M. no. Pteropus
pselaphon Layard, from Bonin Islands. 1899. Sericonycteris Matschic, Megachiroptera Berlin Mus. 6, 30. Pteropus subniger
(Kerr) from Reunion and Mauritius. 1907. Desmalopex Miller, Fam. & Gen. Bats, 60. Plcropiis leucopterus Temminck, from
Luzon, Philippine Islands.
The genus appears to need revision; in the present region, the following si.x species seem most likely to prove valid :
Pteropus dasymallus, page 94 Pteropus hypomelanus, page 95 Pteropus lylei, page 96 Pteropus mariannus, page 95 Pteropus melanotus, page 96 Pteropus varnpyrus, page 96
Andersen divided this large genus into 1 7 species groups and 82 species. Four of his groups occur in the present region.
Pteropus suhniger group
I This is the "hvpomelatius group" of Andersen, but P. suhniger (Kerr, 1792), from Reunion Island, east of Madagascar, is the prior name, and we feel that species gioups should be named after the earliest-named species which they contain.)
Pteropus dasymallus Temminck, 1825 Liukiu Islands Flying Fo.x
Approximate distribution of species: Liukiu Islands and Formosa.
Pteropus d.\svmalli's d.\svmallus Temminck, 182-,
1824. Pteropus rubrieollis Siebold, de Hist. Nat. Jap. 13. Liukiu Islands (Andersen,
191 2). Not of Geoffroy, 1810.
1825. Pteropus dasymallus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. /.• iBo, pi. 10. Type locality
restricted to Kuchino-Erabu, North Liukiu Islands (Kuroda, 1933). 1929. Pteropus vamagatai Kishida, Lansania, Tokyo, /, 8: 125. Kuchino-Erabu, North Liukiu Islands.
Pteropus d.'vsym.^llus formosus Sclater, 1873
1873. Pteropus formosus Sclater, P.Z.S. 193, pi. 22. Taku, Formosa.
Pteropus d.\svm.-\llus ixopinatus Kuroda, 1933
1933. Pteropus daymallu'^ inopinatus Kuroda, J. Mamm. i^: 314. Nago-.\Iura, Kunjan, Okinawa Island. Liukiu Islands.
Pteropus d.asvmallus yayeyam.^e Kuroda, 1933
1933. Ptt'fopus dasymallus vavevamae Kuroda, J. Mamm. 14: 315. Ishigaki, Yaycyama group, South Liukiu Islands.
94
CHIROPTERA — PTEROPINAE
Pteropus hypomelanus Temminck, 1853 Small Flying Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Cochin-China, Siam, Mergui Archipelago, islands off Lower Siam, Straits of Malacca, islands west of Sumatra, Natuna and Anamba Islands, islands off Borneo; Celebes, Philippine Islands, New Guinea.
(Pteropus hypomelanus hypomelanus Temminck, 1853. Extralimital) 1853. Pteropus hypomelanus Temminck, Esq. Zool. Cote Guine, 61. Ternate Island (Gilolo group, between Celebes and New Guinea).
Pteropus hypomelanus condorensis Peters, 1869
1869. Pteropus condorensis Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. \Viss. 393. Pulau Condor
(Condor Island), off Cambodia, Indo-China. Range: said to occur Cam- bodia and Siam (Andersen).
Pteropus hypomelanus geminorum Miller, 1903
1903. Pteropus geminorum Miller, Smith's Misc. Coll. ^5." 60. South Twin Island,
Mergui Archipelago. Range includes certain \Vest Siamese Islands (see
Chasen, 1940, Bull. Raffles Mus. /j." 22).
Pteropus (?) hypomelanus satyrus Andersen, 1908
1908. Pteropus satyrus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 362. Narcondam, North Anda- man Islands, Bay of Bengal. (Andersen retained this form as a species, but from descriptions it seems very close to hypomelanus.)
Andersen also referred the following to the present group :
Pteropus faunulus Miller, 1902
1902. Pteropus faunulus Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 785. Car Nicobar, Nicobar Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Pteropus mariannus group
Pteropus mariannus Desmarest, 1822
Approximate distribution of species: described from Mariana Islands, Western Pacific; represented in the Liukiu Islands.
(Pteropus mariannus mari.'\nnus Desmarest, 1822. Extralimital) 1822. Pteropus mariannus Desmarest, Encycl. Meth. (Mamm.) 2: 547. Mariana Islands, Western Pacific.
Pteropus marl^nnus loochoensis Gray, 1870
1870. Pteropus loochoensis Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Lemurs & Fruiteating Bats, B.M. 106.
Liukiu Islands. 1892. Pselaphon luchuensis Seitz, Mitt. Dtsch. Ges. Naturk. Ostasiens, j.- 364. {N.V.) 1894. Pteropus keraudreni var. loochooensis Fritze, Zool. Jb. Syst. y: 854. Okinawa,
Liukiu Islands.
95
PALAEARCITiC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Pteropiis mdanotus group
Pteropus melanotus Blyth, 1863 Nicobar Flying Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Nicobar Islands, and as here understood, Andaman Islands; Xias and Engano Islands; Western Sumatra; Christmas Island (south of Ja\a).
Pteropus melanotus melanotus Blyth, 1863
1846. Pteropus edulis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 75; 367. Not of E. Geoffroy, 1810. 1861. Pteropus nkobaricus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. VVien. 42: 389, nom. nud. 1863. Pteropus melanotus Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. 20. Nicobar Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Pteropus (?) melanotus tytleri Mason, 1908
igoB. Pteropus tytleri Mason, Rcc. Ind. Mus. 2: 162. Rutland Island, South Andaman Islands, Bay of Bengal. On the status of this form, see K. Andersen, igi2. Cat. Chiropt. i: 821. It does not seem, from present knowledge, that this form should be granted the rank of a valid species. According to Chasen, the other members of Andersen's melanotus group, respectively from Nias Island and Engano Islands, west of Sumatra, and Christmas Island, south of Java, are all races of P. melanotus, although Andersen listed them all binominally.
Pteropus ramprrus group
^Vc provisionally follow Andersen in listing members of the vampyrus group as species, though with the exception of P. lylei it seems more likely, as Andersen himself suggests on p. 325, that they are in reality all members of one species for which the first name is P. vampyrus.
Pteropus lylei K. Andersen, 1908
Approximate distribution of species: Siam (Bangkok region) and Saigon, Cochin- China.
Pteropus lylei Andersen, 1908
1908. Pteropus lylei Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 367. Bangkok, Siam.
Pteropus vampyrus Linnaeus, 1 758 Malayan Large Flying Fox
Approximate distribution of species: has been recorded from Tenasserim {Zool. Record, 1926, Alamm. 47); Annam, and Phu Qiioc Island, Indo-China (Osgood, 1932). Also from Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Philippine Islands, Bali, Timor, and numerous adjacent small Malaysian islands.
(Pteropus vampyrus vampyrus Linnaeus, 1758. Extralimital) 1758. Vespertilio vampyrus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 31. Java.
96
CHIROPTERA — PTEROPINAE
Pteropus vampyrus malaccensis Andersen, igo8
1908. Pteropus vampyrus malaccensis Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 368. Kuala Tem- beling, Pahang, 200 ft., Malay Peninsula. Range: Malay States, Sumatra, some adjacent islands; northwards to Indo-China, as noted above, and Tenasserim.
Pteropus giganteus Brunnich, 1782 Indian Flying Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India (widely distri- buted), northwards to Rajputana, Cutch, Kathiawar and district, Kumaon, Punjab; Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Assam, Manipur, Pegu in Burma.
Pteropus giganteus giganteus Brunnich, 1782
1782. Vespertilio gigantea Brijnnich, Dyrenes Historic, /.• 45. Bengal, India.
1 825. Pteropus medius Temminck, Mon. Mamm. /.• 1 76. Calcutta ; PondicheiTy, India.
1828. Pteropus edwardsi I. Geoffroy, Diet. Class. H.N. 14: 699. Bengal. Not of E.
Geoffroy, 1810. 1870. Pteropus kelaarti Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Lemurs & Fruiteating Bats, B.M. 104.
Ceylon. Range: Ceylon, Peninsular India north to Punjab, and apparently eastwards to Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Pegu (VVroughton, 1918).
Pteropus giganteus leucocephalus
1835. Pteropus leucocephalus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 700. Central region of Nepal.
1839. Pteropus assamensis M'Clelland, P.Z.S. 148. Assam.
1840. Pteropus rubricollis (misspelt rubicollis) Ogilby, Madras J. Lit. 12: 146. Assam.
Nom. nud. Not of E. Geoffroy, 1810. Range: Nepal, Assam, Manipur.
Other forms listed as species by Andersen in the present group : Pteropus ariel G. Allen, 1908 1908. Pteropus ariel G. Allen, Bull. AIus. Comp. Zool. Harv. §2, 3: 28,
fig. I. Male Atoll, Maldive Islands (south-west of Southern Peninsular
India.)
Pteropus intermedius Andersen, 1908
1908. Pteropus intermedius Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 368. Amherst, Tenasserim. (This seems intermediate between P. vampyrus and P. giganteus, suggesting that all these forms are really probably only subspecies of P. vampyrus.)
Incertae sedis
Pteropus daitoensis Kuroda, 1921, J. Mamm. 2: 210. Kita-Daitojima, Daito Islands, South-Eastern Liukiu Islands.
97
PALAEARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Genus CYNOPTERUS F. Cuvicr, 1824
1824. Cynopltrus F. Caivicr, Dents Manini. 248. P/iio/uis marginatus Geoffroy = J'esper-
tilio sphinx \'ahl. 1828. Pachysoma E. Geofl'nn', Cours. H.N. Mamm. rj, legon 2(). .\ot of Maeleay,
182 1. 1906. Niadius Miller, Proc. Biol. Soe. Washington, ig: 83. CvnopUriis princips Miller,
from Nias Island, Western Sumatra.
2 species in the area co\ered by this list : Crnoptenis brachvotis, page 98 Cynopierus sphinx, page 98
These two species are closely allied, but occur together. Other species occur in the Malay region.
Cynopterus sphinx \'ahl, 1797 Short-nosed Fruit Bat
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Hainan; Peninsula of India, where it is widely distributed, Ceylon, Bengal, Kumaon, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Burma, Indo- China, Siani, also Sumatra, Java, Bali, Lombok, Timor.
Ca'xoptercs sphinx sphinx \'ahl, 1797
1797. Vespertilio sphinx Vahl, Skr. Nat. Selsk Copenhagen, 4, i: 123. Tranquebar,
Madras, India. 1797. Vespertilio fihulatus \'ahl, loc. eit. 124. Tranquebar, Madras, India. 1803. Pteropus pusillus E. Geoflroy, Cat. Mamm. Mus. H.N. 49. India. Not valid, as
according to Sherborn this was never published. 1810. Pteropus marginatus E. Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ij: 97, pi. v. Bengal.
1837. Pachysoma brevicaudatum Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 92. Calcutta, India. 1870. Cynopterus marginatus var. ellioii Grav, Cat. Monkevs, Lemurs & Fruiteating
'Bats, B.M. 122. Range: Ceylon, Peninsuhi of India, Kumaon, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Sylhet (Assam), C^hin Hills and Shan States, Burma, Northern Siam.
Cynopterus sphinx g.a.ngeticus Andersen, 19 10
1910. Cynopterus sphinx gangeticus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 623. Lucknow,
United Provinces, India. Range includes Central Provinces and Palanpur,
India.
Cynopterus brachyotis Midler, 1838
Approximate distribution of species: has been recorded from near Canton, Southern C^hina; Cleylon; Andaman and Nicobar Islands; Tcnasserim, Burma, Assam; Siam; Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and adjacent small islands, Clelebes, Philippine Islands.
(Cynopterus brachyotis br.achyotis Muller, 1838. E.xtralimital)
1838. Paehvsoma brachyotis Muller, Tijdschr. Natuur. Gesch. 5, i: 146. Borneo.
Range: Lower Siam, east to Celebes, Philippines.
98
CHIROPTER.\ — PTEROPINAE
Cynopterus brachyotis scherzeri Zelebor, 1869
i86g. Cynopterus marginatus var. {Pachysoma scherzeri) Zelebor, Reise Novara, Saugeth. 13. Car Nicobar, Nicobar Islands. Range includes Great \icobar Island.
Cynopterus brachyotis ceylonensis Gray, 1870
1870. Cynopterus marginatus var. ceylonensis Gray, Cat. Monkeys, Lemurs Sl Fruit-
eating Bats B.M. 122. Ceylon.
Cynopterus brachyotis brachysoma Dobson, 187 1
1871. Cynopterus brachysoma Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 105. Andaman Islands,
Bay of Bengal. 1873. Cynopterus marginatus var. andamaneruis Dobson, loc. cit. 148, nom. nud. ]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 42: 201, pi. .xiv, fig. 5.
Cynopterus brachyotis angulatus Miller, 1898
1898. Cynopterus angulatus Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 316. Trang, Lower Siam. Range: Kindat (Chindwin), Western Burma, Tenasserim, Siam (Nan, Bangkok, Chiengmai, etc.), Cambodia and Annam, Natuna Islands and Anamba Islands, various small islands off Siam.
Cynopterus brachyotis hoffeti Bourret, 1944
1944. Cynopterus brachyotis hoffeti Bourret, Notes Trav. Ecole Sup. Sci. Hanoi, j: 4. Cho-Bo, near Hanoi, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Genus MEGAEROPS Peters, 1865
1 84 1. Megera Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 274. Pachysoma ecaudaturn Temminck. 1841. Megaera Temminck, loc. cit. 359. Not of Wagler, 1830, or Robineau-Devoidy,
1830. 1865. Megaerops Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. ^Viss. 256. Megaera ecaudata Temminck. Osgood has recorded this principally Malaysian genus from Indo-China. Simpson (1945) would refer it to Ptenochirus, Peters, 1861, from which it seems reasonably distinct.
I species : Megaerops ecaudatus, page 99
Megaerops ecaudatus Temminck, 1837 Temminck'5 Fruit Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo; recorded from Annam, in Indo-China, by Osgood (1932).
Megaerops ecaudatus Temminck, 1837
1837. Pachysoma ecaudatum Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 94. Padang, Western Sumatra.
99
PALAEARCiTlC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Genus SPHAERIAS Miller, 1906
i()o6. Sjihaerias Miller, Proc. Biol. Sue. Washington, ig: 83. Cvnoptcrus blanjordi Thomas.
I spceies: Sj'haenas hlanfordi, page 100
Sphaerias blanfordi Thomas, 1891 Blanford's Fruit Bat
Approximate distribution of speeies: Karin Hills, Burma, and Siam aceording to Tate.
Sphaerias bl.^nfordi Tliomas, i8<)i
1891. Cynoptenis blanjordi Thomas, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, 2, 10: 884, 921- 922, pi. XI, figs. 1-2. Leito, Cheba, Karin Hills, 1,000 m., Burma.
Subfamily M a c r o g 1 o s s i n a e
Genus EONYCTERIS Dobson, 1873
1873. Eonycteris Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 148. Macroglossus spelaeus Dobson. 1889. C(7///n)'f/OTj- Jentink, Notes Lcyden Mus. //.• 209. Callinycteris rosenbergii ]en- tink, from Gelebes.
I species in the area covered by this list: Eonycteris spelaea, page 100
Eonycteris spelaea Dobson, 1871 Dobson's Long-tongued Fruit Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Luzon (Philippine Islands).
Eonycteris spelaea Dobson, 187 1
1 87 1. Macroglossus spelaeus Dobson, Proc. .A.siat. Soc. Bengal, 105, loG. Farm Caves, Moulmein, Tenasserim. Range includes Nan in Siam, Tonkin, Laos, Cochin-China in Indo-Clhina, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo.
Genus MACROGLOSSUS F. Caivier, 1824
1824. Macroglossus C'uvicr, Dents Mamm. 248. Pleropus minimus GeofFroy.
1840. Kiodotus Blyth, in Guvier, Anim. Kingd. 69. New name for Macroglossus, under
the impression that it was preoccupied by Macroglossum Scopoli, 1777. 1848. Rhynchocyon Gistel, Naturg. Thierr. ix. Not of Peters, 1847. 1891. Carponycleris Lydekkcr, in Flower & Lydekker, Mamm. Living & Extinct, 654.
New name for Macroglossus Cuvier. 1902. 0(/o«/o«)'f/('m Jentink, Notes Leyden Mus. 23: 140. Odontonyclerii mn'tv; Jentink
= Macroglossus lagochilus Matschie, from Buru, Moluccas.
I species in the area covered by this list: Macroglossus minimus, page loi
CHIROPTERA — RHINOPOMATIDAE
Macroglossus minimus E. Geoffroy, 1810 Small Long-tongued Fruit Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim; Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Bali, and a few adjacent islands. (Tate also quotes it from Darjeeling.)
(Macroglossus minimus minimus Geoffroy, 1810. Extralimital)
1810. Pteropus minimus E. Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. N.H. Paris, /j.- 97. Java.
Macroglossus minimus sobrinus Andersen, 1 9 11
1911. Macroglossus minimus sobrinus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 642. Gunong Igari, Perak, 2,000 ft., Malay States. Range: northwards to Tenasserim.
sub-order Microchiroptera
FAMILY RHINOPOMATIDAE
Genus: Rhinopoma, page 101
Genus RHINOPOMA Geoffroy, 18 18
1818. Rhinopoma Geoffroy, Description de I'Egypte, 2: 113. Vespertilio microphyllus
Brtinnich. 1 82 1. Rhynopoma Bowdich, Anal. Nat. Class. Mamm. 30. Vespertilio microphyllus
Brtinnich.
3 species in the area covered by this list: Rhinopoma hardwickei, page ro2 Rhinopoma kinneari, page 102 Rhinopoma microphyllum, page 102
Formerly, as by Dobson and Blanford, all known forms were referred to a single species, R. microphyllum, although Dobson stated that the Asiatic representatives differed in certain respects from the African ones. See particularly Thomas, 1903, Ann. Mag. N.H. 11: 496, and ^\Toughton, 1912, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21: 767. Wroughton gave a key to the known forms. Thomas, in erecting cystops, apparently failed to compare it with hardwickei. It seems clear that in Egypt there are two species (a larger and a smaller) occurring together. It also seems clear from \Vroughton's key that there are two groups of species, a larger (rare) group and a smaller group (or species) which occurs throughout much of the range of the genus, at least as far as this list is concerned. The prior name for the smaller species is R. hardwickei. Accord- ing to Wroughton, this and its allies differ from the large microphyllum group both in an external and in a cranial character, but it is very difficult to believe that there are in reality four distinct species of smaller Rhinopoma, and the smaller named species are here provisionally made representative races of the first-named hardwickei. The large Indian R. kinneari is, from descriptions, larger than the Egyptian R. micro- phyllum, and widely separated from it geographically. Another equally large species has been described from Sumatra.
palaearc;tic: and indian mammals 1758-1946
Rhinopoma microphyllum Brumiich, 1782 Lartrcr Rat-tailed Bat
Approximate distriijutiun of species: Arabia, Egypt, Palestine, perhaps Persia.
RmxopoMA mic;rophvllum BrUnnieh, 1782
1782. Vcspcrlilio micio/ihrlliii BrUnniih, Dyrenes Hist. /; 50, pi. 6, figs. 1-4. Arabia and Egypt.
Rhinopoma kinneari \\ roughton, 19 12
Approximate distribution of species: Cutch, Kathiawar, Ximar and Bengal, India.
Rhinopoma kinneari \Vroughton, 191 2
1912. Rhinopoma kinneari Wroughton, J. Bombay .\.H. Soc. 21, 3: 767. Bhuj, Ckitch,
India.
Rhinopoma hardwickei Gray, 1831 Lesser Rat-tailed Bat
.Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Peninsular India, known from Rajputana, Allahabad, Khandesh, Dharwar, Sind, Cutch, Palanpur, Kathia- war, Gwalior, Central Provinces, Bellary, Bengal; (Kashmir (Dobson) and Burma (Blanford) ); Lower Siam; Arabia, Palestine and Persia; Egypt and the Sudan, west to Asben region, south to Lake Rudolf
Rhinopoma hardwickei hardwiokei Gray, 1831
1831. Rhinopoma hardivickii Gray, Zool. Misc. 37. India. Range: Indian range of species above, and Lower Siam.
Rhinopoma hardwickei cystops Thomas, 1903
1903. Rhinopoma cystops Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 496. Luxor, Egypt. Range: Egvpt and .Sudan, westwards to .^sbcn.
Rhinopoma hardwickei muscatellum Thomas, 1903
1903. Rhinopoma muscatellum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 498. Wadi Bani Ruha, Muscat, Arabia.
Rhinopom.\ hard\vickei arabium Thomas, 1913
191 3. Rhinopoma cystops arabium Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 89. ^Vasil, Yemen,
4,000 ft., Arabia. Range: to Midian (North-Western Arabia) and Palestine.
Rhinopoma hardwickei sei.xnum Thomas, 191 3
IC)I3. Rhmu/ioma mtiscatrlhim seianum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 90. Seistan, Persia.
Rhinopom.\ hardwickei pusillum Thomas, 1920
i()20. Rhinopoma pusillum Thomas, J. B(]mbay N.H. Sue. 2j: 25. Sib, South-Eastern Persia.
102
CHIROPTERA — EMBALLONURIDAE
. FAMILY EMBALLONURIDAE
Genera: Coleura, page 103
Emballonura, page 103 Taphozous, page 104
A key to these, and all genera of Microchiroptera, will be found in Miller, 1907, Families & Genera of Bats (Emballonuridae key, p. 85).
Genus EMBALLONURA Temminck, 1838
1838. Emballonura Temminck, Tijdschr. Natuur. Gesch. 5; 22. Emballonura monticola Temminck.
I species in the area covered by this list; Emballonura monticola, page 103
Emballonura monticola Temminck, 1838 Sheath-tailed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Northern Siam (Bangkok, quoted by Chasen, 1940). Malay States, Java, Sumatra, Borneo, and certain ad- jacent small islands. Philippine Islands, according to Dobson.
Emballonura monticola Temminck, 1838
1838. Emballonura monticola Temminck, Tijdschr. Natuur. Gesch. 5.- 25, pi. ii, figs.
1-2. Java. (?) 1891. Emballonura semicaudata Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 2: 345. 'Not
of Peak, 1848. 1898. Emballonura peninsularis Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 323. Trang,
Lower Siam. Range: as above.
Genus COLEURA Peters, 1867 1867. Coleura Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. W'iss. 479. Emballonura afra Peters. I species in the area covered by this list: Coleura gallarum, page 1 03
The first-named species in this genus is C. afra Peters, 1852, from Portuguese East Africa. The South Arabian form is very like it apparently, but from descriptions is a httle smaller in forearm and upper toothrow measurements.
Coleura gallarum Thomas, 1915 Aden Sheath-tailed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Somaliland, Sudan and Congo, to Aden district. Southern Arabia.
Coleura g.'^llarum gallarum Thomas, 1915
1915. Coleura gallarum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 576. Zeyla, British Somaliland. Ranges to Aden district, South-^Veste^n Arabia.
103
I'ALAl'.ARCrnC AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7,-,8-i946
Genus TAPHOZOUS Gcoffroy, 1818
1818. Taplwzous Geoffroy, Description dc i'Esyptc, 2: 113. Taphozoiis perforatus
Gcoffroy. 1842. Saccolaimiis Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regnc Anim. Mamm. iq. 1866. Saccolaimiis Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 92. Taplwzous saccolaimiis Temmincl;.
Valid as a subgenus. 1876. Taphonrcteris Dobson, P.Z.S. iSy^: 548. Taphozoiis saccolaimiis Temminck. 1922. Liponycteris Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 267. Taplwzous nudiventris Cretzschmar.
\'alid as a subgenus.
7 species in the area covered by this hst: Taphozoiis kachhensis, page 106 Taplwzous longimanus, page 104 Taplwzous melanopogou, page 105 Taphozous nudiventris, page 105 Taphozous perforatus, page 1 04 Taplwzous saccolaimus, page 1 06 Taphozous theobaldi, page 105
\Ve agree witli Simpson that Saccolaimiis and Liponvcteris, often given generic rank, may well be regarded as subgenera. Miller, in his Families & Genera of Bats, referred all these groups to a single genus, and Tate, 1941, Amer. AIus. Nov. No. 1 141 : i, in a review of the Eastern members of the genus, seems to come to the same conclusion. Dobson ("1878, 379) gives a key to the species.
Subgenus TAPHOZOUS Geoffroy, 1818 Taphozous perforatus E. Geoffroy, 18 18 Tomb Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt, southwards to Sudan and Kenya; Arabia; Gutch and Kathiawar, in India.
Taphozous perforatls perforatus E. Geoffroy, 18 18
1818. Taplwzous perforatus Geoffroy, Description de TEgyptc, 2: 126. Egypt. Range: also listed from Cattch and Kathiawar, India, by Wroughton (igi8).
Taphozous perforatus haedixus Thomas, 1915
1915. Taphozous perforatus haedinus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^: 62. Chanler
Falls, Northern Guaso Nyiro, Kenya, East Africa. Range: to Aden,
Southern Arabia, and district.
Taphozous longimanus Hardwicke, 1825
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India, where it appears to be r(uite widely distributed, northwards to Palanpur, Bengal, thence to Burma, Tenasserim, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, probably Flores, whence Dobson described a variety.
104
CHIROPTERA — EMBALLONURIDAE
Taphozous longimanus longimanus Hardwicke, 1825
1825. Taphozous longimanus Hardwicke, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, i^: 525. Calcutta,
Bengal, India. 1841. Taphozous fulvidus Blyth, J. Asiat. .Soc. Bengal, 10: 975. Darjeeling, North-
Eastern India.
1841. Taphozous brevicaudus Blyth, loc. cit. 976. Travancore, India.
1842. Taphozous cantori Blyth, loc cit. 11: 784. Calcutta, India. Range: Indian range, as listed above.
Taphozous tnelanopogon Temminck, 1841 Black-bearded Tomb Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Java, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo (prob- ably represented in Philippine Islands), Laos, in Indo-China, Tenasserim, Burma, also widely distributed in Peninsula of India, south at least to Western Ghats; Yunnan, China.
Taphozous melanopogon melanopogon Temminck, 1841
1 84 1. Taphozous melanopogon Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 287. Bantam, Western Java. Range: Java, also Indian localities as above, Yunnan and Laos.
1 84 1. Taphozous bicolor Temminck, loc. cit. 290. India.
(?) 1913. Taphozous solifer Hollister, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 157. Thought to be from Pekin, Chihli, China. See G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, /.■ 160, for a note on this form. Allen thought there was a mistake in the locality and that it probably came from some more tropical' locality, perhaps the Philippines. It was said to be very close to T. philippinensis, Waterhouse, 1845, which probably represents melanopogon.
Taphozous theobaldi Dobson, 1872
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim; Nimar (Central Provinces district, India); Indo-China (Bourret, 1944); Malay States; Java.
Taphozous theobaldi theobaldi Dobson, 1872
1872. Taphozous theobaldi Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 152. Tenasserim.
Taphozous theobaldi secatus Thomas, 1915
1915. Taphozous theobaldi secatus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 60. Asirgarh, Nimar, Central Provinces, India.
Subgenus LIPONI'CTERIS Thomas, 1922
Taphozous nudiventris Cretzschmar, 1830 vel 1831 Naked-bellied Tomb Bat Approximate distribution of species: Palestine,, Arabia; Egypt; Sudan.
Taphozous nudlventris Cretzschmar, 1830 vel 1831
1830 vel 1 83 1. Taphozous nudiventris Cretzschmar in Ruppell, Atlas Reise Nordl.
Afrika, Saugeth. 70, fig. 27b. Giza, Egypt. 1841. Taphozous nudiventer Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 280.
105
PALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Taphozous kachhensis Dulison, 1872
Appnixiuiatc distribution of species: India, from Sind, Clutch, Palanpur, Kathia- war, also parts of the Peninsula (Bellary, M\s(ire, Khaiidesh) ; Bengal and Sikkim; Burma; Malay States; Iraq.
Taphozous kachhensis kachhensis Dobson, 1872
1872. Taphozous kachhensis Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41, 2: 221. Cutch, India. Range: Indian range, as above, excluding Burma.
Taphozous kachhensis magnus Wettstein, 1913
1913. Taphozous magnus \Vettstein, Ann. Naturh. (Mus.) Hofmus. Wien, sy: 466,
pi. XX, figs. 1-6. Basra, Euphrates, Iraq. 1915. Taphozous kachhensis babylonicus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 58.
Euphrates River, Iraq.
Taphozous kachhensis nudaster Thomas, 191 5
19 1 5. Taphozous kachhensis nudaster Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 59. Pagan, near Mt. Popa, Burma.
Subgenus SACCOLALMUS Lesson, 1842
Taphozous saccolaimus Temminck, 1838 Pouch-bearing Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India, to Bengal, perhaps Burma; Malay States, Sumatra, Java.
(T,\phozous s.'\ccolaimus saccolaimus Temminck, 1838. Extralimital) 1838. Taphozous saccolaimus Temminck, Tijdschr. Natuur. Gesch. 5.- 14. Java.
Taphozous saccolaimus crassus Blyth, 1844
1844. Taphozous crassus 'SAyth, ]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /j; 491. Mirzapore, Allahabad,
United Provinces, India. (?) 1844 Taphozous pulcher'SAyth, ]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /j; 492. Madras, India. Range: Mainland range as above, and Sumatra.
FAMILY N Y C T E R I D A E
Genus: .N'rcleris, page 106
Genus NYCTERIS Cuvicr & GeofFroy, 1795
1795. Nycteris Cuvier & Geollroy, Mag. Encyclop. 2: 186, nom. nud. Vespertilio kispidus Schreber. Name validated by Opiniun i i i "I Intcrn.itional Com- mission on Zoological Nomenclature.
1803. Nicleris Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. i^: 501.
1838. Petalia Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 494. Nycteris javanicus Geoffroy.
1866. Nycterops Gray, P.Z.S. 93. Nycterops pilo.^a Gray -^ Wwpertilio hispidus Schreber.
CHIROPTERA — MEGADERMATIDAE
2 species in the area covered by this Hst : Nycteris javanica, page 107 Nycteris thebaica, page 107
On this genus see Andersen, 191 2, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 546; Dobson, 1878, Cat. Chiroptera B.M. 162 (key to species); Tate, 1941, Amer. Mm. Nov. No. 1140, 7.
The first named species in this genus is apparently N. hispida Schreber, 1775, from Senegal, which is described as having relatively shorter ears than the two species which come into the region now under discussion. Dobson distinguishes these two principally by the fact that in N. javanica the second lower premolar is two-thirds the size of the first and lies in the toothrow, whereas in N. thebaica the tooth is minute, and is internal to the toothrow; and by the shape of the tragus.
Nycteris javanica Geoffroy, 18 13 Javan Slit-faced Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Malay States, Java, Borneo, Timor.
(Nycteris javanica javanica E. Geoffroy, 18 13. Extralimital) 1813. Nycteris javanicus Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. N.H. Paris, 20: 20. Java.
Nycteris javanica tragata Andersen, 191 2
1912. Petalia tragata Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 546. Bidi Caves, Sarawak, Borneo. Range includes Malay States and Tenasserim.
Nycteris thebaica Geoffroy, 1818 Egyptian Slit-faced Bat
Approximate distribution of species: recorded from the Island of Corfu (Greece) and Palestine; Arabia; Egypt, Sudan, Kenya, Angola.
Nycteris thebaica thebaica Geoffroy, 18 18
1818. Nycteris thebaicus E. Geoffroy, Description de I'Egypte, 2: 119, pi. i, No. 2.
Egypt. 1840. Nycteris albiventer \Vagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. /.• 439. Nubia, Sudan.
Recorded from Palestine as a valid race by Aharoni, 1944, Bull. Zool. Soc.
Egypt, 6: 26. Range: Egypt, Palestine, Corfu, Northern Arabia.
Nycteris thebaica adana Andersen, igi2
1912. Petalia thebaica adana Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 548. Myba, near Aden, Southern Arabia.
FAMILY MEGADERMATIDAE Genus: Megaderma, page 108
107
PALAEARtrnt; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Genus MEGADERMA E. Gcoffroy, 18 10
1810. Megadi'rma Gcofiroy, Ann. Mus. H.X. Paris, i§: 197. Vespcrtilio spasma
Linnaeus. 1847. Eiicheira Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 8gi. Mcgaderma schistacea Hodgson
= Megaderma lyra Geoffroy. Not of ^Vestwood, 1836. 1866. Spasma Gray, P.Z.S. 83. Vesperlilio spasma Linnaeus. 1872. Lrrodtrma Peters, Mbcr. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 195. Megaderma lyra Gcofiroy.
\'alid as a subgenus.
2 species: Megaderma lyra, page 109
Megaderma spasma, page 108
We follow Chasen and Simpson in regarding Lyroderma as of subgeneric rather than generic value. The two species differ in the shape of the noseleaf and also in the width of the skull; excellent figures are given in Dobson (1878, pi. 10).
Subgenus Ml'ldADERMA Geofi'roy, 1810
Megaderma spasma Linnaeus, i 758 Malay False Vampire
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India, Burma, Tenas- serim, Cambodia (Indo-China), Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and various small adjacent islands, Celebes, Philippine Islands, Ternate (Moluccas).
(Mec;aderma spasma spasma Linnaeus, 1758. Extralimital) 1758. Vesperlilio spasma Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. ed. 10, /.• 32. Celebes.
Megaderma spasma horsfieldi Blyth, 18G3
1863. Megaderma horsjieldii Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 23. India. Range: Peninsula of India.
Megaderma spasma medium Andersen, igi8
1918. Megaderma spasma medium Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 383. Singapore Island. (Ranges to Tenasserim.)
Meg,\derm.\ spasma majus Andersen, 1918
1918. Megaderma spasma majiis Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 383. Kin, Lower Clhindwin, Burma.
Megaderma spasma minus Andersen, 1918
1918. Megaderma spasma minus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 383. Canrbodia, Indo- China. Range includes Siam.
Megaderma spasma ceylonense Andersen, 19 18
1918. Megaderma spasma ceylonense Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 384. Trincomalee, Ceylon.
CHIROPTERA — RHINOLOPHIDAE
Subgenus LTRODERMA Peters, 1872
Megaderma lyra Geoffrey, i8io Indian False Vampire
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Kwantung, Fukien, etc., in Southern China; India, including Bengal, Palanpur, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, several localities in the Peninsula, south at least to Mysore and Western Ghats (Blanford gave Kashmir to Cape Comorin and Ceylon, west to Karachi) ; Shan States, Burma; Malay States.
Megaderma LYRA LYRA Geoffroy, 1810
1810. Megaderma lyra E. Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, /j.- 190. India. (? East
coast, Madras.) 1839. Vespertilio [Megaderma] carnatica Elliot, Madras J. Lit. 10: 96. Dharwar,
Southern* Mahratta, India. 1844. Megaderma spectrum Wagner, in Hugels Kashmir, 569, pi. Kashmir. 1847. Megaderma schistacea Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 889. North-Eastern
Bengal, India.
Range; Burma, Bhutan Duars, Sikkim, Bengal, Kumaon, Palanpur, Khandesh, Central Provinces, Bellary, Mysore (India).
Megaderma lyra sinensis Andersen & Wroughton, 1907
1907. Eucheira sinensis Andersen & Wroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 136. Amoy,
Fukien, China. 1930. Megaderma spasma Shih, Bull. Biol. Dept. Sun. Yat-sen Univ. 9, I. Not of
Linnaeus, 1758. (South- Western border of Hunan, China.) Range: Chinese range of species as above, and Malay States.
Megaderma lyra caurina Andersen & AN'roughton, 1907
1907. Eucheira lyra caurina Andersen & Wroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 136. Surat
district, India. Range includes Dharwar, Kanara and Western Ghats,
Peninsular India.
FAMILY RHINOLOPHIDAE
Genera: Asellia, page 130
Aselliscus, page 130 Coelops, page 131 Hipposideros, page 123 Rhinolophus, page 1 1 1 Triaenops, page 131
Of these genera, all hut Rhinolophus belong to the subfamily Hipposiderinae, which Miller, 1907, Families & Genera of Bats, made a distinct family. The two groups are closely allied and frequently referred, as here, to a single family.
109
PAI.AEARtlTIC: AXD INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 Subfamily R h i n o 1 o p h i n a e
Genus RraNOLOPHUS Lacepede, 1799
lyqq. Rlunolophin Larcpcde, Tal)l. Manini. 15. Vespertilio Jerrum-equinum Schreber. 183G. Rhinocrepis Gcrvais. Diet. Pittorcsquc H.N. 4, 2: 617. Vispcitilio Jerruni-eqiiimim
Schreber. 1847. Aquias Gray, P.Z.S. 15. Rhinolophus liiclus Tcmminck and Rhinolophus tiifoUatus
Temminck. 1867. Cnehphyllus Peters, P.Z.S. 18G6: 427. Rhinolnjihiis coeloplnllus Peters. 18G7. Phvllo/is Gray, P.Z.S. 81. Not of AVatcrhouse, 1837. Rhinolophus philippinensis
Waterhdusc. 1 90 1. Eiirxalus Matschic, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 225. Rhinolophus mehelvi
Matschie. 1934. Rhinophvllolis Iredale & Troughton, Mem. Austral. Mus. G: 92. Rhinolophus
megaphyllus Gray, from Australia.
The most recent reviews of part of this very large genus are Tate, 1939, Amer. Mus. J^'ov. No. 1036, and 1943, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 12 19. These papers deal with the Oriental members of the genus, and slightly modify the arrangements of Andersen, 1905, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 243, 281, 289 and 648; 1905, P-Z-S- 2: 75, 121 ; and 1918, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 374. Andersen recognized si.\ groups of species in Rhinolophus, one of which appears to be extralimital, and one of which, the macrotis group, Tate apparently merges with the luctus group. ^Ve entirely agree with Tate that the '"simplex" group of Andersen (later called "megaphrllus" group) must be called the fernimi-quinum group ; the last is the type species and much the earliest name in the genus.
In the present region, the following 21 species seem most likely to prove \alid:
Rhinolophus acrotis, page 113 Rhinolophus macrotis, page 122
Rhinolophus affinis, page 1 1 3 Rhinolophus malayanus, page 1 1 5
Rhinolophus blasii, page 120 Rhinolophus mehelji, page 120
Rhinolophus clivosus, page 1 1 2 Rhinolophus monoceros, page 1 1 9
Rhinolophus coelophyllus, page 123 Rhinolophus pearsoni, page 122
Rhinolophus cornutus, page 117 Rhinolophus rex, page 123
Rhinolophus euryale, page 1 1 9 Rhinolophus rouxi, page 1 1 4 Rhinolophus ferrumequinum, page iii Rhinolophus suhbadius, page 119
Rhinolophus hipposideros, page 1 1 5 Rhinolophus thomasi, page 1 1 4
Rhinolophus lepidus, page 118 Rhinolophus trifoliatus, page 121 Rhinolophus luctus, page 121
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum group
Tate ( 1939) ''■''ts ''^'J'' subgroups which come into the region now under discussion, typified by ferrumequinum, ajfinis, rouxi and borneensis (Rhinolophus borneensis Peters, 1861, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 709, Labuan, North Borneo). Tn the present region, of the species listed above only R. malayanus belongs to the borneensis subgroup; Osgood recorded this species from Indo-Ghina. The two principally Ethiopian species, R. clivosus and R. acrotis, are nearest ferrumequinum, and R. thomasi is near rouxi.
CHIROPTERA — RHINOLOPHINAE
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum Schreber, 1774 Greater Horseshoe Bat
Approximate distribution of species: England, France, Spain and Portugal, Italy, Switzerland, Holland, Germany, Hungary, Greece, Corsica and Sardinia; Crimea, Caucasus, Russian Turkestan; Japan, Korea, China (states of Chihli, Shantung, Shensi, Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien) ; Asia Minor, Persia, Syria, Palestine; Kashmir, Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim; Algeria, Morocco.
Rhinolophus FERRUMEquiNUM ferrumequinum Schreber, 1774
1774. Vespertilio ferrum-equinum Schreber, Saugeth, /; pi. 62, upper figs, (text, p. 174). France.
1776. Vespertilio equinus Muller, Natursyst. Suppl. Regist. Band, 20. France.
1777. Vespertilio solea Zimmermann, Spec. Zool. Geogr. Quad, 452. Not available,
see Bull. Zool. Nomencl. ^, 1950: 547. 1779. Vespertilio perspicillatus Blumenbach, Handb. Naturgesch. 75 (part). 1785. Vespertilio ungula Boddaert, Elench. Anim. /.• 71. Burgundy, France. 1792. Vespertilio ferrum-equinum major Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 99. Not of Kerr, lac. cit. 97.
France. 1798. Vespertilio hippocrepis Schrank, Fauna Boica, /.- 64. Renaming oiferrum-equinum. 1813. Rhinolophus unihastatus Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, 20: 257. France. (?) 1829. Rhinolophus unifer Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierw. /.• 104, nom. nud. 1863. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum var. germanicus Koch, Jb. Nassau Ver. Naturk. 18:
522. \Viesbaden, Germany. 1863. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum var. italicus Koch, loc. cit. 523. Italy. 1885. Rhinolophus unihastatus var. homorodalmasiensis Daday, Orv. Term. Ert. Kolosvar,
10: 274. Homorod-Almas Caves, Hungary. 1887. Rhinolophus unihastatus var. homodorensis Daday, Ert. Term. Korebol, Budapest,
16, 7:13. Renaming oi homorodalmasiensis.
1904. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum obscurus Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2: 257.
Valencia, Spain.
1905. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum typicus Andtrstn, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 113.
191 1. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum colchicus Satunin, Izv. Kauk. Otd. Russ. Geog. Obsc. 21: 47-48. (N.V.) Abkhazia (Southern Russia). (Satunin, 1914, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 8: 89.)
Range: Continental Europe, as listed above, eastwards to Russia; Algeria. (The form obscurus is recognized as valid by Andersen and by G. Allen (1939), from Spain, Balearic Islands, Algeria, Morocco.)
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum Nippon Temminck, 1835
1835. Rhinolophus nippon Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 30a. Japan. Range includes
Fukien, Shantung, Szechuan, etc., in China; Hokkaido, Hondo, Shikoku
Kiushiu, Tsushima, ? Riukiu Islands, Japan.
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum tragatus Hodgson, 1835
1835. Rhinolophus tragatus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 699. Nepal. 1863. Rhinolophus hrevitarsus Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 24, nom. nud. Range includes Sikkim; and Yunnan, China.
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Rhinolophus ferrumecjuinum proximus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus ferriim-equimnn proximus Andersen, P.Z.S. igoj, 1: 112. Gilgit, Kashmir.
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum regulus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum regulus Andersen, P.Z.S. igofj, 2: 112. Mussoorie, Kumaon, Northern India.
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum insul.^nus Barrett-Hamihon, 1910 1910. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum insulanus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. X.H. 5.- 292. Cheddar, Somersetshire, England.
Rhinolophus FERRUMEquiNUM irani Ciheesman, 1921
1921. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum irani Cheesman, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 2y: 35. Shiraz, 5,200 ft., Persia.
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum mikadoi Ognev, 1927
1927. Rhinolophus ferrum-equinum mikadoi Ognev, J. \ramm. 8: 142. Yokohama, Hondo, Japan.
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum ouelpartis Mori, 1933
1933. Rhinolophus quelpartis Mori, J. Chosen N.H. Soc. 16: i, 4. Ki-nei, Quelpart Island, off Korea.
Rhinolophus ferrumequinum korai Kuroda, 1938
1938. Rhinolophus ferrumequinum korai Kuroda, List Jap. Mamm. 91 fin full, 92).
Southern Korea. 1 93 1. Rhinolophus nippon pachyodontus Kishida & Mori, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 43, 379,
noni. nud. Korea.
Rhinolophus bocharicus Kastschenko & Akimov, 191 7
19 1 7. Rhinolophus bocharicus Kastschenko & Akimov, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 22: 221. Murghab River, South Russian Turkestan. Considered a subspecies oi R. ferrumequinum by Ognev, 1928, Mamm. of E. Europe, X. Asia, /.• 397; but Kuzyakin, in Bobrinskii (1944), lists it as a full species, from South-Eastern Turkmenia, districts of Tashkent, Samarkand, near Kokand, and district of Termcz, migrating to Afghanistan in the winter.
Rhinolophus clivosus Circtzschmar, 1828
Approximate distribution of species: Red Sea coasts of Arabia and African coast of Gulf of Aden.
Rhinolophus clivosus Caetzschmar, 1828
1828. Rhinolophus clivosus Clretzschmar, in Riippell, Atlas Reise Xordl. Afrika,
Saugeth. 47. Mohila, Red Sea coast, approximately 27'49' X., 35''3o' E.,
Arabia.
CHIROPTER.\ — RHINOLOPHIXAE
Rhinolophus acrotis Heuglin, 1861
Approximate distribution of species: Eg^-pt, Southern Arabia, Eritrea, the Sahara (in part). (B.M. specimens of this species from Hadramaut, Southern Arabia, and from Yemen, South-^Vestern Arabia.)
(Rhi.nolophus .\crotis acrotis Heuglin, 1861. E.xtralimital)
1 86 1. Rhinolophus acrotis Heuglin, Nova Acta Leop. Carol. 2g, 8: 4, 10. Keren, Eritrea.
Rhinolophus acrotis andersoni Thomas, 1904
1904. Rhinolophus andersoni Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 156. Eastern Desert of
Egypt, about 22° N., 35° E.
Rhinolophus acrotis brachygnathus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus acrotis brachygnathus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 73. Giza,
Eg>'pt.
Rhinolophus acrotis schwarzi Heim de Balsac, 1934
1934. Rhinolophus acrotis schwarzi Heim de Balsac, Bull Mus. H.N. Paris, 7.- 483. Djanet, Tassali des Azdjers, about 24°4o' N., 9°25' E., Algerian Sahara.
Rhinolophus afiinis Horsfield, 1823
Approximate distribution of species: Southern China (Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien, Chekiang, etc.), Hainan; Kumaon, Nepal, Bhutan Duars, Darjeeling, Burma (from Pegu to Chindwin, at least); Tonkin, Indo-China; Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Natuna and Anamba Islands.
(Rhinolophus affinis affinis Horsfield, 1823. Extrahmital)
1823. Rhinolophus affinis Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java (6), pi. figs, a, b. Java.
Rhinolophus .\ffinis himalayanus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus affinis himalayanus Andersen, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 103. Mussoorie,
Kumaon, North-^Vestern India. Ranges eastwards to Burma (part) and
China (Hunan, Szechuan, Yunnan).
Rhinolophus affinis macrurus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus affinis macrurus Andersen, P.Z.S. igo§, 2: 103. Taho, Karennee,
South-Eastern Burma. Range includes Fukien and Chekiang, Southern
China and Tonkin.
Rhinolophus affinis tener Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus affinis tener Andersen, P.Z.S. igo§, 2: 103. Pegu, Burma.
Rhinolophus affi.ms hainanus J. Allen, 1906
1906. Rhinolophus hainanus ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 482. Pouten, Island
of Hainan.
113
PALAEAROTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Rhinolophus andamanensis Dobson, 1872
1872. Rhinolophus andamanensis Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41, 2: 337. South
Andaman Islands, Bay of Bengal. This is very like R. affinis and may be a
representative of it.
Rhinolophus rouxi Temminck, 1835
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India, Nepal, Dar- jeeling, China (states of Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien, Chekiang).
Rhinolophus rouxi rouxi Temminck, 1835
1835. Rhinolophus rouxii Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 30b. Pondicherry and Clalcutta, India.
1850. Rhinolophus ruhidus Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Sue. .'.• 209. Kaduganava,
Ceylon.
1851. Rhinolophus fulvidus Blvth (error for ruhidus Kelaart), J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20:
182.
1852. Rhinolophus cinerascens Kelaart, Prodr. Faunae Zcyl. 13. Fort Frederick, Ceylon. 1852. Rhinolophus rammanika Kelaart, he. eit. 14. Amanapoora Hill, Kaduganava,
Ceylon. Range: Ceylon, Nilgiri Hills, Dharwar, Kanara, Nepal, Darjeeling, etc.
Rhinolophus rouxi sinicus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus rouxi sinieus Andersen, P.Z.S. 2: 98. Chinteh, ,\nh\vei. Southern China. Range: Chinese range of the species.
Rhinolophus thomasi Andersen, 1905
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Yunnan, Tonkin.
Rhinolophus thomasi thom.xsi Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus thomasi Andersen, P.Z.S. i[)Oj, 2: 100. Karin Hills, South-Eastern Burma.
Rhinolophu.s thomasi latifolius Sanborn, 1939
1939. Rhinolophus thomasi latifolius Sanborn, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 24: 39. Muong Moun, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Rhinolophus thomasi septentrionalis Sanborn, 1939
1939. Rhinolophus thomasi septentrionalis Sanborn, Field l\Ius. Publ. Zool. 24: 40. Nguluko, 27 5' N., 100 '15' E., north of Likiang, Yunnan, C^hina.
Tate lists the following little-known species in the rouxii subgroup.
Rhinolophus peters: Dobson, 1872
1872. Rhinolophus petersii Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41, 2: 337. No locality.
Perhaps from India. Blanford, 1891, listed it from Mussooric, and Coonoor
in the Nilgiri Hills.
114
CHIROPTERA — RHIXOLOPHINAE
Rhinolophus malayanus Bonhote, 1903
Approximate distribution of species: Lower Siam and Indo-China (Tonkin).
Rhinolophus malayanus Bonhote, 1903
1903. Rhinolophus malayanus Bonhote, Fasc. Malayenses, Zool. /; 15. Biserat, Jalor,
Malay Peninsula.
Other named form:
Rhinolophus chaseni Sanborn, 1939
1939. Rhinolophus chaseni Sanborn, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 2^: 38. Pulau Condor
(Condor Island), off Southern Indo-China. From description, nearest
malayanus.
Rhinolophus hipposideros group
Andersen originally called this the "midas group", but subsequently adopted the above name (correctly so, since hipposideros antedates by more than a hundred years).
Rhinolophus hipposideros Bechstein, 1800 Lesser Horseshoe Bat
Approximate distribution of species: England, Ireland, France, Spain, Portugal, Switzerland, Italy, Sardinia, Corsica, Malta, Germany, Poland, Hungary, Russia (Southern Ukraine, Caucasus); South Russian Turkestan; Asia Minor, Persia, Cyprus, Arabia; Kashmir; Morocco; Sudan, Eritrea.
Rhinolophus hipposideros hipposideros Bechstein, 1800
1792. Vespertilio Jerrum-equinum minor Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 99, not minor Kerr, loc. cit.
97. France. 1800. Vespertilio hipposideros Bechstein, in Pennant, Uebers. Vierf. Thiere, 2: 629.
France. 1813. Rhinolophus bihastatus Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.X. Paris, 20: 259. Neighbour- hood of Paris, France. (?) 1816. Phyllorhina minuta Leach, Syst. Cat. Mamm. & Birds B.M. 5, nom. mid. (?) 1829 Rhinolophus bifer Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierw. /.• 104, nom. nud. 1840. Rhinolophus iZ/^'r Blainville, Osteographie, Vespertilio, 31. 1863. Rhinolophus hipposideros var. typus Koch, Jb. Nassau Ver. Naturk, 18: 530.
\Viesbaden, Germany. 1863. Rhinolophus hipposideros var. alpinus Koch, loc. cit. Alps. 1870. Rhinolophus eggenhqffner Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. \\'ien, 61, 1: 151. MS.
synonym of bihastatus. 1885. Rhinolophus bihastatus var. kisnyiresiensis Daday, Orv. Term. Ert. Kolozsvar, 10:
274. Kis-Nyires, Szolnok Dobaka, Hungary. 1887. Rhinolophus hipposideros var. trogophilus Daday, Ert. Term. Korebol, Budapest,
16, 7: 8. Renaming oi kisnyiresieruis.
1904. Rhinolophus euryale helvetica Bretscher, Vischr. Naturf Ges. Zurich, ^g: 256.
Baar, Zug, Switzerland.
1905. Rhinolophus hipposideros typicus Andersen, P.Z.S. igo§, 2: 141.
115
I'ALAF.ARtlTIC: A\U INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-i946
RuiNOI.tlPHlS HIPPOSIDEROS HIPPOSIDEROS [("()///(/.]
(?) 1920. Rhinolophus anomalus Siiderluiid, Zool. An/.. 51'.- 122. W'ildbad Gastein,
Salzburg, Austria. (?) 1920. Rhinolophus intermtdius Sodcrlund, loc. cil. 124. Wiidbad Gastein, Salzburg,
Austria. (?) 1943. Rhinolophus moravkus Kostron, Acta Soc. Sci. Xat. Moraxia, Brno, /j, 9:13.
Moravia, Czechoslovakia. See also Kostron, 1946, Casopis Vlast. Spolkn.
Mus. Olmutz, 55.' i-ii. (?) 1943. Rhinolophus hipposideros intermedins Laurent, Bull. Soc. Z. France, 68: 188.
\ot of Sdderlund, 1920. Geneva, Switzerland. Range: Continental Europe, north of the Alps, through Armenia to North-VVestern Persia.
Rhinolophus hipposideros minutus Montagu, 1808
1808. Vcspertilio minutus Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, g: 163. Wiltshire, England. Ranges to Ireland.
Rhinolophus hipposideros minimus Heuglin, 1861
1 86 1. Rhinolophus minimus Heuglin, Nova Acta Leop. Carol. 2g, 8: 6. Keren,
Eritrea, North-Eastern Africa. 1863. Rhinolophus hipposideros var. pallidus Koch, Jb. Nassau Ver. Naturk. 18: 531.
Mediterranean region.
1904. Rhinolophus phasma Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. -'/ 252. Madrid, Spain. Range: Mediterranean region (quoted by Miller from Spain, Portugal, France,
Switzerland, Italy, Corsica, Sardinia, Alalia, Cyprus) ; also Eritrea and Senaar, Sudan (G. Allen); re'corded from Arabia (Taif) by Morrison-Scott (1939).
Rhinolophus hipposideros midas Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus mielas Andersen, /505, 2: 138. Jask, Persian Gulf Range: Gilgit to
Cyprus, according to Andersen (igi8), who appears to treat this form as a subspecies in his key (p. 378) where its status, and that of the other named forms recognized, seems not \'ery clear.
Rhinolophus hipposideros majori Andersen, 19 18
1918. Rhinolophus hipposideros majori Andersen, Ann. Mag. X.H. 2: 377, 378. Patri- monio. Northern Corsica.
Rhinolophus hipposideros escaler.xe Andersen, 1918
1918. Rhinolophus iiipposideros escalerae Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 378. Ha-ha, Mogador, Morocco.
Rhinolophus hipposideros vespa Laurent, 1937
1937. Rhinolophus hipposieieros vespa Laurent, Bull. Soc. H N. Afr. N. 28: 157 Korifla, Morocco.
Rhinolophus pusillus group Andersen first called this the "lepidus group" (1905), subsccjucntly the pusillus group. Tate prefers the first, and lists one of its subgroups as the ^^minor subgroup".
1 i()
CHIROPTERA — RHINOLOPHINAE
But minor Horsfield, 1823, from Java, is preoccupied by minor Kerr, 1792 = hippo- sideros, and so cannot be used in this group. R. pusillus Temminck, 1834, i^ t^h^ "c' available name for minor Horsfield {nee Kerr) and appears to be the earliest name in the group. The type locality for pusillus is Java, and we believe this species to be wholly extralimital to our list, notwithstanding the fact that under the name "minor" it was listed by earlier authors from Darjeeling and Siam. The few skins examined from Java are all unusually dark in colour and easily distinguished from such species as cornutus or blythi, which represent the group on the mainland, and the latter of which is likely to occur in Darjeeling and Siam. But we suggest that there is very little evidence that blythi is in reality a species distinct from cornutus, as we suspect the dental details given by Andersen to separate blythi may not be constant, and there is no difference in size (as judged by forearm length) between the two supposed species when all races are taken into account.
Tate divided the Oriental members of this group into three subgroups, typified by pusillus {"minor"), lepidus and suhbadius, and in addition to these, the three well-known European species, blasii, euryale and mehelyi belong here. These have been compared with the Oriental species by Andersen. R. monoceros belongs to the subhadius sub- group.
The reference oi R. pusillus is Temminck, 1834, Tijdschr. Nat. Gesch. Phys. i: 29 (Java).
Rhinolophus cornutus Temminck, 1835 Little Japanese Horseshoe Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Japan; Liukiu Islands; Szechuan, Fukien, Kwantung, Hainan, etc., in China; Indo-China; Siam; Kumaon, India; and Burma.
Rhinolophus cornutus cornutus Temminck, 1835
1835. Rhinolophus cornutus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 37. Japan. Range includes Hokkaido, Hondo, Shikoku, Kiushiu, Iki Islands, Tsushima.
Rhinolophus cornutus pumilus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus cornutus pumilus Andersen, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 127. Okinawa, Liukiu Islands. Range includes Szechuan and Kwantung, China.
Rhinolophus cornutus perditus Andersen, 19 18
1918. Rhinolophus perditus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 376. Ishigaki, Southern Liukiu Islands.
Rhinolophus cornutus blythi Andersen, 1918
1918. Rhinolophus blythi Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 376, 377. Almora, 5,500 ft., Kumaon, Northern India.
Rhinolophus cornutus szechwanus Andersen, 1918
1918. Rhinolophus blythi szechwanus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 376, 377. Chunking,
Szechuan, China. Range: Szechuan, Hupeh, Yunnan, Burma, Darjeeling,
Siam.
117
PALAEARCITIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Rhinolophus cornutus calidus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Rhinolophus blythi calidus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85: i. Vcnping, Fukien,
.South-Eastern China. Ranges to Tonkin, Indo-Clhina.
Rhinolophus cornutus orh Kuroda, 1924
1924. Rhinolophus cornutus orii Kuroda, New Manini. Riukiu Islands, 4. Sau-Mura,
Tokunoshima, 300 ft., Liukiu Islands.
Rhinolophus cornutus miyakonis Kuroda, 1924
1924. Rhinolophus miyakonis Kuroda, New. Manini. Riukiu Islands, 5. Nishisato, Miyakojima, Liukiu Islands.
Rhinolophus cornutus parcus G. Allen, 1928
1928. Rhinolophus hlylhi parcus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 317: 2. Nodoa, Island of Hainan.
Andersen regards the following member of the pusi/lus subgroup as a distinct species :
Rhinolophus gracilis Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus vracitis Andersen, P.Z.S. 2: 129. Malabar coast, India.
Rhinolophus lepidus Blyth, 1844
Approximate distribution of species: Szcchuan and Yunnan, C^hina; Central Provinces, Ganges Valley, Kumaon, Bengal, etc., in India; Mt. Popa, Pagan and Chindwin River, Burma.
Rhinolophus lepidus lepidus Blyth, 1844
1844. Rhinolophus lepidus Blyth, J. Asiat. See. Bengal, ij: 486. ? Clalcutta. Range: India, as above.
Rhinolophus lepidus shortridgei Andersen, 1918
1918. Rhinolophus lepidus shortridgei Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 376, 377. Pagan,
Burma. Range includes Chindwin, Burma; also Szechuan and Yunnan,
China.
The following species, probably belonging to the lepidus subgroup, have also been named:
Rhinolophus monticola Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus monticola Andersen, P.Z.S. /505, 2: 124. Mussoorie, Kumaon, North- Western India.
Rhinolophus fe.^iE Andersen, 1907
1907. Rhinolophus feae Andcisen, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, 7.- 474. Biapo. Karin Hills, Burma.
118
CHIROPTERA ~ RHINOLOPHINAE
Rhinolophus osgoodi Sanborn, 1939
1939. Rhinolophus osgoodi Sanborn, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 2^: 40. Nguluko, 27°5' N., 100^15' E., north of Likiang, Yunnan, China.
Tate lists the following in the lepidus subgroup, but according to Andersen's key (1918) they belong to the garoensis (= subbadius) subgroup.
Rhinolophus cognatus cognatus Andersen, 1906
1906. Rhinolophus cognatus Andersen, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, 3, 2: 181. Port Blair, South Andaman Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Rhinolophus (?) cognatus famulus Andersen, 19 18
1918. Rhinolophus famulus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 377. North Central Island, Andaman Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Rhinolophus subbadius Blyth, 1844
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, United Provinces (India) and Assam; Tonkin, Indo-China.
Rhinolophus subbadius Blyth, 1844
1841. Rhinolophus subbadius Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 908, nom. nud.
1844. Rhinolophus subbadius Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ij: 486. Nepal.
1872. Rhinolophus garoensis Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41, 2: 337. Garo Hills,
Assam. Andersen ( 1918) lists garoensis as a valid form, but does not compare
it with subbadius. VVroughton listed it as a synonym.
Rhinolophus monoceros Andersen, 1905 Distribution: P'ormosa.
Rhinolophus monoceros Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus monoceros Andersen, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 131. Baksa, Formosa.
Rhinolophus euryale Blasius, 1853 Mediterranean Horseshoe Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Portugal, Spain, France, Italy, Sardinia, Austria, Yugoslavia, Greece; south-east coast of Black Sea, Caucasus, and South- West Russian Turkestan (Turkmenia) ; Syria, Palestine (Asia Minor, according to Kuzyakin) ; Morocco, Algeria, Egypt.
Rhinolophus euryale euryale Blasius, 1853
1853. Rhinolophus euryale Blasius, Arch. Naturgesch. ig, i: 49. Milan, Italy.
1904. Euryalus toscanus Andersen & Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf Fr. Berlin, 77.
Caverna di Parignana, Mt. Pisani, Italy. 1904. Euryalus atlanticus Andersen & Matschie, loc. cit. St. Paterne, Indre-et-Loire,
France. 1904 Euryalus cabrerae Andersen & Matschie, loc. cit. 78. Alcala de Henares, Madrid,
Spain.
119
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
RmxoLOPHUS EURYALE BARBARUS Aiiderseii & Matschic, 1904
1904. Euryalus barbarus Andersen & Matschie, S.B. Ges. Xatiirf. Fr. Berlin, 79.
Tangiers, Morocco. I?) 1867. Rhinolophus algirus Loche, Expl. Sci. dc rAlgcrie, Zool. Mamm. 83. Algeria.
Ranges eastwards to Tunis.
Rhinolopiil's EURYALE MERiDiONALis Andcrscn & Matschie, 1904 1904. Euivalus meridionalis Andersen & Matschie, S.B. Ges. Xaturf. Fr. 15crlin, 79. Algeria ("probably a mountain form").
Rhinoi.ophus eury.\le jud.mcus Andersen & Matschie, 1904 1904. Eiinalii.i judaicus Andersen & Matschie, .S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 80. Cave of Adullam, Jerusalem, Palestine. Range: to Egypt.
Rhinolophus euryale nordmanni Satunin, 191 1
191 1. Rhinolophus euryale nordmanni Satunin, Izv. Kavkaz. Otd. R.G.O. 21: 47. {N.V.) Pavlovsk, Sukhum district, Transcaucasia.
Rhinolophus mehelyi Matschie, 1901
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: Spain, Southern France, Sardinia, Rumania, Transcaucasia.
Rhinolophus mehelyi Matschie, 1901
1901. Rhinolophus mehelyi Matschie, S.B. Ges. Xaturf Fr. Berlin, 225. Bucharest,
Rumania. 1904. Rhinolophus earpelanus Clabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.X. .''.• 254. Madrid, Spain.
Rhinolophus blasii Peters, 1866
.Aljpni.xim.ite distribution of species: Greece, Gyprus, Italy (whence recorded in 1931); Palestine; Transcaucasia and Turkmenia (South-West Russian Turkestan); Asia Minor (according to Kuzyakin) ; Xorth Africa (Dobson); and in G. Allen's Checklist African Mamm., but without details.
Rhinolophus blasii Peters, i8(56
1857. Rhinolophus clivosus Blasius, Saugeth. Deutschlands, 33. Xot of Cretzschmar,
1828. (Italy, Sicily, Istria, Dalmatia.) 1866. Rhinolophus blasii Peters, Mber. Preuss. .\kad. Wiss. 17. Xew name for clivosus
Blasius nee Cretzschmar. 1910. Rhinolophus hlasiusi Trouessart, Faune Mamm. dTAUope, 9.
Rhinolophus luclus group
Andersen ^1905) originally called this ihc philippinensis group (based on R. philippi- nensis Waterhouse, 1843, P.J^.S. 68, from Luzon), but later ( 1918) he renamed it the luctus group. Strictly, it should be known as the trifoliatus group, as trifoliatus ante- dates luctus by one year. However, in order not to introduce further nomenclatural
CHIROPTERA — RHINOLOPHINAE
muddle, we retain the name luctus for the group. Tate, 1943, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1219, has considerably altered Andersen's arrangement of this group. Tate divides the group into three sections, typified by luctus, trifoliatus and pkilippinensis; to the section typified by the latter he apparently refers macrotis, coelophyllus and rex.
Rhinolophus trifoliatus Temminck, 1834 Trefoil Horseshoe Bat
Approximate distribution of species : Darjeeling, Tenasserim, South-^Vestern Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and adjacent small islands.
Rhinolophus trifoliatus trifoliatus Temminck, 1834
1834. Rhinolophus trifoliatus Temminck, Tijdschr. Xatuur. Gesch. /.• 24, pi. i, fig. 6. Java.
The following very little known form is listed near trifoliatus by Tate, but VVroughton regarded it as unidentifiable.
Rhinolophus mitratus Blyth, 1844
1844. Rhinolophus mitratus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 13: 483. Chaibassa, Orissa, India.
Rhinolophus luctus Temminck, 1835 Great Eastern Horseshoe Bat
Approximate distribution of species : Tenasserim, Burma, Nepal, Sikkim, United
Provinces, Peninsular India, Ceylon; Fukien (in South-Eastern China), Hainan, and
probably represented Formosa; Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo.
Tate (1943) appears to regard all named forms as subspecies, but we have retained
R. pearsoni as distinct because it seems to occur with luctus, and it differs from it in size.
Rhinolophus luctus luctus Temminck, 1835
1835. Rhinolophus luctus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 24, pi. 30. Java. Occurs to Tenasserim, according to Wroughton; this might be the form Rhinolophus morio Gray, 1842, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 257, from Singapore, a valid race according to Chasen (1940).
Rhinolophus luctus perniger Hodgson, 1843
1843. Rhinolophus perniger Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 12: 414. Nepal. Range includes Kumaon, Sikkim; Chin Hills and Shan States, Burma.
Rhinolophus luctus lanosus Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus lanosus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 248. Kuatun, North- \\'estern Fukien, China.
Rhinolophus luctus beddomei Andersen, 1905
1905. Rhinolophus beddomei Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 253. Wynaad, Madras, India. Range: Peninsula of India.
PALAEARC:TIC: A\D IXDIAX mammals 17-18-1946
Rhinolophus luctus sobrinus Andersen, 191 8
1 9 1 8. Rhinolophus beddomei sobrinus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 378. Kala Oya, North Central Province, Ceylon.
Rhi.xolophus luctus spurcus G. Allen, 1928
1928. Rhinolophus lanosus spurcus G. .\llen, .\mer. .\Ius. Nov. No. 317: 3. Nodoa, Island of Hainan.
Rhinolophus i?) luctus formosae Sanborn, 1939
1939. Rhinolophus formosae Sanborn, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 24: 41. Formosa.
Rhinolophus pearsoni Horsfield, 1851
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: Kumaon, Darjeeling, Assam i Dobson) ; Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien, in China; Indo-China ^Tonkin).
Rhlnolophus pearsoni pe.arsoni Horsfield, 1851
18^1. Rhinolophus pearsoni Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. Ind. Co. 33. Darjeeling,
North-Eastern India. 1872. Rhinolophus larvatus Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 248, pi. 37a, fig. i;
pi. 37c, fig. I. Not of Horsfield, 1823. Moupin, Szechuan, China. 1872. Rhinolophus yunanemis Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41, 2: 336. Hotha,
Yunnan, China. Range: as above, except Tonkin and Fukien.
Rhinolophus pe.'^rsoni chi.nensis Andersen, 1905
1903. Rhinoloplun peanoni ehinemis Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 289. Kuatun, Fukien, South-Eastern China. Range: to Tonkin.
Rhinolophus macrotis Bhth, 1844 Large-eared Horseshoe Bat
.\ppni.\imalc distributimi of species: Szechuan and Fukien, China; Kumaon, Nepal; Indo-China; Sumatra; Philippine Islands Tate).
Rhinolophus m.\crotis m.\crotis Blyth, 1844
1844. Rhinolophus macrotis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ij: 485. Nepal.
Rhlnolophus macrotis siamensis Gyldenstolpe, 19 16
1916. Rhinolophus macrotis siamensis Gyldenstolpe, K. S\-enska \'etensk. .Akad. Handl. -,/, 2: 12. Dili Par Sakeng, North-Western Siam. Range: to Tonkin, Indo- China.
Rhinolophus .macrotis episcopus G. Allen, 1923
1023. Rhinolophus episcopus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85: 2. Wanhsien, Szec- huan, C^hina. Tate 1943) makes this a race oH macrotis.)
Rhinolophus m,acrotis c.\ld\velli G. Allen, 1923
1923. Rhinolophus episcopus caldwelli G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85: 3. Yuki, Fukien, China. Range: to Tonkin, Indo-China.
CHIROPTERA — HIPPOSIDERIXAE
Rhinolophus coelophyllus Peters, 1867
Approximate distribution of species : Burma, Siam, Malay States.
Rhinolophus coelophyllus coelophyllus Peters, 1867
1867. Rhinolophus coelophyllus Peters, P.Z.S. 1866: 426, pi. 35. Salween River, Burma.
(Known from Moulmein and Tsagine in Upper Burma, Malay States, and
Chiengmai, Siam (Tate).)
Rhinolophus coelophyllus shameli Tate, 1943
1943. Rhinolophus coelophvlliis shameli Tate, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 12 19: 3. Koh Chang (Island), Siam.
Rhinolophus rex G. Allen, 1923
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Kweichow, China.
Rhinolophus rex G. Allen, 1923
1923. Rhinolophus rex G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85: 3. \VarLhsien, Szechuan, China.
Subfamily Hippo siderinae
Genus HIPPOSIDEROS Gray, 1831
831. Hipposideros Gray, Zool. Misc. 37. Vespcrtilio speoris Schreber.
837. Phyllorhina Bonaparte, Fauna Ital., pt. 21 : 3. Rhinolophus diadema E. Geoffrey.
866. Gloionycteris Gray, P.Z.S. 82. Phyllorhina armiger Hodgson.
866. Speorifera Gray, P.Z.S. 82. Hipposideros vulgaris Blyth = Rhinolophus larvatus Horsfield.
866. Chrysonycteris Gray, P.Z.S. 82. Hipposideros fulvus Gray.
866. Rhinophylla Gray, P.Z.S. 82. Phyllorhina labuanensis Tomes. Not of Peters, 1865.
866. Macronycteris Gray, P.Z.S. 82. Rhinolophus gigas Wagner, from Angola.
871. Doryrhina Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. W'iss. 314. Phyllorhina cyclops Temminck, from the Gold Coast.
871. Sideroderma Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 324. Phyllorhina fuliginosa Tem- minck, from West Africa.
871. Ptychorhina Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 325. Rhinolophus cajfer Sundevall.
871. Cyclorhina Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. \Viss. 326. Phyllorhina obscura Peters, from Luzon, and P. doriae Peters, from Borneo.
871. Thyreorhina Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. \Viss. 327. Phyllorhina coronata Peters, from Mindanao, Philippine Islands.
871. Synodesmotis Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 329. Phyllorhina megalotis Heug- lin, from Eritrea.
888. Hipposiderus Blanford, P.Z.S. i88j: 637 (Emendation).
This genus is revised in some detail by Tate, 1941, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. j8: 353-393, who divides the genus into 1 1 species groups, six of which occur in the present region.
I 123
PALAEARtniC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
In the present region, the following 1 1 species seem most likely to prove valid: Hipposideros armiger, page 128 Hipposideros bicolor, page 126 Hipposideros coffer, page 1 29 Hipposideros cineraceiis, page 127 Hipposideros diadema, page 125 Hipposideros galeritus, page 129 Hipposideros lankadiva, page 125 Hipposideros larvaius, page 1 24 Hipposideros pomona, page 127 Hipposideros pratti, page 129 Hipposideros speoris, page 1 24
Hipposideros speoris group
H. speoris is the earliest name in the genus. Tate ( 1941, 377, 378) compares the two species referred here.
Hipposideros speoris Schneider, 1800 Schneider's Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India. Has also been recorded (possibly erroneously) from Java, Borneo, Timor.
Hipposideros speoris speoris Schneider, 1800
1800. Vespertilio speoris Schneider, in Schreber's Saugeth., pi. 59b. Tranquebar,
India. (Tate, 1941, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. y8: ■t,ii.) 1 83 1. Rhinolophus dukhunensis Sykes, P.Z.S. 99. Deccan, India. 1838. Hipposideros apiculatus Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 492. Madras, India. 1838. Hipposideros penicillatus Gray, loc. cit. 493. Madras, India. 1850. Hipposideros iempletonii Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 208. Ceylon. 1852. Hipposideros aureus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeylan, 18. Ceylon. 1852. Hipposideros hlrthi Kelaart, loc. cit. 20. Range: Ce)lon ; Dharwar, Kanara, Mysore, Cloorg, etc., in Peninsular India.
Hipposideros speoris pulchellus Andersen, 1918
1918. Hipposideros speoris pulchellus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 383. Vijayanagar, Bellary, India.
Hipposideros larvatus Horsfield, 1823
Approximate distribution of species: Hainan; Assam, Burma; Indo-China; Malay States, Simiatra, Java, B()rne<i.
Hipposideros l.\rvatus L.^RV.vrus Horsfield, 1823
1823. Rhinolophus larvatus Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java, No. 6, pi. 9. Java. Recorded
from Tonkin, Indo-China, by Osgood; Chasen, however, seems to restrict
this form to Java.
124
CHIROPTERA — HIPPOSIDERINAE
HiPPOSIDEROS LARVATUS LEPTOPHYLLUS Dobson, 1 874
1874. Phyllorhina leptophylla Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^^, 2: 234. Khasi Hills, Assam.
HiPPOSIDEROS LARVATUS POUTENSIS J. Allen, 1 906
1906. Hipposideros poutensis ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N. H. 22: 483. Pouten, Island of Hainan.
HiPPOSIDEROS LARVATUS GRANDIS G. Allen, 1 936
1936. Hipposideros larvatus grandis G. Allen, Rec. Ind. Mus. ^8, 3 : 345. Akanti, Upper Chindwin, 500 ft., Burma. ("Not improbably a synonym of leptophylla"
(Tate).)
HiPPOSIDEROS LARVATUS ALONGENSIS Bourret, 1 942
1942. Hipposideros larvatus alongensis Bourret, C. R. Conseil Rech. Sci. Indochine. ig42, 2: 27. Bay d'Along, Indo-China.
Hipposideros diadema group
The subgeneric name Phyllorhina is available here, if subgeneric division is required. The two well-known species referred here are discussed by Tate (1941); see also Andersen, 19 18, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 381.
Hipposideros diadema E. Geoffroy, 1813 Large Malay Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Indo-China, Malay States, Java, Sumatra, Borneo, and some adjacent small islands, Celebes, Philippine Islands; perhaps represented in New Guinea, Queensland, Solomon Islands, etc.
(Hipposideros diadema diadema E. Geoffroy, 1813. Extralimital) 1813. Rhinolophus diadema Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, 20: 263, pi. 6. Island of Timor. Range includes Java.
Hipposideros diadema masoni Dobson, 1872
1872. Phyllorhina masoni Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41, 2 : 338. Moulmein, Burma. Range includes Annam, Indo-China.
Hipposideros lankadiva Kelaart, 1850
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India.
Hipposideros lankadiva lankadiva Kelaart, 1850
1850. Hipposideros lankadiva Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 216. Kandy, Ceylon.
Hipposideros lankadiva indus Andersen, 191 8
1918. Hipposideros indus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 382. Gersoppa, Kanara, Peninsular India.
125
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 HiPPOSIDEROS LANKADIVA MIXTUS AndcrSCll, I918
1918. Hipposideros indus mixttis Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 382. Kolar, Eastern Mysore, India.
Hipposideros lankadiva unitus Andersen, igi8
iqi8. Hipposideros indus unitus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 382. Mundra, Sanger, Central Provinces, 1,600 ft., India.
Other named species in the diadema group (it is possible that miobarensis represents diadema and that schistaceus represents lankadiva) :
Hipposideros nicobarensis Dobson, 1871
1871. Phyllorhina nicobarensis Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^o, 2: 262. Nicobar Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Hipposideros schistaceus Andersen, 1918
igi8. Hipposideros schistaceus Andersen, Ann. Mag. X.H. 2: 382. Vijayanagar, Bellary, India.
Hipposideros bicolor group
Revision: Andersen, 1918, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 379. Several species are admitted, all of which seem closely allied to each other. H. cineraceus, the smallest in size, appears valid. Tate (1941, 363) lists genlilis and allied forms as races oi bicolor, but Chasen, 1940, Bull. Rajfles Mus. /j.- 44, regards bicolor and gentilis as species occur- ring together. We suggest pomona is the earliest name for the races currently referred to gentilis. There seems little evidence that the Indian fulrus is in reality more than western subspecies of bicolor.
Chrysonrcleris Gray is a\ailablr if subgeneric di\isi(in is required.
Hipposideros bicolor Temminck, 1834 Bicoloured Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Nicobar Islands, Condor Island (olTCochin- China) ; Lower Siam, Sumatra, Java; as here understood, also Ceylon, Peninsula of India (where widely distributed), Sind, Cutch, Rajputana, Kathiawar; Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Buiina (Chindwin to Shan States, Mt. Popa), Tenasserim; Formosa (Kuroda).
Hipposideros bicolor bicolor Temminck, 1834
1834. Rhinolophus i/co/or Temminck, Tijdschr Natuur. Gesch. /, i: 19, pi. i, fig. 3.
Anjer coast, North-\\'estern Java (Tate). Range: C'ondor Island, Lower
Siam, Sumatra, Java.
126
CHIROPTERA — HIPPOSIDERINAE
HipposiDEROS (?) BicoLOR FULVUS Gray, 1838
1838. Hipposideros fulvus Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 492. Dharwar, India.
1838. Hipposideros murinus Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 492. Madras, India.
1839. Rhinolophus fulgens Elliot, Madras J. Lit. 10: 99. Dharwar, India. 1859. Phyllorhina aurita Tomes, P.Z.S. 76. India.
Range: Peninsula of India, as far north as Nasik, Bombay.
Hipposideros (?) bicolor ater Templeton, 1848
1848. Hipposideros ater Templeton, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 77, i: 252. Colombo,
Ceylon. 1850. Hipposideros atratus Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 208. Colombo, Ceylon.
Substitute for ater.
Hipposideros bicolor nicobarulae Miller, 1902
1902. Hipposideros nicobarulae Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 781. Little Nicobar Island, Bay of Bengal.
Hipposideros (?) bicolor pallidus Andersen, 19 18
19 1 8. Hipposideros fulvus pallidus Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 381. Junagadh, Kathiawar, India. Range: Kathiawar, Cutch, Sind, Rajputana, India.
Hipposideros pomona Andersen, 19 18
Approximate distribution of species: Coorg, India, and if gentilis is correctly allocated here, Burma; Fukien, Yunnan, in China; Hainan, Indo-China; Siam, Malay States, islands west of Sumatra (Nias and Engano), Java, Banka.
Hipposideros pomona pomona Andersen, 19 18
1918. Hipposideros pomona Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 380, 381. Haleri, North Coorg, Southern India.
Hipposideros pomona gentilis Andersen, 1918
1918. Hipposideros gentilis Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 380, 381. Thayetmyo, Burma. Ranges to Tonkin and Annam, in Indo-China.
Hipposideros pomona sinensis Andersen, 1918
19 18. Hipposideros gentilis sinensis Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. '.• 380, 381. Foochow, Fukien, Southern China. Range includes Yunnan and Hainan.
Hipposideros cineraceus Blyth, 1853
Approximate distribution of species: Punjab, India; Burma; Raheng, in Siam; Tonkin, in Indo-China; Malay States, Rhio Archipelago, Borneo, Anamba Islands.
Hipposideros cineraceus cineraceus Blyth, 1853
1853. Hipposideros cineraceus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 22: 410. Near Pind Dadan Khan, Salt Range, Punjab. Range: as above.
127
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 HiPPOSIDF.ROS CINERACEUS MICROPUS PctCrs, 1 872
1872. Phvllor/iina micropus Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. ^Viss. 256. Dehra Dun, near Simla, North-Western India.
The species H. amboinensis Peters, 1871, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 323, from Amboina Island (Moluccas), which Tate says is probably a synonym of aruensis Gray, 1B58, P.^.S. 107, Aru Islands, off New Guinea, was recorded from parts of India by earlier authors: Blanford (1891), Dobson (1878) and ^Vroughton (1918). It is unlikely that an Australasian bat would occur in islands off New Guinea, India, and nowhere else. Dobson placed micropus in the synonymy of amboinensis, and it is most likely that ''amboinensis" of the earlier writers on Indian Chiroptera is the species now called cineraceus.
Hipposideros armiger group The subgeneric name Gloionvcleris is available for this group.
Hipposideros armiger Hodgson, 1835 Great Himalayan Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, \'unnan, Fukien and adjacent states in South-Eastern China; Formosa, Liukiu Islands; Kumann, Nepal, Assam, Burma (C^hin Hills, Shan States, Mt. Popa, etc.); Tonkin, in Indo-C;hina; Malay States.
Hipposideros armiger armiger Hodgson, 1835
1831",. Rhinolophus armiger Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^; 699. Nepal. Ranges from Kumaon to Burma, Tonkin, Yunnan and Szechuan, China.
Hipposideros armiger swinhoei Peters, 187 1
1871. Phyllorhina swin/wii Peters, in Swinhoe, P.Z.S. i8yo: 616. Amoy, Fukien, C:hina. Ranges to Kiangsu and Chekiang, South-Eastern China. ("Seems to be in- distinguishable from armiger" (Tate, 1941, 390).)
Hipposideros (?) armiger turpis Bangs, 1901
iqoi. Hipposideros turpis Bangs, Amer. Nat. 55.' 561. Ishigaki, South Liukiu Islands.
Hipposideros armiger debilis Andersen, 1906
1906. Hipposideros armiger debilis Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 37. Province
Wellesley, Malay Peninsula. Perhaps e.xtralimital to this list, but according
to Tate reaches Siam.
Hipposideros armiger ter.\se.\sis Kishida, 1924
1924. Hipposideros armiger terasensis Kishida, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, jlj: 42. Formosa. t.N.V.) "Seems to be indistinguishable from armiger" (Tate, 1941, 390).
Hipposideros armiger tranninhensis Bourret, 1942
1942. Hipposideros tranninhensis Bourret, C.R. Conseil Rech. Sci. Indochine, KJ42, 2: 20. Jarres, Tran-Ninh, Indo-China.
128
CHIROPTERA — HIPPOSIDERINAE
Hipposideros galeritus group
Tate refers H. caffer, from Africa, to the present group, and for this the name Ptychorhina is available if subgeneric division is required.
Hipposideros galeritus Cantor, 1846
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Bengal, Southern Bombay, Palanpur, Central India; ? Assam, ? Burma; Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo, and certain small adjacent islands.
Hipposideros galeritus galeritus Cantor, 1846
1846. Hipposideros galeritus Cantor, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /j.- 183. Penang, Malay States. Tate, 1947, Mamm. E. Asia, quotes it from Burma and Assam.
Hipposideros galeritus brachyotus Dobson, 1874
1874. Phyllorhina brachyota Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4^, 2; 237. Central India.
Range: Ceylon, Bengal, Kanara, Palanpur, Central India. Tate (1941, 367)
suggests it is a race oi galeritus.
Hipposideros caffer Sundevall, 1846 South African Lesser Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, and south of the Sahara, from Eritrea and Kenya, and from Gabon district, at least, southwards to South- West Africa, Natal, the Transvaal, and Pondoland in Eastern Cape Province. South- Western Arabia, vide Hayman, 1941, in Brit. Mus. Exp. S.W. Arabia, 1937-8, Chiroptera, 2.
(Hipposideros caffer caffer Sundevall, 1846. Extralimital) 1846. Rhinolophus caffer Sundevall, Ofvers. Vetensk. Akad. Forh. Stockholm, j, 4: 118. Near Durban, Natal, South Africa.
Hipposideros caffer tephrus Cabrera, 1906
1906. Hipposideros tephrus Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 6: 358. Mogador, Morocco.
For notes on the characters of the ca^r subgroup, see Tate (1941, 366). Hipposideros pratti group
Hipposideros pratti Thomas, 1891 Pratt's Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: China, states of Szechuan, Fukien, Chekiang; Shan States, in Burma; Siam; Tonkin, in Indo-China; Malay States.
Hipposideros pratti pratti Thomas, 1891
1891. Hipposiderus (sic) /)ra«i Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 527. Kiatingfu, Szechuan, China. Range: China, as above, and Tonkin.
129
palaf.arc;tic; and Indian mammals 1758-1946
HiPPOSIDEROS PRATTI LYLEI Thomas, I913
1913. Hipposideros lylci Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 88. Chiengdao Cave, 50 miles north of Chiengmai, Northern Siam. Range: Burma, Siam, Malay States.
Genus ASELLIA Gray, 1838
1838. Ascliia Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 493. Rhinolophus tridens Geoflroy.
The subsidiary genera of Hipposiderinac, AseHia, Asel/isciis, Triaenops, Coclops, and a few others, were reviewed by Tate, 1941, Amer. Miis. Nov. No. 1140. Ascliia is restricted by Tate to .1. tridens only.
I species: Ascliia tndens, page 130
Asellia tridens E. GeofiVoy, 1813 Trident Leaf-nosed Bat
Appro.xiniate distribution of species: Sind, India; Arabia, Iraq, Palestine; Egypt, Algeria, Morocco; southwards in Africa to Somaliland and Zanzibar. Blanford also quoted it from Southern Persia.
Asellia tridens tridens E. Geoflroy, 181 3
1813. Rhinolophus tridens GcofTroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, 20: 265. Egypt. Range: Egypt to Zanzibar (G. Allen).
Asellia tridens murraiana J. Anderson, 1881
1881. PlnUorhina tridens var. murraiana Anderson, Cat. Manmi. Ind. Mus. 113. Karachi, Sind, \Vcstern India.
Asellia tridens diluta K. Andersen, 19 18
1918. Asellia tridens diluta Andersen, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 379. El Golea, Algerian Sahara. Range includes Biskra, Northern Algeria.
Asellia tridens pallid.\ Laurent, 1937
1937. Asellia tridens pallida Laurent, Mammalia, /.- iii. Oued Tatta, Anti-Atlas, South-Western Morocco.
Genus ASELLISCUS Tate, 1941
1 941. Aselliscus Tate, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1140: 2. Rhinolophus Ineuspnlaliis Tcm- minck, from Amboina (Moluccas).
When Tate erected this genus he suggested that the species stoliczkanus (Dobson, 1 87 1, from Penang) and trijidus should be referred to it. He also compared with them the species ''Triaenops" or "Asellia" wheeleri, and came to the conclusion that the latter was closely related to stoliczkarms, and that in skull characters wheeleri represents a "cjuite advanced Hipposiderine near Aselliscus" . As wheeleri seems distinct from both
130
C:HIR0PTERA — HIPPOSIDERINAE
Asellia and Triaenops, it is tentatively referred here. See also Dorst, 1948, Mammalia, 12: 16. We do not know whether wheeleri is a valid species or a race of one of the earlier-named species just quoted.
? 2 species in the area covered by this list : Aselliscus trifidus, page 131 Aselliscus wheeleri, page 1 3 1
Aselliscus trifidus Peters, 1871
Approximate distribution of species: Burma.
Aselliscus trifidus Peters, 187 1
1 87 1. Phyllorhina trifida Peters, P.Z.S. 513. Burma.
Aselliscus wheeleri Osgood, 1932
Approximate distribution of species: Indo-China; Kweichow, in Southern China; Northern Burma.
Aselliscus wheeleri Osgood, 1932
1932. Triaenops wheeleri Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 224. Muong Moun, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Genus TRIAENOPS Dobson, 187 1 187 1. Triaenops Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 40, 2: 455. Triaenops persicus Dobson. I species in the area covered by this list: Triaenops persicus, page 1 3 1
Triaenops persicus Dobson, 1871 Persian Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Persia, Arabia, south to Aden, Egypt.
Triaenops persicus Dobson, 1871
1 87 1. Triaenops persicus Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 40, 2: 455, pi. 18. Shiraz, about 4,750 ft., Persia. Range: to Aden and Egypt.
Genus COELOPS Blyth, 1848
1848. Coelops Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //, i : 251. Coelops frithii Blyth. 1911. Chilophylla Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 38: 395. Chilophylla hirsuta Miller, from Mindoro, Philippine Islands.
I species in the area covered by this list:
Coelops frithi, page 132
From descriptions it seems that there is not likely to be more than one species in the area now under consideration.
131
PALAEARCrnC: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
Coelops frithi BIyth, 1848 Tailless Leaf-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Fukien, China; Formosa; Bengal; Tonkin and Annam, Indo-China; Java, and perhaps Malay Peninsula (if rnhinsoni Bonhote, 1908, is a race of fnlhi).
Coelops FRrrHi frithi Blyth, 1848
1848. Coelojis frilhii Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ly: 251. Sundarbans, Bengal, India.
Coelops frithi inflatus Miller, 1928
1928. Coelops inflata Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 41: 85. Yenpingfu, 2,000 ft. Fukien, South-Eastern China. Range; to Indo-Clhina.
C^OELOPs frithi sinicus G. Allen, 1928
1928. Coelops sinicus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 317; 4. Two miles north-cast of \Vanhsien, Szechuan, China.
Coelops frithi formosanus Horikawa, 1928
1928. Coelops formosanus Horikawa, Trans. N.H. Soc. Formosa, /<?, No. 98: 339. Kuraru, in Koshun, Formosa.
FAMILY M O L O S S I D A E
Genera: Oloinops, page 136 Tadarida, page 132
Genus TADARIDA Rafinesque, 181 4
18 14. Tadarida Rafincscjuc, Precis Som. 55. Cephalotes ieniolis Rafinesque.
1818. .Nyctinomus E. GeoHVoy, Description dc I'Egypte, 2: 114. NYClinomus aegrpliacus
Geoffrey. 1 82 1. Nyclinoma Bowdich, Anal. Nat. Class. Mamm. 28.
1 82 1. Nyctinomcs Gray, London Med. Repos. 75.- 299.
1822. .Njctinornia Fleming, Philos. Zool. 2: 178.
1825. Dinops Savi, N. Giorn. Lett. Pisa, Sci. 10: 229. Dinops cesloni Savi = Cephalotes
teniotis Rafinesque. 1830 vel 1831. Dysopes Cretzschmar, in Riip|)ell, Atlas Reise nordl. Afrika, Saugcth.
69. Not of Illiger, 181 1. 1842. Mops Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regn. Anim. 18. Mops indteus Lesson = Dysopes
mops F. Cuvier, from Sumatra. Valid as a subgenus 1865. Mormopterus Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 258. Nyctinomus jugularis Peters,
from Madagascar = Vesperlilio acetabulosus Hermann from Mauritius. \'alid
as a subgenus. 1874. Chaerephon Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^^, 2: 144. Nyctinomus joliorensis Dob- son, from Johorc, Malay States. Valid as a subgenus. 1902. Nyctinomnps Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 393. Nyctinomus
Jemorosacca Merriam, from California.
132
CHIROPTERA — MOLOSSIDAE
1917. Lophomops ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 37; 460. Chaerephon (Lophomops)
chapini ]. Allen, from the Belgian Congo. 1917. Allomops J. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 57.- 470. Chaerephon (Allomops)
osborni J. Allen, from the Belgian Congo. 1934. Philippinopterus Taylor, Philippine Land Mamm. 314. Philippinopterus lanei
Taylor, from the Philippine Islands. 1934. Micronomus Iredale & Troughton, Mem. Austral. Mus. 6: 100. Molossus
norfolcensis Gray, from Norfolk Island (Australasia). 1934. Austronomus Iredale & Troughton, loc. cit. Molossus australis Gray, from New
South Wales, Australia.
This genus was formerly called Nyctinomus by virtually all zoologists, but Tadarida antedates. Thomas & Hinton, 1923, P.^.S. 251, would separate Nyctinomus (type aegyptiacus) from Tadarida (type teniotis) on account of the presence of four or six lower incisors respectively. Miller, however, did not consider this of even subgeneric value. It is customary to divide this genus, which has a nearly world-wide range, into half a dozen or more "genera". Tate, 1941, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 1142, has shown that the chief character used by Miller, 1907, Families & Genera of Bats, 244, in his key to the genera, to divide the genera into groups is not strictly constant in Chaerephon. Thomas, 191 3, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 89-91, rearranged the genera and compli- cated the classification by yet further generic splitting. We cannot help feeling that Simpson (1945) is correct in stating that the groups Chaerephon, Mops and Mormopterus, which we have included above as of subgeneric value, can well be included in the genus Tadarida. Simpson also included Otomops in the genus Tadarida, but we adopt Mr. R. W. Hayman's suggestion {in litt.) that Otomops should be retained as a full genus on account of its remarkable cranial characters and striking external features.
5 species of Tadarida in the area covered by this list : Tadarida aegyptiaca, page 134 Tadarida plicata, page 1 35 Tadarida pumila, page 1 35 Tadarida teniotis, page 133 Tadarida tragata, page 135
For key to species, see Dobson, 1878, Cat. Chiroptera, 420.
Subgenus TADARIDA Rafinesque, 18 14
Tadarida teniotis Rafinesque, 18 14 European Free-tailed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Portugal, France, Italy, Sicily, Greece — has been recorded from Switzerland; according to Kuzyakin, in the U.S.S.R. it only occurs in Transcaucasia and in Russian Turkestan (near Bokhara); Korea; Fukien, Chihli and Yunnan, China; and has been recorded from Japan and Formosa. Trouessart quoted it from Persia, and Bodenheimer (1935) from Palestine; Egypt. In addition, Ognev (1927) quoted it from Vladivostock.
133
PALAF.ARtri R; A.\n INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Tadarida teniotis teniotis Rafinesque, 1814
1 8 14. Cephalotes teniotis Rafinesque, Precis. Som. 12. Sicily.
1825. Dinops cestoni Savi, N. Giorn. Lett. Pisa, Sci. 10: 235. Pisa, Italy. 1840. Dvsopes savii Schinz, Europ. Fauna, /.• 5. Substitute for cestoni.
1871. Dinops cestoni i va.T. nigiogriseus Schneider, N. Dcnksihr. Schwciz. Ges. Naturw.
24, 4: 5. Basel, Switzerland. i8gi. .Kyctinomus taeniotis Thomas, P.Z.S. 182.
1897. Dvsopes midas Schuize, Helios, Berlin, 14: 95. Not of Sundevall, 1842. Range: Italy, Sicily, Greece, Portugal, Caucasus, Turkestan.
Tad.\rid..\ teniotis RLippELLi TcmiTiinck, 1826
1826. Dvsopes riipelii (sic) Temminck, Mon. Mamm. /.• 224, pi. 18. Egypt.
Flower, 1932, Notes on Recent Mammals of Egypt, P.^.S. 369, does not list the species. G. Allen ( 1939) includes it in the African list as Mops riippelli, with a note that "there seems no doubt that this name must replace midas Sundevall" ( 1842, from the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan). There are no specimens in the British Museum, but in our copy of Temminck's work Thomas has noted "= teniotis". Allen does not include Tadarida teniotis in his African list. Mr. R. W. Haynian, who has compared the skulls of teniotis and midas with Temminck's description and figures of riippelli, informs us that there is no doubt that Thomas was right and that Allen was wrong in listing midas, which is a true Maps, as a synonym of riippelli.
TaDARID.\ TENIOTIS INSIGNIS Blyth, 1 8(3 1
1 86 1. Mvctinomus insignis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, jjo.' 90. Amoy, Fukicn, China. 1870. Dvsopes [Molossus) rueppelii Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 619. Not of Temminck, 1826. 1920. Tadarida latouchei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 283. Chingwantao, coast of
North-Eastern Chihli, China. K)3i. Tadarida septentrionalis Kishida, in Kishida & Mori, Z. Mag. Tokyo, 42' 379i
nam. mid. i.N.V.). N. Korea. Range: Fukicn and Chihli, in China; Korea and Ussuri region; Japan (Abe, 1944).
T.\darida TENIOTIS coECAT.\ Thoiiias, 1922
1922. Tadarida teniotis coecata Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 392. Mekong X'alley, about 28 20' N., 7,000 ft., Yunnan, China.
Tadarida aegyptiaca E. Geofiroy, 1818
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt; Kenya (HoUister, 1918) ; Sind, Cutch, Poona, Rajputana, Palanpur, Kathiawar, Mysore, Dharwar and Deccan, India.
T.-^darid.-^ aec:vptiaca aegypti.'^ca E. Geoffroy, 18 18
1818. Nvctinomus aegvptiaeiis GeoiTroy, Description dc TEgypte, 2: 128, pi. 2, No. 2.
Egypt. 1826. Dvsopes genffrovi Temminck, Mon. Mamm. /.• 22G, pi. 19. Substitute for
aegr/JtIaeiis.
134
CHIROPTERA — MOLOSSIDAE
The following also appear to be subspecies:
Tadarida aegyptiaca sindica VVroughton, 191 9
1919. Tadarida sindica Wroughton, J. Bombay. N.H. Soc. 26: 732. Kashmor, Upper Sind Frontier, India.
Tadarida aegyptiaca thomasi \Vroughton, 19 19
1919. Tadarida thomasi Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 732. Bhuj, Cutch, India.
Tadarida aegyptiaca gossei Wroughton, 19 19
1919. Tadarida gossei W'roughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y: 733. Sassoon Hospital, Poona, India.
Tadarida tragata Dobson, 1874
Approximate distribution of species: Calcutta and Malabar, India. (Wroughton (1919) stated that all but one specimen in the B.M. from India for this subgenus belong to the aegyptiaca section.)
Tadarida tragata Dobson, 1874
1874. Mjctinomus tragatus Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, .;j, 2: 143. Calcutta, India.
Subgenus CHAEREPHON Dobson, 1874
Tadarida plicata Buchanan, 1800 Wrinkle-lipped Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Rajputana, Peninsula of India, Ceylon, Tenasserim; Hainan; Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo, Java; probably represented in the Philippine Islands and Northern Australia.
Tadarida plicata plicata Buchanan, 1800
1800. Vespertilio plicatus Buchanan, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, 5.- 261, pi. 13. Bengal,
India. 1820. J^yctinomus bengaleruis Desmarest, Encyclop. Meth. (Mamm.), /.• 116. 1830. Dysopes murinus Gray, Illustr. Ind. Zool., pt. 3, pi. i.
Tadarida plicata insularis PhiUips, 1932
1932. Chaerephon plicatus insularis Phillips, Spolia Zeylan. 16: 334. Kumbalgamuwa,
3,000 ft., near Mulhalkelle, 30 miles south-east of Kandy, Central Province,
Ceylon.
Tadarida pumila Cretzschmar, 1826
Approximate distribution of species: three specimens in B.M. from Sabiya, 1 7° 10' N., 42°3o' E., Arabia. South of Sahara, known from Eritrea, Southern Sudan, Uganda, Kenya, Angola, Portuguese East Africa, Transvaal, Bechuanaland, etc.
135
palaearc;tic: and Indian mammals i 758-1946
Tadarida pumila pumila Cretzschniar, 1826
1826. Dvsopcs piimilus Cretzschmar, in Ruppell Atlas, Reise Xordl. Afrika, Saugcth. 69, pi. 27. Massawa, Eritrea. Ranges to Arabia, as above.
Genus OTOMOPS Thomas, 1913 1913. Olomojn Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 91. J\yctinomus wroughtoni Thomas. I species in the area co\-ered by this list: Otomops wroughlotii , page 1 3(i
Otomops wroughtoni Thomas, 19 13 \Vroughton"s Free-tailed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Kanara, Southern India.
Otomops wroughtoxi Thomas, 19 13
iqi3. Nvctinomus wroughtoni Thomas, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 22: 87. Barapede Cave, near Talewadi, Kanara, India.
C.hciromcles 'Horsfield, 1824, ^. Ra. Java), with species Clwiromeles iorquatus Hors- field, 1824, loc. cit., Penang, Malay States (the Naked Bat), was recorded from Indo-China by Wagner (1855) and from some part of Siam by Boitard (1842), but has not to our knowledge been collected in any part of the region now under discus- sion in recent years, and is most likely extralimital to this list.
Distribution: Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Celebes, Philippine Islands.
FAMILY \' E S P E R T I L I O X I D A E
Genera: Barhailella, page 175 Xrclali/s, page 158
Discopus, page 151 Nyctkeius, page 176
Eptesicus, page 153 Otonyckris, page 180
Glischropus, page 173 Pipistrellus, page 161
Harpiocephahis, page 187 Plecotus, page 180
Hesperoplenus, page 173 Scotomanes, page 177
Kerivoula, page 187 Scotophilus, page 178
Miniopterus, page 182 Tylonycteris, page 174
Miirina, page 184 Vt'sJ)erlilio, page 151 Myolis, page 137
This family is world-wide in distribution and one of the largest in the class Mammalia. Dobson (1878) gave a key to most of the species then known, but the nomenclature and generic arrangement of this work is now out of date. Miller, 1907, Families & Genera of Bals, revised the genera (and o\ersplit them considerably) ; for
136
CHIROPTERA — \'ESPERTILIONINAE
key, see pp. 197-200. Simpson (1945) has attempted some reduction of Miller's long list of genera, but in our opinion has gone rather too far, and he lists Nyctalus Bowdich, 1825, in Pipistrellus Kaup, 1829, although Nyctalus (which is in any case a distinct genus) antedates by four years. Tate, 1941, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. y8: 567-597, has reviewed the Oriental members of the Miniopterinae, Kerivoulinae and Murininae, and 1942, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 80: 221-297, the Oriental Vespertilioninae; see also Tate, 1941, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. j8: 537, on Eurasian Myolis. On the European species, see Miller, 191 2, Catalogue of the Alammals of Western Europe, 165.
Subfamily Vespertilioninae
Genus MYOTIS Kaup, 1829
829. Myotis Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierw. /.■ 106. Vespertilio myotis Borkhausen.
829. Nystactes Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierw. /; 108. Not of Gloger, 1827. Vespertilio
bechsteinii Kuhl.
830. Leuconoe Boie, Isis, Jena, 256. Vespertilio daubentonii Kuhl. Valid as a subgenus. 841. Selysius Bonaparte, Faun. Ital. /.• Introd. 3. Vespertilio mystacinus Kuhl. Valid
as a subgenus
841. Capaccinius Bonaparte, loc. cit. 1: Indice Distrib. i. Vespertilio capaccinii Bona-
parte.
842. Trilatitus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. jo: 258. Included three species: hasseltii
Temminck, from Java; macellus Temminck, from Borneo; and blepotis (a
Miniopterus) . 849. Tralatitus Gervais, Diet. Univ. H.N. 13: 213, modification of Trilatitus. 856. Brachyotus Kolenati, Allg. Dtsch. Naturh. Ztg. 2: 131. Not of Gould, 1837.
Vespertilio mystacinus Kuhl. 856. Lotus Kolenati, Allg. Dtsch. Naturh. Ztg. l;: 131. Vespertilio nattereri Kuhl
(Tate, 1941). Valid as a subgenus.
866. Tralatitius Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 90, modification of Trilatitus.
867. Pternopterus Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 706. Vespertilio (Pternopterus)
lobipes Peters ? = Vespertilio muricola Gray. 870. Exochurus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. ^Viss. VVien, 62: 75. (Based on macrodactvlus
Temminck, horsfieldii Temminck, from Java, and macrotarsus Waterhouse,
from the Philippine Islands.) 870. Aeorestcs Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 62, i : 427. (Based on villosissimus,
albescens Geoffroy, and nigricans Wied, the last two from South America.) 870. Comastes Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 62, i : 565 (included Vespertilio
capaccinii Bonaparte and Vespertilio dasycneme Boie). 899. Euvespertilio Acloque, Faune de France, Mamm. 38 (included emargiriatus,
murinus = myotis, mystacinus, nattereri and bechsteinii). 910. Chrysopteron ^tniink, Notes Leyden Mus. j2.' 74. Kerivoula a;f^m Jentink, from
Celebes. Valid as a subgenus. 916. Rickettia Bianchi, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 21: Ixxvii. Vespertilio
I Leuconoe) ricketti Thomas. Valid as a subgenus. 916. Dichromyotis Bianchi, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 21: Ixxviii. Vesper- tilio formosus Hodgson.
137
PALAEARCniC AND INDIAN MAMMALS .758-1946
Myotis [contJ.]
1916. Paramrotis Bianchi, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Pctersb. 21 : Ixxix. New name
for j\ystactes Kaup, 1829, preoccupied. I'lspniilio hcchstcinii Kuhl. \'alid as a
subgenus.
It is also probable that Pizonyx Miller, 1906 (North America) and Cislugo Thnmas, i()i2 (Africa) should be referred to this genus as subgenera.
For a very able review of this genus, see Tate, 1941, Bull. Amer. Mus. M.H. y8: 537. Tate recognizes seven subgenera which are adopted here. It is not quite clear how many species should be retained in the region now under discussion, but Tate's paper and other works suggest that the following 20 are most likely to be valid, in the area covered by this list :
Mvo/is ailvmus, page 149 Myotis fralcr, page 142
Mvotis altarium, page 142 Myotis ikonnikovi, page 141
Myotis bechsteini, page 143 Myotis macrodactylus, page 150
Myotis blythi, page 145 Myotis myotis, page 144
Myotis capaccinii, page 148 Myotis mystacinus, page 138
Myotis dasycneme, page 150 Myotis naltereri, page 143
Myotis daubentoni, page 147 Myotis pequinius, page 149
Myotis davidi, page 1 49 Myotis ricketti, page 1 50
Myotis emarginatus, page 141 Myotis sicarius, page 146
Myotis formosus, page 146 Myotis siligorensis, page 142
We suggest that hlytht is the prior name for the European oxygnathus.
Subgenus SELYSIUS Bonaparte, 1841
In the present subgenus Tate recognizes three sections, typified by M. mystacinus, M. emarginatus and M. siligorensis, and does not allocate .\I. f rater (which seems very distinct). There is little doubt that from descriptions M. altarium is a valid species. Tate listed M. ikonnikovi as a race o'i mystacinus, but it is retained following Kuzyakin, because it seems to occur with mystacinus in North-Eastern Asia. Where the two occur together, ikonnikovi averages smaller than mystacinus.
Myotis mystacinus Kuhl, 18 19 \Vhiskered Bat
Appr(jximate distribution of species: England, Ireland, Sweden, Norway, Belgium, France, Spain, Switzerland, Germany, Denmark, Poland, Holland, Bohemia, Hun- gary, Rumania, Bulgaria ("entire Continent of Europe" according to Miller). Russia, north to about 62-63 'N •' south to the Black Sea and Caucasus, Russian Turkestan, eastwards across Siberia to the Ussuri region, Sakhalin, Kamtchatka. Japan, Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, Formosa, Korea; China, states of Szechuan, Shansi, Chihli, Yunnan, Fukien; Persia (Ognev), Afghanistan (Kuzyakin); Kashmir, Punjab, Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Tenasserim; Laos, in Indo-China; repre- sented Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo.
Our listing of this species is based on that of Tate, 1941.
C:HIR0PTER.A — VESPERTILIONINAE
Myotis mystacinus mystacinus Kuhl, 1819
1819. Vespertilio mystacinus Kuhl, Ann. ^Vetterau Ges. Naturk. ^, 2: 202. Germany.
1821. Vespertilio collaris Schinz, Das Thierreich von Cuvier, /.• 177. Mt. Blanc,
Haute-Savoie, France. 1834. Vespertilio hurruralis Baillon, Mem. Soc. £mul. Abbeville, /iJjj.' 50. Abbeville,
Somme, France. 1837. Vespertilio schinzii Brehm, Ornis, j.- 27. Renthendorf, Thuringia, Germany.
1843. Vespertilio schrankii \Vagner, Arch. Naturgesch. 9, 2: 25. ? Munich, Germany. 1863. Brachvotus mvstacinus var. nigricans Koch, Jb. Nassau Ver. Naturk. j8: 444.
^Viesbaden, Nassau, Germany. 1863. Brachvotus mystacinus var. rufofuscus Koch, loc. cit., same locality. 1863. Brachvotus mystacinus var. aureus Koch, loc. cit. 445. Breisgau, Germany. i86g. Vespertilio mystacinus var. nigricans Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.■ 92. Switzerland. i86g. Vespertilio lugubris Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• 93. Alternative for nigricans
Fatio. 1 87 1. Vespertilio mystacinus var. nigrofuscus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. ^Viss. \Vien, 6^, i:
217. Renaming oi schinzii Brehm. Range: Europe.
Myotis mystacinus brandti Eversmann, 1845
1845. Vespertilio brandtii Eversmann, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 18, i : 505. Foothills of
Ural Mountains, U.S.S.R. 1905. Vespertilio rriystacinus sibiricus Kastschenko, Observations on mammals from \V. Siberia & Turkestan, in Trans. Tomsk Univ. 27, i : 25. Siberia.
Myotis mystacinus muricola Gray, 1846
1841. Vespertilio muricola Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. 2: 212, nom. nud.
1846. Vespertilio muricola Gray, Cat. Hodgson Coll. B.M. 4. Nepal.
(?) 1867. Vespertilio IPternopterus) lobipes Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 706.
Akyab, Arakan, Burma. Range: Nepal to Bhutan Duars, Tenasserim and Laos.
Myotis mystacinus caliginosus Tomes, 1859
1859. Vespertilio caliginosus Tomes, P.Z.S. 73. India. Range: known from Simla and
Sikkim. 1 87 1. Vespertilio blanfordi Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 214. Himalayas.
Myotis mystacinus nipalensis Dobson, 1871
1844. Vespertilio pallidivenlris Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. 4: 286, nom. nud.
1 87 1. Vespertilio nipalensis Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 214. Katmandu, Nepal. (?) 1926. Myotis meinertzhageni Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 609. Junction of Nubra
and Shyok Rivers, Ladak, Kashmir.
Myotis mystacinus moupinensis Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Vespertilio moupinensis Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 253, pi. 37a, fig. 2;
pi. 37c, fig. 4. Moupin, Szechuan, China. Ranges to Yunnan and Fukien, China.
I'ALAl'.ARCrnc: and IXDIAX mammals i7-,H-mj4(, MVOTIS MYSTACINUS MONTIVAf.US Dobson, 1 874
1874. Vi-s/tcrlilio moiiliriii^iii Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^j, 2: 237. Hotha, Yunnan, Cliina. Rani;cs to Clliihli, Fukicn (part), C^hina.
MvoTis MYSTACiNUS PRZEVVALSKii Bobrinskii, 192(3
1926. .\[ro/!s mystaciniis przewalskii Bobrinskii, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 95. Valley of
Moldja Rix'cr, northern slope of Kotan Tagh, Southern Sinkiang. Range: to Shansi, Clhina, and Russian Asia.
MyOTIS MYSTACINfS GRACILIS OgnCN', I 927
1927. Mrolis wyslaci/ius gracilis Ogncv, J. Manim. 8: 145. Madivostock, Eastern
Silieria. Range includes Lake Baikal district to Sakhalin, Kamtchntka, also Korea, Hokkaido, Hondo, Kurile Islands.
Myotis mystacinus transcaspicl;s Ogncv & Heptner, 1928
1028. Mrolis mvslacimis transcaspiciis Ogncv & Heptner, Zool. Anz. yfj: 260. Mikhailovskoi, Kopet Dag, Transcaspia.
Myotis myst.\c.inus kukunoriensis Bobrinskii, 1929
1929. Myotis mystacinus kukunoriensis Bobrinskii, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petcrsb.
"o.- 221. Balekut-Gomi, Hwang Ho, south of Kukunor, North-Eastern
Tibet.
Myotis mystacinus latirostris Kishida, 1932
1932. Myotis latirostris Kishida, Lansania, 4, 40; 153. (N.V.) C^entral Formosa. 1935. Myotis muricola orii Kuroda, J. Manun. iG: 290. Taihczan, Taihokusiu, Northern Formosa.
Myotis mystacinus sogdianus Kuzyakin, 1934
1934. Mrolis mystacinus sogdianus Kuzyakin, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 43: 321, 329.
Tashkent, Russian Turkestan.
My-qtis mystacinus pamirensis Kuzyakin, 1935
1935. Myotis mystacinus pamirensis Kuzyakin, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 44: 431, 436
Jaschul-Kul Lake, Pamir Mountains (South-East Russian Turkestan).
Myotis mystacinus aurascexs Kuzyakin, 1935
1935. ^tyi'l''' mrstacinui auraseens Kuzyakin, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 44: 432, 437. Korkushin, \'Iadika\ kaz. Northern Cl.uicasus.
Myotis .mystacinus bulgarici^s Hcinrich, 1936
i9'56. Mrntis mystacinus hulgaricus Hcinrich, Mitt. Naturw. Inst. Soiia, g: 38. East of PoKicK', Bulgaria.
Myoiis mysi.\(;inus hajastanicus Argyropuki, 1939
1939. Mriitf, uyslacirms hajastanicus Argyropulo, Zool. Pap. Biol. Inst. Eri\an, /.■ 27. Schordsa (Nadeshino), Lake Scvanga, Armenia.
140
CHIROPTERA — \E.SPERTILIOMNAE
Myotis ikonnikovi Ognev, 19 12
Approximate distribution of species: from the Russian Altai and North-Eastern Mongolia, east to Sakhalin, north to Southern Yakutia, and includes Korea, Manchuria and Hokkaido.
Myotis iko.n'mkovi Ognev, 1912
1912. Mjotis ikonnikovi Ognev, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. j6: 477. Iman district, Ussuri Valley, Eastern Siberia.
Myotis emarginatus GeofTroy, 1806 Geoffrey's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Holland, France, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, Hungars', Greece, Crimea, Transcaucasia, Russian Turkestan, Palestine, Persian Baluchistan.
Myotis emargin.^tus em.'vrgin'atus Geoffrey, 1806
1806. Vespertilio emarginatus Geoffrey, Ann. Mus. H.X. Paris, 8: 198. Charlemont,
Givet, Ardennes, France. 1844. Vespertilio rufescens Crespon, Faune Meridionale, /.• 20. Near Nimes, Gard,
France. Not of Brehm, 1829. 1853. Vespertilio ciliatus Blasius, Arch. Naturgesch. ig, i: 287. Near Cologne,
Germany. 1856. Vespertilio schrankii Kelenati, Allg. Dtsch. Naturh. Ztg. 2: 178, nam nud. Not of
Wagner, 1843. 1880. Myotis ciliata var. budapestiensis Margo, Magvar on.-, es termeszetvisg. xx,
nagygyiil. munk, 255. Budapest, Hungary. 1890. Vespertilio neglectus Fatio, Arch. Sci. Geneve, 24: 512. \'alavran, near Geneva,
Switzerland.
Range: Europe, as above, east to the Caucasus.
Myotis em.^rgin'.a.tus desertoru.m Debson, 1875
1875. Vespertilio desertorum Dobson, in Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 309. Jalk,
Persian Baluchistan. 1920. Myotis lanceiis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Sec. 26: 933, misprint, corrected to
lanaceus ^Vreughton, 1920, J. Bombay N.H. Sec. 2y: 316. Dizak district,
3,820 ft., Persian Baluchistan.
Myotis emarginatus turcomaxicus Bebrinskii, 1925
1925. Myotis emarginatus turcomanicus Bebrinskii, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 24: 358. Murgab Valley, Turkmen-Kala, Russian Turkestan.
Myotis emarginatus satur.'^tus Kuzyakin, 1934
1934. Myotis lanaceus saturatus Kuzyakin, Bull. Soc. N.H. Moscou, ^j; 320, 329. Tashkent, Russian Turkestan.
141
PALAr.ARf.Tlt; AND INDIAN MAMMALS I7,r,8-i94()
The twii lulldwins named species seem allied to emarginali/s. Tate placed the second in subgenus Mvoli.\, but the measurements he gives are too small for that subgenus.
Myotis PEYTON! Wroughtou & Ryley, 19 13
1013. .\[yoli\ piiioni Wroughton & Rylcy, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. S2: 13. Gersoppa Falls, 1,300 It., Kanara, Snuthcrn India.
Myotis primula Thomas, 1920
1920. Mvotis primula Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. sy: 248. Pashok, 3,500 ft., near Darjccling, North-Eastcrn India.
Myotis altarium Thomas, 191 1
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, China; and has also (1949) been recorded from Kweichow, China.
Myotis ALrARiuM Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Myolis altarium Thomas, Abstr. P.Z..S. 3; P.Z.S. 161. Omei Shan (Omi San), Szechuan, China.
Myotis siligorensis Horsfield, 1855
Approximate distribution of species: Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim; Fukien, Southern China; Tonkin, Indo-China; Siam.
Myotis siligorensis siligorensis Horsfield, 1855
1855. Vfspertilio siligorensis Horsfield, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 102. Siligori, Nepal.
(Wroughton gave Darjeeling.) (?) 1855. Vespertilio darjilingcnsis Horsfield, loc. cit. Range: includes Kumaon, Sikkim.
My'otis siligorensis sowerbyi Howell, 1926
1926. Myotis sowerbyi Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ^g: 138. Yenpingfu, Fukien, 3,000 ft.. Southern China. G. Allen referred this to laniger as a synonym (which it is not, according to Tate and Osgood) and quoted that form from Yunnan, Fukien, Hainan.
Myotis siligorensis ALricRANLvrus Osgood, 1932
1932. Mvotis siligorensis alturaniatus Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool 18: 232. Muong Moun, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Myotis siligorensis thai.anus Shamel, 1942
1942. Myotis siligorensis thaianus Shamel, J. Mamm. 23: 323. Chiengmai, Siam.
Myotis frater G. Allen, 1923
Approximate distribution of species: Fukien, South-Eastern China; and most likely represented in Korea, the Southern Ussuri district of Eastern Siberia, the Krasnoiarsk district (Siberia) and Tadjikistan (Russian Turkestan).
142
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Myotis frater frater G. Allen, 1923
1923. Mjotis frater G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85: 6. Yenping, Fukien, South- Eastern China.
Myotis (?) prater longicaudatus Ognev, 1927
1927. Myotis longicaudatus Ognev, J. Mamm. 8: 145. Vladivostock, Eastern Siberia.
Range: to Korea, and the Siberian localities listed above. The published
measurements are very similar to those oi frater.
Subgenus ISOTUS Kolenati, 1856
Myotis nattereri Kuhl, 1818 Natterer's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, Ireland, France, Switzerland, Spain, Italy, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Poland, Germany; Crimea, Caucasus, a few places in Russia (including near Leningrad, Kirov (formerly Vyatka) ) ; Kopetdag (South-^Vestern Turkestan), Sayan Mountains, Southern Yakutia, Amur Valley, east to Vladivostock; Japan, Korea and Manchuria (Kuzyakin).
Myotis nattereri nattereri Kuhl, 1818
1 81 8. Vespertilio nattereri Kuhl, Ann. Wetterau Ges. Naturk. ^, i : 33. Hanau, Hessen,
Germany. 1863. Isotus nattereri var. Irpus Koch, Jb. Nassau. Ver. Naturk. 18: 430. Wiesbaden,
Germany. 1863. Isotus nattereri var. spelaeus Koch, loc. cit. Erdbach, Nassau, Germany.
1904. Myotis escalerai Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2: 279. Foyos, near Valencia,
Spain. Range: Europe.
Myotis nattereri bombinus Thomas, 1905
1905. Myotis nattereri bombinus Thomas, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 337. Tano, Miyasaki Ken,
Kiushiu, 500 ft., Japan.
Myotis nattereri amurensis Ognev, 1927
1927. Myotis nattereri amurensis Ognev, J. Mamm. 8: 144. Amur River, Eastern Siberia. Ranges to Northern Korea.
Myotis nattereri tschuliensis Kuzyakin, 1935
1935. Myotis nattereri tschuliensis Kuzyakin, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 4.4: 434, 437. Tschuli (Chuli), Kopet-dag Mountains, South-\Vest Russian Turkestan.
Subgenus PARAMYOTIS Bianchi, 1916
Myotis bechsteini Kuhl, 1818 Bechstein's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: England, France, Belgium, Holland, Spain, Switzerland, Germany, Hungary, Sweden, Poland, Lithuania, Ukraine, Caucasus and North-Western Transcaucasia
143
PALAEARCITIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Myotis bechsteini Kuhl, 1818
1818. Vespertilio hcchstrinii Kuhl, Ann. Wcttcrau. Gcs. Naturk. ^, i : 30. Hanau,
Hesseii, Germany. igo2. Vespertilio ghidinii Fatio, Rev. Suisse Zool. 10: 401. See also Fatio, 1905, Arch.
Sci. Geneve, ig: 511. Lugano, Ticino, Switzerland. 1906. Myotis bechsteinii favonicus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 220. La Granja,
northern side of Sierra de Guadarrama, Segovia, Spain.
Subgenus MYOTIS Kaup, 1829
We provisionally suggest that Myotis blythi (Tomes) is the first name for a species hitherto called oxygnathus which is much like M. myotis but occurs with it fairly extensively in Europe and averages smaller in size. From these two species M. sicarius seems f|uite distinct, both cranially and dentally.
Myotis myotis Borkhausen, 1797 Large Mouse-eared Bat
Approximate distribution of species: France, Switzerland, Italy, Sardinia, Spain,
Portugal, Germany, Poland, Hungary, Rumania; Southern Sweden, and has once
been recorded from England. Eastwards to the Soviet Carpathians (Kuzyakin);
Shensi, Szechuan, Yunnan, Chekiang and Fukien, China; Persia and Afghanistan. As here listed, this is equivalent to the largest members oi Myotis (sensu siricto) as
listed by Tate, 1941, p. 548.
Myotis myotis myotis Borkhausen, 17(17
1774. Vespertilio muriiuis Schreber, Saugeth. /.■ 165, and of Dobson, Blanford, and
earlier authors, but not of Linnaeus, 1758. 1797. Vespertilio myotis Borkhausen, Deutsche Fauna, /.• 80. Thuringia, Germany. 1797. Vespertilio iimsotis (E.A.) Compend. Bibliothek, 21 (Zoologe 5-5) : 46. (This
work does not appear to be available in London, and the reference is quoted
as given by Sherborn. Other authors have quoted it as of Borkhausen and as
of Bechstein, with dates 1797 or 1800.) 1827. Vespertilio suhmuriiius Brchm, Ornis, j.- 23. Renlhcndorf 'Fhuringia, Germany. 1844. Vespertilio latipennis Chxspon, Faune Meridionale, /.• 17. Near Nimes, Gard,
France. 1863. Myotis miiruuis var. typus Koch, Jb. Nassau Vcr. Naturk. /(9.- 415. AViesbaden,
Nassau, Germany. 1863. Myotis murinus var. alpinus Koch, loc. eit. St. Gothard, LIri, Switzerland. 1886. Myotis miirina sjirhua Biclz, Verh. Mitt. Siebenburgischen Ver. Naturw.
Hermannstadt, jj6~.- 83. Homorod-Almas Cave, Hungary- Nee Koch, 1863. Range: Europe.
Myotis myotis chinensis Tomes, 1857
1857. Vespertilio ehinensis Tumes, P.Z.S. 52. .Soulhcni Cihina. Range: Yunnan to Fukien.
144
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Myotis myotis omari Thomas, igo6
1906. Mvotis myotis omari Thomas, P.Z.S. /505, 2: 521. Derbent, 50 miles west of Isfahan, 6,500 ft., Persia. (Ognev also recorded it from Kopet-Dag, South- West Russian Turkestan.)
Myotis myotis ancilla Thomas, 1910
1910. Myotis myosotis ancilla Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 25; P.Z.S. 636. Shangchow, South-Eastern Shensi, China.
Myotis myotis risorius Cheesman, 1921
1 92 1. Myotis myotis risorius Cheesman, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. sy: 575. Shiraz, 5,200 ft. Persia.
Myotis myotis luctuosus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Myotis chincnsis luctuosus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85: 5. \Vanhsien, Szechuan, China.
Myotis blythi Tomes, 1857
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Spain, Switzerland, Austria, Italy, Sardinia, Malta, Montenegro, Greece, Crete; U.S.S.R. localities in- clude Moldavia, Crimea, Caucasus, Turkmenia, Western Tianshan, Hissar-Alai Mountains and Turanskaya Lowlands. Kuldja (\Vestern Chinese Turkestan) according to Ognev. Rajputana, Punjab and perhaps Kashmir. Asia Minor and Palestine (according to Kuzyakin, in Bobrinskii). Algeria, Tunis, Morocco.
Myotis blythi blythi Tomes, 1857
1857. Vespertilio blythii Tomes, P.Z.S. 53. Nasirabad, Rajputana, India. Ranges to Simla, Northern India.
Myotis (?) blythi dobsoni Trouessart, 1878
1873. Vespertilio murinoides Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 42, 2: 205. Not of Lartct,
1851. Chamba, 3,000 ft., North-Western Himalayas. 1878. Vespertilio dobsoni Trouessart, Rev. Zool. Paris, 6: 248. New name for murinoides
Dobson, preoccupied. Synonym of blythii, according to VVroughton.
Blanford listed the form Vespertilio africanus Dobson, 1875, i'l synonymy with blythi, but it is thought to have come from Gabon, West Africa. (See G. M. Allen, 1939, Checklist African Mammals.)
Myotis (?) blythi oxygnathus Monticelli, 1885
1885. Vespertilio oxygnathus Monticelli, Ann. Accad. Aspir. Nat. /.• 82. Matera, Basilicata, Italy.
Range: Europe, Turkestan, North- West Africa and South-^Vestern Asia, as listed above.
145
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Myotis sicarius Tlmnias, 1915
Approximate distribution of species: Sikkini, India.
Myotis sicaru's Thomas, 1915
i()i5. Mrn/ii .\irariin Thomas, J. Bombay \.H. Soc. 2j: 608. Northern Sikkim.
Subgenus CHR^SOPTER()^\](■nUnk, 1910
Myotis formosus Hodgson, 1835 Hodgson's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Fukien and adjacent states in Southern China, Nepal, Punjab, Kumaon (Blanford also quoted it from Sikkim, Bengal, Assam); Korea, Formosa, Southern Japan.
Myotis formosus formosus Hodgson, 1835
1835. VespertUw jormosa Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 700. Nepal. Range in- cludes Kumaon and Punjab.
1863. Kerivoida pallida Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 34. Chaibassa, Orissa, India.
1871. VespertiUo auratus Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 40, 2: 186. Daijeeling, India.
Myotis formosus rufoniger Tomes, 1858
1858. VespertiUo nifo-niger Tomes, P.Z.S. 79, pi. Go. Shanghai, Kiangsu, China. Range includes Fukien, C^hina.
Myotis (?) formosus andersoni Trouessart, 1897
1881. VespertiUo dobsoni Anderson, Cat. Mamm. Ind. .\Ius. 143. Purneah, Bengal. Not of Trouessart, 1878.
1897. VespertiUo andersoni Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. 129. New name for dobsoni Ander- son, preoccupied.
Myotis formosus tsue.nsis Kuroda, 1922
1922. Myotis tsuensis Kuroda, J. Mamm. j.- 43. Izugahara, Tsushima Island, Southern Japan. (Status /rfc Kuroda.)
Myotis formosus \v.'\t.a.sei Kishida, 1924
1924. Myotis watasei Kishida, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, j6: 30-49, 127-139. (M.V.). Terason, Formosa.
Myotis formosus chofusukei Mori, 1928
1928. Mvotis chofusukei Mori, Annot. Zool. Jap. //.• 389. Kaishu, Kokaido, Korea.
Subgenus LEUCONOE Boie, 1830
Tate (1041, 550) divides this subgenus into five sections, typified by daubcntom, capaecinii, davidi, adversus and dasycncme. There are several other standing species. Of
.46
CHIROPTERA — \'ESPERTILIONINAE
these, A/, pequinius is from descriptions certainly valid. Another early name, M. macro- dactyltis, is regarded as a subspecies of A/, capaccinii by Kuzyakin, in Bobrinskii (1944), but as noted by Thomas (1906, P.^.S. igo§, 2: 337) this is an error. Mr. R. W. Hayman states that in the extensive series in the British Museum the tibia and adjacent membrane are not furred, thereby differing from capaccinii. Tate placed the species tentatively in his adversus section, and Mr. Hayman states M. macrodactylus differs from M. adversus and M. daubentoni by the attachment of the wing membrane, which is high on the tibia in macrodactylus, not so in the other two species just mentioned.
Myotis daubentoni Kuhl, 181 9 Daubenton's Bat. Water Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, Ireland, Norway, Sweden, France, Switzerland, Holland, Denmark, Spain, Italy, Germany, Rumania, Poland; Russia and Siberia, eastwards to Kamtchatka, Sakhalin and Ussuri region, its northern limit runs close to the 6oth parallel, and its southern limit from Southern Ukraine, Southern Volga, Northern Kazakstan, the Altai. Tate quotes it from Japan and the Kurile Islands. Manchuria, Mongolia, Fukien (? Yunnan and Hainan), China; Bodenheimer quotes it from Palestine.
Myotis daubentoni daubentoni Kuhl, 1819
iBig. Vespertilio daubentonii Kuhl, Ann. W^etterau Ges. Naturk. ^, 2: 195. Hanau, Hessen-Nassau, Germany.
1839. Vespertilio aedilis Jenyns, Ann. Nat. Hist, j: 73. Aukland St. Andrew, Durham,
England. 1844. Vespertilio lanatus Crespon, Faune Meridional. /.■ 15. South of Nimes, Gard,
France. 1871. Vespertilio capucinellus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. VVien, 6j, i : 206. ? Bavaria. 1 87 1. Vespertilio minutellus Fitzinger, loc. cit. ? Bavaria.
1 87 1. Vespertilio daubentonii albus Fitzinger, loc. cit. 210. Renaming of flcrf/fo Jenyns. 1890. Vespertilio staujferi Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, 5, 3me suppl. aux Mamm. 6.
Lucerne, Switzerland. Range: Europe.
Myotis daubentoni volgensis Eversmann, 1840
1840. Vespertilio volgensis Eversmann, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 24. Ural Mountains,
Eastern Russia. 191 2. Myotis petax Hollister, Smiths Misc. Coll. 60: 6. Kosh-Agatch, Chuiskaya steppe, 7,300 ft., Altai district, Siberia.
Myotis (?) daubentoni laniger Peters, 1871
1 87 1. Vespertilio laniger Peters, in Swinhoe, P.Z.S. i8jo: 617. Amoy, Fukien, China.
Myotis daubentoni ussuriensis Ognev, 1927
1927. Myotis daubentonii ussuriensis Ognev, J. Mamm. 8: 146. Near Vladivostock, Eastern Siberia. Ranges to Sakhalin, Korea.
■ 147
pal.\k.\rc:tk; and Indian mammals 1758-1946
MVOTIS DAUBENTONI LOIKASHKINI Shailiel, 1 942
i<)4'-!. Mvo/i.\ jictax luuka.shkiiii Shainel, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ^fj: 103. \\'utaiicnchich, Third Lake, Hciknigkiang Province, Noithern Manchuria.
Myotis capaccinii Bonaparte, 1837 Long-fingered Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Southern France, Spain, Italy, Switzerland, Sardinia, Transylvania, Bulgaria; Lower Amu-Darya, Russian Turkestan; besides this Kuzyakin quotes the species from the southern Maritime Province of Siberia (under the name M. c. macrodactvliis; but macrodaclrhis is not capaccinii, see above under subgenus Leiiconoe) ; Morocco, Algeria.
Myotis c.\paccinii capaccinii Bonaparte, 1837
1837. Vcspertilio capaccinii Bonaparte, Faun. Itai. /, lasc. 20. Sicily.
1840. Vespcrtilio megapodius Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: i8g. .Sardinia.
1 84 1. Vespcrtilio dasypus de Selys Longchamps, Atti della seconda Riun. degli Sci.
Italiani, Torino, 1840: 247. .Sardinia. (?) 1844. Vc.spcrlilio pelliicens Crespon, Faunc Meridiijnalc, /.• 16. Cave near Pont-
du-Gard, Gard, France. (?) i860. Brachyolus blasii Kolenati, Jh. Mahr. Schl. Ges. Ackerbau, i8§g: 102.
.Swabia, Southern Bavaria, Germany. 1878. Vcspertilio majori Ninni, Atti R. 1st. Veneto, 4, i: 721. Substitute for hlasii
Forsyth Major, 1877, Atti Soc. Tosc. Sci. Nat. Pisa, jj.- 108. Range: Fjuropc, Morocco and Algeria.
Myotis (;.\paccii\ii bureschi Heinrich, 1936
1936. Leiiconoe capaccinii bureschi Heinuch, Mitt. Naturw. Inst. .Sofia, />.■ 38. Karamler, Strandja-Balkan, 800 ft., Bulgaria.
The two f<illo\ving-namcd species are allied to M. capaccinii, and possibly represent it.
Myotis FiMBRi..iLTUs Peters, 1871
1871. Vespcrtilio jimbriatus Peters, P.Z.S. i8jo: 617. Amoy, Fukien, China.
1926. Myotis hirsiitits Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ^g: 139. Vcnpingfu, Fukien, 2,000 ft., C^hina.
Myotis longipes Dobson, 1873
(?) 1855. Myotis tlicobaldi Blyth, J. Asi.it. Soc. Bengal, 1:4: 363. Caves near Matar Nag, north of Islamab.id, Kashmir. Thomas, 1915, J. Bombay N.H. .Soc. 2j: 610, agrees with Blanford that this form should be considered un- identifiable.
1872. Vespcrtilio macropus Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 209. .\^iit of Gould, 1854.
Caves of Bhima Devi, 6,000 ft., Kashmir.
1873. Vespcrtilio longipes Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 1 10. Renaming oi macropus,
preoccupied. (?) 1875. Vespcrtilio megalopus Dobson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 2(11. ? Kashmir. Dobson gave the locality as Gaboon, West Africa, but Thorn. is, 1915, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j: 610, said the type was identic.i! with .1 (otypc of longipes and certainly did not come from Gaboon.
148
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Myotis pequinius Thomas, 1908
Approximate distribution of species: Chihli, China.
Myotis pequinius Thomas, 1908
igoB. Alyotis (Leuconoe) pequinius Thomas, P.Z.S. 637. Thirty miles west of Pekin, Chihli, 600 ft., China.
Myotis davidi Peters, 1869
Approximate distribution of species: Chihli, and apparently Hainan and Kiangsi, China.
Myotis davidi Peters, 1869
1869. Vespertilio davidii Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 402. Pekin, Chihli, China.
Myotis adversus Horsfield, 1824
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Java, probably Borneo, Sumatra, ? Celebes, ? Australia; for status of type specimens and immediate allies, see Tate, 1941, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. y8: 551. Siam. ? Ceylon (the form quoted from Ceylon by Wroughton (191 8) as "hasselti", forearm 40 mm. in the key, cannot be hasselti, as Tate shows this to have been based on a small form, with forearm 32 mm.). Possibly also represented in Formosa, Tibet, the Andaman Islands and Southern India.
The listing of this species is provisional.
(Myotis adversus adversus Horsfield, 1824. Extralimital) 1824. Vespertilio adversus Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java. Java.
Myotis (?) adversus dryas Andersen, 1907
1907. Alyotis (/rj'ai' Andersen, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, j.- 33. Port Blair, South
Andaman Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Myotis (?) adversus taiwanensis Arnback-Christie-Linde, igo8
1908. Myotis taiwanensis Arnback-Christie-Linde, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 235. Takao,
Anping, Tainan, Formosa. Range : has also been recorded from Tibet.
Myotis (?) adversus peshwa Thomas, 19 15
1915. Leuconoe peshwa Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^: 61 1. Poona, Bombay, India.
Myotis adversus continentis Shamel, 1942
1942. Myotis adversus continentis Shamel, J. Mamm. 23: 323. Bangkok, Siam.
Myotis (?) adversus (?) subsp.
1918. Leuconoe hasselti Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25; 598. (Not hasselti Tem-
minck, 1840, from Java.) Ceylon, quoted by Wroughton from Northern,
Central and Eastern Provinces.
149
PALAEARCITK; and INDIAN mammals 1758-1946
Tate thought the following form should be referred to the adversus section of Lcuconoc, but Chaworth-Musters, in a paper he was preparing on the bals of Arabia, shortly before his death, made the suggestion that dogalensis was based on a young specimen of the African Myotis bocagei Peters, 1870, which Tate (p. 552) refers to subgenus Sdysius.
Myotis dogalensis Monticclli, 1887
1887. Veipertilio dogahinis Monticclli, Ann. Mus. ,St<ir. Nat. Genova, 5; 518. Aden, Arabia.
Myotis macrodactylus Temminck, 1840 Approximate distribution of species: Japan.
Myotis macrodactylus Temminck, 1840
1840. Vespertilio macrodactvlus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 231, pi. 58, figs. 3, 4, 5. Japan. Known from South Kuriles, Hondo, Shikr>ku, Kiushiu.
Myotis dasycneme Boie, 1825 Pond Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Holland, Belgium, Northern France (Kuzya- kin), Denmark, Sweden, Poland; Russia, between 49° and 60" N., eastwards across Western Siberia to the Yenesei.
Myotis dasycneme dasycneme Boie, 1825
1823. Vespertilio mvs/aci/iiis Boie, Isis, Jena, 965, not of Kuhl, 1819.
1825. Vesper/ilio dasycneme Boie, Isis, Jena, 1200. Dagbicg, near W'iborg, Jutland,
Denmark. Renaming oi mvstaciniis Boie, preoccupied. 1839. Vespertilio limnophilus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 176, pi. 48, figs, i, 2.
Holland.
Myotis dasycneme m,\jor Ognev & \Vorobiev, 1923
1923. Myotis dasvcneme major Ognev & ^\'orobiev, Fauna Terr. Vert. Govt. Voronesh, 08. Voronesh, Russia.
Subgenus RICKETTIA Bianchi, 19 16
Myotis ricketti Thomas, 1894 Rickctt's Big-footed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: China, states of Fukicii, Anhwei, Shantung.
Myotis ric:ketti Thomas, 1894
(?) 1869. Vespertilio {Leuconoe) pilosa Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 403. Thought
to be from Uruguay, South America. G. Allen (1938, 224) uses this name,
but is not followed by Tate (1941). 1894. Vespertilio [Leuconoe) ricketti Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 300. Foochow,
Fukicn, China.
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE Incertae sedis
1863. Myotis ? be'rdmorei Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. 35, based on descrip- tion without name in Blyth, 1859, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 293, of a bat from Schwegyin, Burma. ? Unidentifiable; see Blanford, 1891, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 330.
1942. Myotis deignani Shaniel, J. Mamm. 2;^: 324. Chiengmai, Siam. Tate (1947,
Mamm. E. Asia) lists it in subgenus Selvsius.
1943. Myotis coluotus Kostron, Rozpr. Ceske Akad. 52, 17:1, and Bull. Int. Acad.
Prague, 42' '9°- Jaworzitschko, Northern Moravia, Czechoslovakia.
1944. Myotisfavus Shamel, J. Mamm. 2§: 191. Enri, Formosa. Tate (1947, Mamm.
E. Asia) lists it in subgenus Chrysopteron. 1944. Myotis abei Yoshikura, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, §6 (i, 2, 3): 6. [N.V.). Southern Sakhalin. (In Japanese, but title is "On a new Whiskered Bat".)
193 1. Pactia mori Kishida & Mori, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, ^j.- 378, Korea, nom. nud.
Genus DISCOPUS Osgood, 1932
1932. Discopus Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. j8: 236. Discopus denticulus Osgood.
1 species: Discopus denticulus, page 151
Discopus denticulus Osgood, 1932
Approximate distribution of species: Laos, in Indo-China.
Discopus denticulus Osgood, 1932
1932. Discopus denticulus Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 236. Phong Saly, Laos, Indo-China.
Genus VESPERTILIO Linnaeus, 1758
758. Vespertilio Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 31. Vespertilio murinus Linnaeus. 839. Vesperugo Keyserling & Blasius, Arch. Naturg. 5, 1:312. Contained 13 species,
one of which was discolor = murinus. 839. Vesperus Keyserling & Blasius, loc. cit. 313 (part). Not of Latreille, 1829. 856. Meteorus Kolenati, Allg. Dtsch. Naturh. Ztg. 2: 131 (part). (Included several
species, one of which was discolor = murinus.) 863. Aristippe Kolenati, Horae Soc. Ent. Ross. 2, 2: 40 (part; included murinus). 872. Marsipolaemus Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 260. Vesperugo albigularis
Peters = Vespertilio murinus Linnaeus.
2 species: Vespertilio murinus, page 152
Vespertilio super ans, page 152
On this genus and all genera of Vespertilioninae except Myotis, see Tate, 1942, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 80: 221-297. As restricted by Miller, this genus contains two species, murinus and superans. Kuzyakin, in Bobrinskii, 1940, Mamm. U.S.S.R., shows clearly that both these forms are valid species. This author refers Eptesicus and Pipistrellus to the present genus (but keeps Nyctalus separate). The cranial and ear
PAl.AKARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
details noted by Miller as restricting the genus to the present species are not perhaps of great importance, but the two allied genera referred to above arc both so widely distributed and contain so many species that it is a matter of cmiNcnicncc to retain both.
Vespertilio murinus Linnaeus, 1758 Particoloured Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, Denmark, France, Ger- many, Czechoslovakia, Poland, Switzerland, Austria. Has been very rarely taken in England ("a single specimen, undoubtedly a straggler, taken at Plymouth" (Miller, 191 2") and has more recently been recorded from the Shetland Islands (Ritchie, 1927, Scot. .Nat. Edinburgh, loi) ). Russia, from about 60 N., south to the Black Sea and Caucasus, Russian Turkestan, and across Siberia to the Ussuri district. Japan; Mongolia; Kashmir; Persia; Kashgar (Chinese Turkestan).
Bodenheimer quoted V. murinus from Palestine, but this is far from the normal range of the species, and it must be borne in mind that in earlier literature Myotis nivotis, which occurs in South-\Vestern Asia, used to be called "Vespertilio murinui" .
Vespertilio murln'Us murinus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Vespertilio murinus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 32. Sweden.
1819. Vespertilio discolor Kuhl, Ann. Wetterau Gcs. Naturk. _/, 2: 187. Vienna,
Austria. 1853. Vesperugn krascheninnikovi Evcrsmanii, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, sfi, 2: 488.
Orenburg, Russia. 1872. ]'rs/)erus < Marupolaemus) albigiilaris Peters, Mbcr. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 260.
(Type supposed to have been taken in Mexico. See Miller, 1912, Cat.
^Lamm. \V. Europe, 238.) 188-). Vesprrus siculus Daday, Orv. Term. Ert. Koloszvar, 10: 275. Homorod-Almas
Cave, Hungary. 190-1- Vespertilio discolor liiteus Kastschcnko, Trans. Tomsk. \Jm\. 2j: I02d. Ner- chinsk, Transbaikalia, Eastern Siberia. 1913. I'espertilio discolor michnoi Kastschenko, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb.
ij: 391. Aga, Aginska Steppe, Transbaikalia, Eastern Siberia. Range: as in the species, except Japan.
Vespertilio (?) murinus n.\miyei Kuroda, 1920
1920. Myctalus noctula namiyei Kuroda, Annot. Zool. Jap. <). 5: 601. Otsukuejima, coast of Chikuzen Province, Kiushiu, Japan.
Vespertilio superans Thomas, 1899
Approximate distribution of species: Maritime Province of Eastern Siberia; Hokkaido and Hondo; Korea; China, states of Szechuan, Fukien, Shansi, Chihli, ? Kansu: and Mongulia.
Vespertilio super.\xs Thomas, 1899
1899. Vespertilio murinus superans Thomas, P.Z.S. i8r)8: 770. Scsalin, Ichang, Hupeh, Clhina.
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Dobson (1878) (followed by Blanford, 1891, Mamm. Brit. India) called the genus now known as Myotis by the name Vespertilio, and the present genus, in a much wider sense than as accepted by Miller, "Vesperugo". V. muriruis was called "Vesperugo dis- color", and V. murinus of Dobson is the species now known as Myotis myotis.
Genus EPTESICUS Rafinesque, 1820
1820. Eptesiciis Rafinesque, Annals of Nature, 2. Eptesicus melanops Rafinesque =
Vespertilio fuscus Beauvois, from North America. 1829. Cnephaeus Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierw. /; 103. Vespertilio serotinus Schreber. 1837. Noctula Bonaparte, Faun. Ital. /.■ fasc. .x.xi. Noctula serotina. 1856. Cateorus Kolenati, Allg. Dtsch. Naturh. Ztg. 2: 131. Vespertilio serotinus Schreher. 1858. Amblyotus Kolenati, S.B. Akad. \Viss. Wien, sg: 252. Arnblyotus atratus Kolenati
= Vespertilio nilssonii Keyserling & Blasius. 1866. Pachyomus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 90. Scotophilus pachyomus Tomes. 1870. Nyctiptenus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. W'iss. \Vien, 62: 424. Vespertilio smithiiW^ngntr ,
from South Africa. 1 89 1. Adelonycteris H. Allen, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 466 (part). (Substi- tute for Vesperus Keyserling & Blasius, 1B39, which is preoccupied by
Vesperus Latreille, 1829, and contained species of both the present genus and
Vespertilio.) 1916. Pareptesicus Bianchi, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 21: Ixxvi. Vesperugo
pachyotis Dobson. 1916. Rhyneptesicus Bianchi, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 21 : l.xxvi. Vesperugo
nasutus Dobson. 1926. Neoromicia Roberts, Ann. Transvaal Mus. //.■ 245. Eptesicus zuluensis Roberts,
from Natal. 1931. Tuitatus Kishida & Mori, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, .j.^: 372-391 (jV.F.) norn. nud. 1934. Vcspadelus Iredale & Troughton, Mem. Austr. Mus. 6: 95. Australian species
of Eptesicus.
This genus is nearly world-wide. It is near Vespertilio, and referred to that genus by Kuzyakin. It is not easy to say how many species there are in the present region, but the following seven seem certainly valid :
Eptesicus isabellinus, page 156 Eptesicus nasutus, page 154 Eptesicus nilssoni, page 1 55 Eptesicus pachyotis, page 155 Eptesicus serotinus, page 1 56 Eptesicus sodalis, page 1 56 Eptesicus walli, page 154
Several subgeneric names are available, but we are inclined to ignore them until more detailed revision has taken place in the genus. Chaworth-Musters, in a key to Arabian bats which he was preparing shortly before his death, suggests that matschiei represents the Indian nasutus; this is accepted. The Turkestan form bobrinskoi is apparently appro.ximately the same size, and has yet to be proved specifically distinct
153
PALAI'.ARCmC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 17^,8-1946
IVoni nasiiliis. Kuzyakin rc£;aids the form oi^nevi as a valid species, but according to Ognc\' and Tate it is a race of sodalis. AVe have provisionally united the forms innesi, isahellinus and hottae (forearm about 40-44 mm.) under the prior name isabeUinus . G. Allen listed isahellinus as a race of serotinus, but according to Tate's measurements (1942, 275), it is too small for that species. According to Kuzyakin (1944) some species formerly referred to this species should be transferred to Pipistrellus savii. For review, see Tate (1942, 271).
K/ili \icus miuitus group Rhrnr/ileucus Bianchi is available if subgcneric division is required.
Eptesicus nasutus Dobson, i("77 Sind Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Sind and Punjab; Arabia, Persia; W hohrinskoi is the same, deserts of Kazakstan and Russian Turkestan, Northern Osetia (? Cau- casus) and Yakutsk, Siberia.
Eptesicus nasutus nasutus Dobson, 1877
1877. Vesperugo [Vesperus) nasutus Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^G, 2:311. Shikarpur, Sind, Western India. Range includes Punjab.
Eptesicus nasutus matschiei Thomas, 1905
1905. Vespertilio matschiei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 573. Jimel, near Aden,
850 m.. Southern Arabia.
Eptesicus nasutus pellucens Thomas, 1906
1906. Vespertilio matschiei pellucens Thomas, P.Z.S. /905, 2 : 520. Ahwaz, Karun River,
220 ft., South-\Vestern Persia.
Eptesk;us (?) nasutus bobrinskoi Kuzyakin, 1935
1935. Eptesicus bobrinskoi Kuzyakin, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 44: 435-437. Tjulek
wells in Aral Kara-Kum (desert), 65 km. east of city of Aralskoje More,
Russian Turkestan.
Eptesicus walli group For note on cranial ch.uactcrs of this species, see Tate (1942, 274).
Eptesicus walli Thomas, 19 19 Wall's Serotine
.Approximate distribution of species: Iraq.
Eptesicus walli Thomas, 1919
1919. Eptesicus ;£y;/// Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2G: 741'). Basra, Iraq.
Eptesicus pachyotis group Pdreptcsicw. ]5ianchi is available here if subgcneric division is required.
'54
C:HIR0PTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Eptesicus pachyotis Dobson, 1871 Thick-eared Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Assam.
Eptesicus pachyotis Dobson, 187 1
1 87 1 . Vespenigo ( Vesperus) pachyotis Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 211. Khasi Hills, Assam.
Eptesicus nilssoni group The name Amblyotiis Kolenati is available if subgeneric division is required.
Eptesicus nilssoni Keyserling & Blasius, 1839 Northern Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, Germany, France, Switzer- land, Denmark, Czechoslovakia, Northern Italy, Poland; Russia, north to Kola Peninsula; in Siberia, the northern limit drops roughly to the Goth parallel, and ranges east to the Pacific ; southwards, in summer, to north of Moscow and Gorki Provinces, but in the autumn has been found in districts further south (Northern Volga, Smolensk, Eastern Carpathians) (Kuzyakin, in Bobrinskii). It occurs in Russian Turkestan. Mongolia, perhaps Manchuria, Chinese Turkestan, Korea, Tibet; Kashmir.
Eptesicus nilssoni nilssoni Keyserling & Blasius, 1839
1836. Vespertilio kuhlii Nilsson, Ilium. Fig. Skand. Fauna, pt. 17, pi. 34, upper fig. Not of Kuhl, 1819.
1838. Vespertilio borealis Nilsson, Ilium. Fig. Skand. Fauna, pt. 19, pi. 36, upper fig.
Not of Muller, 1776.
1839. Vespertilio nilssonii Keyserling & Blasius, Arch. Naturgesch. 5, 1:315. Sweden. 1858. Amblyotus atratus Kolenati, S.B. Akad. Wiss. W'ien, 2(): 252. Altvater, 2,400-
4,600 ft., Austrian Silesia. Range: Europe, Siberia to the Pacific, Gilgit (Kashmir).
Eptesicus nilssoni gobiensis Bobrinskii, 1926
1926. Eptesicus nilssonii gobiensis Bobrinskii, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S., A, 96.
Burchasteitala, Gobi Altai Mountains, Mongolia. Ranges into Russian
Central Asia.
Eptesicus nilssoni centrasiaticus Bobrinskii, 1926
1926. Eptesicus nilssonii centrasiaticus Bobrinskii, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S., A, 96. Ushchele Khatu, near Russk, Orin-Nor, Tibet.
Eptesicus nilssoni kashgaricus Bobrinskii, 1926
1926. Eptesicus nilssonii kashgaricus Bobrinskii, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S., A, 97. Khotan-Tagh, mountains of Russki, near Kashgar, Chinese Turkestan.
Eptesicus nilssoni parvus Kishida, 1932
1932. Eptesicus parvus Kishida, Lansania, Tokyo, 4, 31 : 2. North Korea. {N.V.)
Tate (1942) lists several forms (not seen by him) as races of nilssoni which are here, following Kuzyakin in Bobrinskii, transferred to Pipistrellus savii.
L 155
PALAEARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758 1946
Epit'sicus scro/huis group
(The type species belongs here.)
Eptesicus sodalis Barrctt-Hamikoii, 1910
Approximate distribution of species: Rumania, Switzerland, Russian Turkestan, where widely distributed in the south and east, to South-Western Mongolia (Kuzya- kin) ; Iraq.
Eptesicus sod.\lis sodalis Barrett-Hamilton, 19 10
If) 10. Vfs/H'iiilio sodalis Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. §: 291. Bustenari, Pra- hova, 840 m., in Carpathians, Rumania.
Eptesicus sodalis ognevi Bobrinskii, 1918
1918. Eplesicas ognei'i Bohnnskn, Fauna & Flora of Russia, /j.- 12. (..¥.!'.) Bokhara
district, Russian Turkestan.
Eptesicus sodalis hingstoni Thomas, 19 19
1919. Eptesicus hi?2gsloni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 745. Baghdad, Iraq.
Eptesicus isabellinus Temminck, 1840
A]3proxiinale distributiun of species: Libya, Egypt, Arabia.
Eptesicus isauellinus isabellinus Temminck, 1840
1840. Vespertilio isabellinus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. :?.• 205, pi. 52, figs, i, 2.
Environs of Tripoli, Libya. G. Allen listed this as a race of serotinus, but
Tate's measurements make it too small for that.
Eptesicus isabellinus bottae Peters, 1869
1869. Vcspcrus bottae Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 406. Yemen, Arabia.
Eptesicus isabellinus innesi Lataste, 1887
1887. Vesjtcrugo [Vesperus) innesi Lataste, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, ^: 625, 2 text figs. Cairo, Egypt.
Eptesicus serotinus Schrcbcr, 1774 Seroline
Approximate distribution of species: England, France, Switzerland, Spain, Italy, Sardinia, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Greece, Poland; Russia and Siberia, where the northern limit runs through Kharkov and Orenburg, roughly eastwards to Lake Balkash, and southwards to the Caucasus and Russian Turkestan ; Persia, Asia Minor, Palestine ( Bodenheimer) ; Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia, Korea; Shensi, Shantung and Chihli, in China, also Yunnan, Fukien and Chekiang if andersoni is regarded as a representative; Kashmir, Rajputana; West Africa (part).
C:HIR0PTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Eptesicus serotinus serotinus Schreber, 1774
1774. Vesperlilio serotinus Schreber, Saugeth. /.• pi. 53 (text, p. 167). France.
1776. Vesperlilio seroline Muller, Natursyst. Suppl. Regist. Band, 16.
1827. Vesperlilio wiedii Brehm, Ornis, j: 24. Renthcndorf, Thuringia, Germany.
1827. Vesperlilio okenii Brehm, loc. cit. 25. Renthendorf, Thuringia, Germany.
1844. Vesperlilio incisivus Crespon, Faune Meridionale, /.• 26. Nimes, Gard, France.
1863. Cateorus serotinus lypus Koch, Jb. Nassau. Ver. Naturk. 18: 466. Wiesbaden,
Nassau, Germany. 1863. Caleorus serotinus var. rufescens Koch, loc. cil. Freiburg, Breisgau, Germany. 1885. Vesperlilio serotinus var. Iransylvanus Daday, Orv. Term. £rt. Koloszvar, 10: 275.
Also-Szocs, Szolnok-Doboka, Hungary. 1904. Vesperlilio serotinus insularis Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2: 263. Minorca,
Balearic Islands. 1904. Vesperlilio isabellinus Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2: 264. Andalusia,
Southern Spain. Not of Teniminck, 1840. 1904. Vesperlilio boscai Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2: 265. Muchamiel, Alicante,
Spain. Range: Europe.
Eptesicus serotinus turcomanus Eversmann, 1840
1840. Vesperlilio turcomanus Eversmann, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 21. Between Caspian
and Aral Seas, Russian Turkestan. (?) 1865. Vesperlilio (Vesperus) mirza de Filippi, Viagg. in Persia, 342. Persia. 1875. Vesperugo albescens Karelin, Trans. St. Petersb. Nat. Soc. 6: 265, nom. mid.
Sluda, near Gureva (? = Guriev, mouth of River Ural). Range : Russian Asia and Persia.
Eptesicus serotinus pachyomus Tomes, 1857
1857. Scotophiliis pachyomus Tomes, P.Z.S. 50. Rajputana, India. Ranges to Kashmir.
Eptesicus serotinus shiraziensis Dobson, 1871
1871. Vesperus shiraziensis Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ./o, 2: 459. Shiraz, 4,750 ft., South-Western Persia.
Eptesicus serotinus andersoni Dobson, 1871
1871. Vesperus andersoni Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 211. Momein (Tengueh), Yunnan, China. Ranges to Fukien and Chekiang, Southern China.
Eptesicus serotinus pallens Miller, 191 1
191 1. Eptesicus serotinus pallens Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. W'ashington, 2.f: 53. Cheng-
yuanhsien, 70 miles west of Chingyangfu, Kansu, China. 1929. Eptesicus serotinus pallidus Bobrinskii, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb.
JO- 235. Ranges to Shensi, Chihli, Shantung, in China; and Korea.
Eptesicus serotinus meridionalis Dal Piaz, 1926
1926. Eptesicus serotinus meridionalis Dal Piaz, Atti Soc. Ven. -Trent. Sci. Nat. 16: 63. Cagliari, Sardinia.
p.\laearc;tic; and indian mammals 1758-1946
Eptesicus serotinus intermedius Ognev, 1927
1927. Eptesicus serotinus intermedius Ognev, J. Mamm. 8: 152. Murtasovo Station,
near Vladikavkaz, Terek region, Northern Caucasus.
Eptesicus serotinus brachvdigitus Mori, 1928
1928. Eptesicus brachvdigitus Mori, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 40: 291 fin Japanese, 21 August
1928). Annot. Zool. Jap. 2: 391 (in English, 20 December 1928). Heijo, Heian, Nando, Korea. Tate also lists the form sinensis Peters (1880) as a race oi serotinus, but G. Allen placed it in the synonymy oi Myctalus noctula plancei.
Incertae sedis
Eptesicus horikawai Kishida, 1924, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 36: 127, 139. Formosa. [N.V.)
Eptesicus kobayashii Mori, 1928, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 40: 292 (m Japanese, 21 August 1928). Annot. Zool. Jap. 2: 392 (in English, 20 December). Heijo, Heian, Nando, Korea.
Eptesicus aurijunctus (named as Vespertilio aurijunctus) Mori, 1928, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 40: 296 (in Japanese, 21 August 1928). Annot. Zool. Jap. 2: 393 (in Eng- lish, 20 December 1928). Keijo, Korea. (Tuitatus aurijunctus Kishida c& Mori, 1931, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 43: 372-391.)
Eptesicus rananensis Kishida & Mori, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 43: 379, nom. nud. Ranan, North Korea.
Eptesicus tatei nom. nov.
1863. Nycticeius alratus Blyth, Cuit. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 31. Eptesicus
atratus auct. but not atratus Kolenati, i8f)8, which = nilssonii. Darjeeling,
North-Eastern India. This form is left incertae sedis by Tate (1942) and until the type is re-examined it is not possible to allocate the f )rm with certainty.
Genus NYCTALUS Bowdich, 1825
182'). .N'rclalui Bowdich, Excursions in Madeira & Porto Santo, 36 (and footnote).
J^vc talus verrucosus Bowdich. 1829. Pterygistes Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thicrw. /; 100. Vespertilio noctula Schrcber. 1842. Noctulinia Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. in: 258. Contained two species, one of
which is a synonym of V. noctula Schrcber. 1856. Pamigo Kolenati, Allg. Dtsch. Naturh. Ztg. 2: 131. Vt\pertilin noctula Schrcber and Vespertilio leisleri Kuhl. If this genus is considered congeneric witii Ptpistrrllus, as by Simpson (1945), then .Nyclalus has priority.
The five species most likely to be \alid in the area co\crcd by this list are; Nydalus azoreum, page 159 Nrclahis leisleri, page 159
M'ctalus joffrei, page 159 .hyctalus noctula, page 160
Myctalus lasio/itrrus, page 160
158
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Tate (1942, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 80: 251) transferred N.joffrei to Pipistrellus, but, as remarked under that genus, we prefer tentatively to retain it in Njctalus. Miller compared the other four species, all of which occur in Europe. Tate has shown that the prior name for the giant species is lasiopterus. Kuzyakin thought the form aviator was a valid species, but Tate makes it a subspecies of lasiopterus. From descriptions, the forms montanus and verrucosus seem very close to leisleri. Tate (1942, 256) states that the skull of montanus "exceeds considerably the measurements given by Miller for leisleri of Europe", but this seems an error; see Tate's table of measurements at the end of his paper.
Nyctalus joffrei group (Referred by Tate to Pipistrellus.)
Nyctalus jofifrei Thomas, 19 15
Approximate distribution of species: Burma.
Nyctalus joffrei Thomas, 19 15
1915. JVyctalus joffrei Thomns, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 225. Kachin Hills, Upper Burma.
Nyctalus noctula group ( = restricted Nyctalus of Tate.)
Nyctalus azoreum Thomas, igoi
Approximate distribution of species: Azores Islands, Atlantic.
Nyctalus azoreum Thomas, 1901
1901. Pterjgistes azoreum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 33. St. Michael, Azores Islands.
Nyctalus leisleri Kuhl, 1818 Lesser Noctule. Hairy-armed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: England, Ireland, Holland, France, Switzer- land, Germany, Spain, Poland, Rumania; Russia, as far north as C. Volga and Moscow Province, and south to the Caucasus; Punjab, Kumaon. Perhaps repre- sented in Madeira by verrucosus.
Nyctalus leisleri leisleri Kuhl, 18 18
1 818. Vesperlilio leisleri Kuhl, Ann. Wetterau Ges. Naturk. 4, i : 46. Hanau, Hessen-
Nassau, Germany. 1 8 18. Vespertilio dasykarpos Kuhl, loc. cit. 49, alternative name for leisleri. 1839. Vespertilio pachygnathus Michahelles, in Wagner, Schreber's Saugeth. Suppl. /,
pi. 55b. Dalmatia.
Nyctalus (?) leisleri montanus Barrett-Hamilton, 1906
1906. Plerygistes montanus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 99. Mussoorie, Kumaon, Northern India.
159
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Perhaps the following form also represents Idsleii:
Nyctalus verrucosus Bowdich, 1825
1825. Nyctalus verrucosus Bowdich, Excursions in Madeira & Porto Santo, 36 land
footnote). Island of Madeira. 1906. Nyctalus madcirac Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 98. Madeira.
Nyctalus noctula Schrcber, 1774 Common Noctule
Approximate distribution of species: England, France, Switzerland, Spain, Italy, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Holland, Germany, Rumania, Greece, Poland, Czecho- slovakia; Russia, southwards to the Caucasus, northwards to Leningrad district and Kirov (Vyatka) Province, Western Siberia, to the Altai and Tarbagatai Mountains, Usbekistan and Semirechyia, in Russian Turkestan; Kuldja, \\'cstern Chinese Turkestan; similar forms inhabit Chihli, Szechuan, Fukien, and adjacent states in China; Japan; Nepal, Kashmir, Burma; Malay States; Persia, and Palestine accord- ing to Bodenheimer.
Nyctalus n'OCTula noctul.-\ Schreber, 1774
1774. Vespertilio noctula Schrcber, Saugeth. /.• pi. ",2 (text, p. 166). France.
1776. Vespertilio lardarius Mtiller, Natursyst. Suppl. Regist. Band, 15. France.
178(1. Vespertilio magnus Berkenhout, Syn. Nat. Hist. Gt. Britain & Ireland, /.' i. Cambridge, England.
1789. Vespertilio altivolans White, N.H. & Anliq. of Sclborne, 9;. Sclborne, Hamp- shire, England.
'?) 1816. Vespertilio major Leach, C.it. Mamm. & Birds B.M. -,, nom. iiuil.
1818. Vespertilio proterus Kuhl, Ann. Wettcrau Ges. Naturk. 7, i: 41. Substitute for noctula.
1829. Vespertilio rufescens Brehm, Isis, Jena, 643. Jena, Thuringia, Germany.
1844. Vespertilio paliistris Crespon, Faune Meridionale, /.• 22. Marshes near Nimcs, Card, France.
1869. Vcsperugo noctula \ar. minima Fatio, Faune \'ert. Suisse, /.• 58. Geneva, .Switzer- land.
Range: Europe.
Nyctalus noctula labiatus Hodgson, 1835
1835. Vespertilio labiata Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 700. Nepal. Cku'rently used for the form which occurs Kashmir, Darjeeling, Chin Hills (Burma) and, according to Chasen (1940), Malay States; but Tate (1942, 258) places it incertac scdis and states that he doubts whether it was based on a Nyctalus.
Nyctalus noctula plancei Gerbe, 1880
1880. Vesperugo plancei Gerbe, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, §: 71. Pekin, Chihli, China.
1880. Vesperus sinensis Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 258. Pekin, China.
Nyctalus noctula princeps Ognev & Worobiev, 1923
1923. Nyctalus noctula princeps Ognev & Worobiev, Fauna Vertebr. Mamm. Gvt. Moscou, 97. Voronej, Russia.
160
CHIROPTERA — V'ESPERTILIONINAE
Nyctalus noctula velutinus G. Allen, 1923
1923. Nyctalus velutinus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 85 : 7. Futsing, Fukien, China.
Rane: China, states of Fukien, Chekiang, Kiangsu, Hupeh, Szechuan.
Tate is inclined to treat plancei and velutinus as a valid, slightly smaller
species than noctula.
Nyctalus noctula meklenburzevi Kuzyakin, 1934
1934. Nyctalus noctula meklenburzevi Kuzyakin, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 4^: 2,22,, 329. Tashkent, Russian Turkestan.
Nyctalus noctula motoyoshii Kuroda, 1934
1934. Nyctalus noctula motoyoshii Kuroda, in Siebold, Fauna Japonica (Japanese ed.),
3: 3. {N.V.). Hondo, Japan. 1934. Nyctalus noctula montanus Kishida, Lansania, Tokyo, 6, 52: 26. [N.V.). Not of
Barrett-Hamilton, 1906.
Nyctalus lasiopterus Schreber, 1780 Giant Noctule
Approximate distribution of species: Switzerland, France (recorded 1932), Italy, Sicily; Russia, from Crimea and Transcaucasia as far north as Moscow Province and River Vetluga, east to Buzuluk Forest. The slightly smaller form, aviator, which Tate made a race, ranges widely in Japan and also occurs Shaweishan Island, off mouth of Yangtzekiang River, China (G. Allen).
We follow Tate (1942) in the use of the name lasiopterus. Miller called it N. maximus, and Ognev and Kuzyakin called it siculus; both are antedated by lasiopterus.
Nyctalus lasiopterus lasiopterus Schreber, 1780
1780. Vespertilio lasiopterus Schreber, in Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 412. No
locality. ? Northern Italy (Chaworth-Musters). (?) 1827. Vespertilio ferrugineus Brehm, Ornis, 3: 26. Renthendorf, Thuringia,
Germany.
1868. Vespertilio noctula var. sicula Mina-Palumbo, Cat. Mammif della Sicilia. (N.V.)
Sicily.
1869. Vesperugo noctula var. maxima Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• 57. Amsteg, Uri,
Switzerland. Range: Europe.
Nyctalus (?) lasiopterus aviator Thomas, 19 11
1840. Vespertilio molossus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 269. Not of Pallas, 1767.
Japan. 191 1. Nyctalus aviator Thoma.i, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 380. Tokyo, Hondo, Japan.
Genus PIPISTRELLUS Kaup, 1829
1829. Pipistrellus Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierw. /.• 98. Vespertilio pipistrellus Schreber. 1838. Romicia Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 495. Romicia calcarata Gray = Vespertilio kuhlii Kuhl.
161
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
PiPISTRELLLS [cOlllJ.]
1856. Hvpsiigo Kolciiati, Allg. Dtsch. Xaturh. Ztg;. 2: 131 imatmis = savii and
kraschcninikoKii) . 1856. Ktmnugo Kolenati, loc. cit. Included ]'cs/>erlilio nathusii, V. bihlii and V. pipi-
striilus. 1867. Alohus Peters, Mbcr. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 707. Vcspe/iilio tcmminckii Clretzsch-
niar = Vespertilio riippeUii Fischer. Not of Leconte, 1856. 1875. Scotozous Dobson, P.Z.S. 372. Scotozous dormeri Dobson. Valid as a subgenus. 1899. Euvesperugo Acloque, Faune de France, Mamm. 35 (part). (Included six
species, one of which was V. pipistrellus.) 1902. la Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 163. la io Thomas. \'alid as a subgenus. igi6. MegapipistreUus Bianchi, Annu. Mus. Zool. St. Petcrsb. 21: Ixxvii. Pipislrdlus
amiectcns Dobson. Valid as a subgenus. 1926. Eptencops Roberts, Ann. Transvaal Mus. //.• 245. Scotnphilw. ruslicus Tomes,
from South-West Africa. Valid as a subgenus. 1946. Vansnnia Roberts, Ann. Transvaal Mus. 20: 304. Pi pis Ire! I in mnavi Roberts,
IVdni Bechuanaland. (A race of riippeUii, Jidf G. .-Mien.)
Kuzyakin, in Bobrinskii, 1944, refers this genus, and f'p/t'iiais, to the earlier-named genus Vespertilio, stating that it is a large and extremely heterogeneous group but that the features of its individual representatives arc so closely interlocked that it is not practicable to divide the group into independent genera as previous writers have done. The main difficulty seems to be that in the U.S.S.R., the small upper premolar, characteristic of Pipistrellus, may be absent in Pipislrelliis savii as understood by Kuzyakin. Kuzyakin states that a number of forms have been described, classified as "species" or even "genera" (Vesperugo eaiieasicus, Amblyotus tauricus, A. velox, Eptesicus alaschanicus, etc.), but they have all proved to be simply types of individual and geographical variation in one species. He recognizes three forms in the U.S.S.R., P. s. savii, always with an upper small premolar tooth; P. s. alaschanicus, "half of the individuals have small upper premolar teeth and half do not", and P. s. eaiieasicus, "small upper premolar is missing in nearly all cases". In P. savii (Russian races) the penis is bent into the shape of an inverted L (unlike all other Vespertilio as understood lay Kuzyakin) ; this is an alternative character given by this author to divide savii from other species, whether individually it has the small upper premolar or not. Strictly speaking, Pipistrellus is not more than a subgenus of Eptesicus, which itself might well be referred to Vespertilio. But whereas in Russia the suppression of these two convenience genera does not make much difference (only about a dozen species are involved), when the problem is looked at from a world point of view it becomes more difficult. For instance, Pipistrellus is such a major division in the Old World tropics that Tate, in his review of the Vespertilionidae, makes it typify an entire generic assemblage (""Pipistrelli"). We do not feel that American authors, or students of Africa and the Indomalayan region, would take a very good view of lumping such a large number of species into Vespertilio. Therefore, for convenience only, and bear- ing in mind that an alternative character is given which will separate Pipistrellus savii in the U.S.S.R. from other Russian bats, we list Pipi^trclhn and Eptesicus, following Miller and Tate.
HoUister has pointed out that the characters used by Miller fir the genus Scoln^ous
162
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
are not of generic value. The name is currently placed in synonymy, although Tate (1942) retains it for the Indian species, dormeri. Surely it is at most a subgenus, and the same applies to la, as already indicated by Simpson, and suggested by Tate
(P- 259)-
Tate recognizes and defines 12 species groups of the present genus in the Palae- arctic and Indian region, and two more, typified by the Indian Scotozous and la, are here added.
The 21 species most likely to be valid in the present region are:
Pipistrellus abramus, page 165 Pipistrellus kuhli, page 168
Pipistrellus affinis, page 167 Pipistrellus lophurus, page 167
Pipistrellus annectens, page 172 Pipistrellus maderensis, page 171
Pipistrellus ariel, page 1 7 1 Pipistrellus mimus, page 1 66
Pipistrellus babu, page 1 69 Pipistrellus mordax, page 1 7 1
Pipistrellus ceylonicus, page 167 Pipistrellus nathiisii, page 164
Pipistrellus circumdatus , page 1 7 1 Pipistrellus pipistrellus, page 1 63
Pipistrellus coromandra, page 165 Pipistrellus pulveratus, page 167
Pipistrellus deserti, page 169 Pipistrellus riippelli, page 172
Pipistrellus dormeri, page 172 Pipistrellus savii, page 169 Pipistrellus io, page 173
According to Tate, Pipistrellus tralatitius Horsfield ( 1 824, Vesperugo tralatitius Hors- field, Zcol. Res. Java, from Java), which was recorded from Tonkin, Indo-China, by Osgood, was based on a Myotis.
Tate transfers stenopterus and joffrei from Nyctalus to Pipistrellus, but we do not feel inclined to follow him in this classification, for two reasons: Miller (1907) definitely placed stenopterus (from Borneo) in Nyctalus, stating that he had examined "all the known species", and Thomas, in describing jojfr« stated that the proportions of the digits were as in Nyctalus (Nyctalus differing from Pipistrellus chiefly in its shortened fifth finger).
Authors who wish to merge Pipistrellus with Nyctalus should note that Nyctalus takes priority.
Subgenus PIPISTRELLUS Kaup, 1829 Pipistrellus pipistrellus group
Pipistrellus pipistrellus Schreber, 1774 Common Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, Ireland, Sweden, Denmark, Norway, France, Switzerland, Italy, Spain, Sardinia, Germany, Holland, Rumania, Yugo- slavia, Poland, Greece; Russia, from the Caucasus, north roughly to the level of Moscow; Russian Turkestan, where widely distributed. Has been recorded from Japan, Formosa and Korea (Kuroda). Asia Minor (B.M.), Persia; Kashmir. Recorded from Morocco (1933).
163
P.\I.Ai:ARt:'lR: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 17J8-1946 PiPISTRELLUS PIPISTRELLIS PlPISTREI.tAS SchrcbCT, I 774
1774. I'eipnlilio pipislnllui Schrcber, ISauncth. /, pi. 54 (text, p. 167). France. 1776. VesperlUio pipistreUe Miiller, Natursyst. Suppl. Regist. Band, 16. 18:25. VesperlUio pvgniaetis Leach, Zool. J. /.• 559. Dartmoor, Devonshire, England. 1834. VesperlUio hrachyolos Baillon, Mem. Soe. fimul. Abbe\ille, /<?,'?3." 50. Abbe%illc,
Sommc, France. (?) 1838. Scolophilus murinus Gray, Mag. Zonl. Hot. i\- 41)7. (?) 1839. VesperlUio \Pipislrelliis) pipislrellus var. nigra de Selys Longchamps, Etudes
de Micromamm, 140, nam. mid. (?) 1839. VesperlUio (Pipislrellus) pipislrellus var. rufesceus dc Selys Longchamps, he. cit.
nam. mid. Not of Brchm, 1829. 1840. VesperlUio pusillus Schinz, Fauna Europ. /.• g.
1840. VesperlUio melanoplerus Schinz, loc. cil. Renthendorf, Thuringia, Germany. 1840. VesperlUio slenolus Schinz, loc. cit., same locality. 1840. VesperlUio mimilissimus Schinz, loc. cit. Ziirich, Switzerland. i?l 1842. KcrivotUa griseus Gray, Ann. Mag. X.H. 10: 238. No locality. 1845. Pipislrellus nigricans Bonaparte, Atti della sesta Riun. degli Sci. Italiani, Milano,
1S44: 340. Sardinia. 1845. Pipislrellus genei Bonaparte, loc. cit., alternati\e for nigricans. 1845. Pipislrellus tjpus Bonaparte, loc cit., substitute for pipislrellus.
1862. Vesperugo pipislrellus var. 77!afro/)/(-;7H Jeitteles, Vcrh. Zool. Bot. Ges. W'ien, 12:
250. Kaschau, Hungary.
1863. Kannugo pipislrellus var. Jlavescens Koch, Jb. Nassau \'er. Naturk. i8.- 491.
Nassau, Germany. 1863. Nannugo pipislrellus var. nigricans Koch, loc. cit., not of Bnnap.irte, 1845. Nassau,
Germany. 1863. Nanmigo pipislrellus var. limbatiis Koch, loc. cil. 492. Siegen, Nassau, Germany. 1904. Pipislrellus pipislrellus medUerraneus Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2: 273.
Valencia, Spain. (Placed in synonymy by Miller, but regarded by Tate
(1942) as a race oi nathusii.) Range: Europe, Asia Minor, Persia.
PiPISTRELLUS PIPISTRELLUS BACTRI.^NUS SatUuin, 1905
(?) 1840. VesperlUio lacleus Tcmminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 245. Locality unknown. 1873. Vesperugo akokomuli var. almalensis Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat.
Moscou, 8, 2: 79; 1876. Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 42, nom. nud. Turkestan. 1882. VesperlUio oxianus I5ogdanov, Outline N.H. khibinskoyo, 78, nom. nud. iN.V.) 190",. Pipislrellus bactrianus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 2: 67, 85. Oasis of Tedzen,
Transcaspia, Russian Turkestan. Range includes Gilgit, Kashmir.
Pipistrellus nathusii Keyserling & Blasius, 1839 Nathusius' PipistreUe
Approximate distribution of species: France, Switzerland, Spain, Italy, Germany, Poland, Holland, Denmark, Hungary; Russia, from Leningrad and lower Vyatka River, east to Orenburg, south to Black Sea and Caucasus. ? Persia; Palestine according to Bodenhcimer.
1G4
GHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
PiPisTRELLUS NATHUSii Keyserling & Blasius, 1839
1839. Vespertilio nathusii Keyserling & Blasius, Arch. Naturgesch. 5, i : 320. Berlin,
Germany. 1905. Vesperugo nathusii var. unicolor Fatio, Arch. Sci. Nat. Geneve, ig: 510. Geneva, Switzerland.
Pipistnilus abramus group
Pipistrellus abramus Temminck, 1840 Japanese Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Ussuri region. Eastern Siberia; Japan; China, states of Chihli, Shantung, Fukien, Szechuan, Hupeh, Hunan; Hainan, Indo-China; Formosa ; Java, Banka (see Tate, 1942, 237). Probably the Burmese form below may be regarded as a race.
Pipistrellus .abramus .^bramits Temminck, 1840
1840. Vespertilio abramus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 232, pi. 58, figs, i, 2. Nagasaki,
Kiushiu, Japan. (?) 1840. Vespertilio akokomuli Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 233, pi. 57, figs. 8, 9.
Japan. 1842. Vespertilio irretitus Cantor, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 481. Chusan Island, Chekiang,
China. 1857. Scotophilus pumiloides Tomes, P.Z.S. 51. China. 1922. Scotophilus pomiloides Mell, Arch. Naturgesch. 88a, 10: 14. Range: Japan and China, as above; Annam, in Indo-China.
Pipistrellus (?) abramus paterculus Thomas, 1915
1915. Pipistrellus paterculus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 32. Mt. Popa, Upper Burma. Range includes Shan States and Chindwin, Burma.
Tate also refers the following named form to the present group: Pipistrellus camortae Miller, 1902
1902. Pipistrellus camortae Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: yjg. Kamorta Island, Nicobar Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Pipistrellus coromandra group
It is not impossible that the name P. imbricatus Horsfield, 1824, Java, is the prior name in this group.
Pipistrellus coromandra Gray, 1838 Indian Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Fukien, in Southern China, Hainan; Indo- China; Burma, Bhutan Duars, Sikkim, Kumaon, many localities in Peninsula of India, and Ceylon. Persia, if aladdin is rightly allocated here.
165
PALAEARC:TIC and INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946 PiPISTRELLUS COROMANDRA COROMAXDRA Gray, 1 838
1838. Scotophilus coromandra Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 498. Pondicherry, Goromandel coast, India.
1 85 1. Vespertilio coromandiTiciis Blyth, J. Asiat. .Soc. Bengal, 20: 159.
1853. Mynlis parvipes Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 22: 581. Masori (? Mussoorie, Kumaon).
(?) 1855. Vespenigo hlythii Wagner, Schrcb. .Saugcth. Suppl. 5.' 742. Ceylon.
1863. Scotophilus coromanddianus Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 33.
(?) 1872. Vespenigo micropiis Peters, P.Z.S. 708. Dehra Dun, near Simla, North- Western India. Tate lists this form as possibly valid.
Range: Ceylon, north to Kumaon and Bhutan Duars.
PiPISTRELLUS (?) COROMAN'DR,\ ..\L.\DDIN ThoniaS, I905
1905. Piphlirlliis aladdin Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 24: 23. 1906, P.Z.S. igoj, 2: 521.
Derbent, f,o miles west of Isfohan, 6,500 ft., Persia.
PiPISTRELLUS (?) COROMANDRA PORTENSIS J. Allen, 1 906
1906. Pipistrellus portensis ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 487. Porten, Island of
Hainan.
PiPLSTRELLUS C0ROMANDR.\ TRAMATUS ThoUiaS, 1 928
U)28. Pipistrellus coromandrus tramatus Thomas, P.Z.S. 144- Thai-nien, Tonkin, Indo- China. Range includes Annam, Laos, and Fukien in Southern China. Tate suggests it may be the same ^f. portensis. Anthony (1941) recorded it from Northern Burma.
Pipii/rellus tenuis group Based on P. tenuis Temminck, 1840, from Java (extralimital).
Pipistrellus mimus Wroughton, 1899 Indian Pygmy Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, most of Peninsular India, Kathiawar, Palanpur, Cutch, Sind, Punjab, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Assam, Burma; Annam, Indo-China.
PiPISTRELLL'S MIMUS MIMUS AN'rOUghtOn, 1 899
1899. Pipistrellus mimus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 12: 722. Mheskatri, Dangs, Surat district, \\'estern India. Range: south to Ceylon, north to Kathiawar and district, Kumaon, Sikkim, east to Western Burma and Annam.
Pipistrellus mimus gl.'\uc:illus Wniughtnii, 1912
1912. Pipislrellui mimus glaucillus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21: 769. Multan, Punjab, India. Ranges to Sind.
Pipistrellus i?) mimus principulus Thomas, 1915
K)i5. Piputuihn prinei/iutus Thumas, Ann. Mag. X.H. ij: 231. Gauhati, Assam.
166
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Pipislrellus affinis group
Pipistrellus affinis Dobson, 1871 Chocolate Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Bhamo (Yunnan-Burma border).
Pipistrellus affinis Dobson, 1871
1 87 1. Vesperugo {Pipistrellus) affinis Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 213. Bhamo, North-Eastern Burma. Tate also records it from the Likiang Range, Yun- nan, China.
Pipistrellus pulveratus Peters, 1871
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Yunnan and Fukien, in Southern China.
Pipistrellus pulveratus Peters, 1871
1871. Vesperugo pulveratus Peters, in Svvinhoe, P.Z.S. i8yo: 618. Amoy, Fukien, China.
Pipistrellus lophurus Thomas, 19 15
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim.
Pipistrellus lophurus Thomas, 19 15
1915. Pipistrellus lophurus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j: 413. Maliwun, Victoria Province, Tenasserim.
Pipistrellus ceylonicus group
Pipistrellus ceylonicus Kelaart, 1852 Kelaart's Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India (where widely distributed), north to Kathiawar, Sind, Cutch, Bengal. Probably represented in Burma and Indo-China.
Pipistrellus ceylonicus ceylonicus Kelaart, 1852
1852. Scotophilus ceylonicus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeylan, 22. Trincomalee, Ceylon.
Pipistrellus ceylonicus indicus Dobson, 1878
1878. Vesperugo indicus Dobson, Cat. Chiroptera B.M. 222. Mangalore, Malabar coast, India. Range: Southern Peninsular India.
Pipistrellus ceylonicus chrysothrix Wroughton, 1899
1899. Pipislrellus chrysothrix ^Woughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 12: 720. Mheskatri,
Surat Dangs, India. Range: northwards from the range oi indicus, south of
that of subcanus, to Bengal.
Pipistrellus (?) ceylonicus raptor Thomas, 1904
1904. Pipistrellus raptor Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 387. Tonkin, Indo-China.
167
I'ALAEARCilK: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 738-1946
PiPiSTRELLUS (?) CEYLOxicrs sHAXORL'M Thomas, 1915
1915. Pipistrelliis shanoriim Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 29. Pyaunggaung, Xorthern Shan States, Burma.
PiPiSTRELLUS CEYLONICUS SUBCANUS Thomas, I9I5
1915. Pipistrellus mioniais subcamis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 30. Vahila, Junagadh. Kathiawar, India. Range includes Sind, Cutch, Palanpur.
PipistrcUus kuhli group
Pipistrellus kuhli Kuhl, i8ig Kuhl's Pipistrclle
Approximate distribution of species: France, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, Spain, Balearic Islands, Sardinia, Greece; Crimea, Caucasus and lower Amu-Darya, in Russian Turkestan; Asia Minor (B.M.), Persia, Afghanistan, Palestine, Arabia: Sind, Kashmir; Egypt, Algeria, Morocco. Also known from .A.sben, Kenya and South Africa to Transvaal, Natal and Knysna, Cape Province.
Pipistrellus kuhli kuhli Kuhl, 1819
i8ig. Vesperlilio kuhlii Kuhl, Ann. Wetterau. Gcs. Xaturk. _/, 2: 199. Trieste (Italian- Yugoslavian border) .
1829. Vesperlilio pipistrellus var. aegyplius Fischer, S\nops. Mamm. lO",. Thebes,
E.gypt.
1830. Vesperlilio marginaltis Cretzschmar in Ruppcll, Atlas Reise nordl. Afrika,
Siiugeth. 74, pi. 2ga. "Arabia Petraca" (Sinai) and Nubia, Sudan. According to Anderson & de Winton, 1902, Zool. Egypt, Mamm. 127, from Egypt.
1835. Vesperlilio alboliinbatus Kiister, Isis, Jena, 75. Cagliari, Sardinia.
1837. Vesperlilio vispislrellus Bonaparte, Faun. Ital, /, fasc. 20. Sicily.
1837. Vesperlilio alcylhoe Bonaparte, loc. cil. fasc. 21. Sicily. See Miller, 1912, 215.
1838. Romicia calcarala Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 495. Locality unknown.
1840. Vesperlilio Ursula Wagner, Schreb. Siiugeth. Suppl. /.• 505. Morea, Greece.
1 84 1. Pipislrellus marginalus Bonaparte, Faun. Ital., Indie, dislrib. Substitute for
albolimbalus. 1863. Nyeliceius canus Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 32. India. Tate
suggests this may be a valid race. 1867. Pipistrella mimila Lochc, Expl. Sci. Algeric, Zool., Mamm. 78. Oasis of Messad,
Southern Algeria. (?) 1867. Scotophilus lohalus Jcvdon, Mamm. Ind. 35. Madras, India. 1872. Vesperlilio , Pipislrellus) leucolis Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 41: 222. Rajanpur,
Punjab, North-\Vestern India. 1886. Vesperlilio kuhlii var. alhicain Monticelli, .\tti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. 27: 200.
Caivano, Naples, Italy. 1 886. I 'espcrlilio kuhlii var. pullalus Monticelli, lot. cil. Bella Vista, near Portici, Naples,
Italy. Range: Europe, North Africa, Sind, Persia.
Pipistrellus kuhli lepidus Blyth, 1845
1845. Pipistrellus lepidus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 14: 340. Kandahar, Afghanistan. Ranges to Kashmir and Upper Sind frontier.
168
CHIROPTER.'V — VESPERTILIONINAE
PiPisTRELLUs KUHLi iKHWANius Chcesman & Hinton, 1924
1924. Pipislrellus kuhlii ikhwanius Cheesman & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 549. Hufuf, Hasa, Central Arabia.
PiPiSTRELLUs KUHLI PALLiDus Hcim dc Balsac, 1936
1936. Pipislrellus kuhlii pallidas Heim de Balsac, Bull. Biol. Paris, 21, Suppl.: 180. Northern Sahara to the A'haggar, Algeria.
Pipistrellus babu Thomas, 19 15 ^
Approximate distribution of species: Punjab, Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Assam and Central Provinces, India.
This species is included provisionally in the kuhli group by Tate. It differs in having a long outer incisor, and has P 2 not so strongly displaced internally.
Pipistrellus babu Thomas, 19 15
1915. Pipislrellus babu Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 30. Murree, 8,000 ft., Punjab.
Pipistrellus deserti Thomas, 1902
Approximate distribution of species: Libya.
In describing this species, Thomas compared it with P. kuhli, from which it differed in its shorter skull and toothrow, and narrower braincase. Miller (1907) placed it in Scotozous, but Thomas & Hinton, 1923, P.^.S. 250, confirmed Thomas's earlier opinion that it was allied to kuhli. Dentition as in P. kuhli, but size smaller.
Pipistrellus deserti Thomas, 1902
1902. Pipistrellus deserli Thomas, P.Z.S. igo2, 2: 4. Mursuk, Tripoli, Libya.
Pipislrellus savii group
Pipistrellus savii Bonaparte, 1837 Savi's Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species : France, Switzerland, Italy, Spain, has been
recorded from Germany (Breslau) ; Greece ; Crimea, Caucasus, Turkestan (Turk-
menia, Ust-Urt, Tianshan, etc.), and Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia; Mongolia;
Sikkim, Assam, Burma (but Tate doubts whether the India named forms really
represent the species) ; Canary Islands.
Kuzyakin states that the forms caucasicus, tauricus, velox and alaschanicus, hitherto
regarded as small members of Eplesicus, represent this species.
Pipistrellus savii s.wii Bonaparte, 1837
1837. Vespertilio savii Bonaparte, Faun. Ital. /.• fasc. 20. Pisa, Italy.
1837. Vespertilio aristippe Bonaparte, loc. cit., fasc. 21. Sicily.
1837. Vespertilio leucippe Bonaparte, loc. cit. Sicily;
1838. Vespertilio bonaparlii Savi, Nuovo Giorn. Lett. Pisa, 37.- 226. Pugnano, near
Pisa, Italy.
169
PAl,Ai:ARc:riC: and IXDIAX mammals i7,-,8-i946
PiPISTRELLlS S.WII SA\II [lOlltiJ.]
1844. Vespcrtilio tiigrans Crespon, Faunc Alcridionale, /; 24. Nimes, Gard, France. 1853. Vespertilio maiirus Blasius, Arch. Naturgesch. ig, i : 35. Central chain of Alps. 1872. Vespertilio agilis Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• appendix, iii. New name for savii. 1904. Vespertilio ochromixtus Cabrera, Mem. Soc. Esp. H.N. 2: 267, pi. 3, figs, i & 4.
Sierra de Guadarrama, Madrid, Spain. Range ; Europe.
PiPISTRELLUS SAVII DARWI.M TomCS, 1 859
1859. Scotophilus darwini Tomes, P.Z.S. 70. Las Palmas, Canary Islands. Available if the Canary Islands form should prove distinct.
PiPISTRELLUS |?)SAVII .^USTE.XI.ANUS DobsOH, 1 87 I
1 87 1. Pipislrcllus aiistenianus Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 213. Cherrapunjee, Khasi Hills, Assam. Range: to Shan States, Burma.
PiPiSTRELLi's '?) SAVII cAUCASicus Satunin, 1 90 1
1901. Vespertigo iVespertisj caucasicus Satunin, Zool. Anz 24: 4(52. Tiflis, Caucasus. In
placing this form here we follow Kuzyakin, in Bobriuskii 1 1944, loi).
Range: to Crimea and Turkestan.
PiPISTRELLUS (?) S.'^VII C.\DORN'AE ThomaS, I916
1916. Pipisirellus cadornae Thomas, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 24: 416. Pashok, 3,500 ft., Darjceling, North-Eastcrn India.
PiPISTRELLUS (1) SAVII TAMERLANi Bobrinskii, 1918
igi8. Eptesicus tamerlani Bobrinskii, Fauna & Flora Russia, /j.- 13-16. fjV.F.) Baisunski Bay, Bokhara district, Russian Turkestan. Placed (as a race) in E. eaucasicus by Ognev, which is included in P. savii by Kuzyakin ( 1944).
PiPISTRELLUS '?) SAVII PALLESCEXs Bobrinskii, iq26
1926. Eptesicus caucasicus pallescens Bobrinskii, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S., A, 97. River Moldja, northern slope of Kotan Tagh, Southern Sinkiang. Des- cribed as a race of caucasicus which Kuzyakin ( 1 944) refers to the present species.
PiPISTRELLUS (?) SAVII ALASCHANicus Bobrinskii, 1926
1926. Eptesicus alaschanicus Bobrinskii, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S., A, 98. Pass of
Hotin Gol, near Dinyuanin, western slope of Alashan Range, Mongolia. Ranges to Ussuri district. Eastern Siberia. Kuzyakin (1944) lists this as a valid race of P. savii.
PiPISTRELLUS (?) SAVII T.\URIC:US OgnCV, 1 927
1927. Amhlvatus taiiricus Ognev, J. Mamm. 8: 153. Karadagh, Crimea. Referred to
the present species by Kuz\akin 1 1944), but not regarded as a valid race. Perhaps = caucasicus.
CHIROPTER.\ — \"ESPERTILIOM.\AE PiPISTRELLUS (?) SAVII VELOX OgneV, 1 92 7
1927. Amblyotus velox Ognev, J. Mamm. 8: 154. Vladivostock, Eastern Siberia. Referred to savii by Kuzyakin (^1944) but not regarded as a valid race. Perhaps = alaschanicus .
The following two African species are mentioned by Tate in the present group ; both are likely to be valid. P. maderensis was compared with savii by Dobson. P. ariel (a pygmy species, forearm 30 mm., total length of skull 11.3 mm.) differs from P. deserti apparently in narrower braincase and shorter toothrow; its outer upper incisor is unusually long, and it has P 2 extremely reduced, as in P. savii.
Pipistrellus maderensis Dobson, 1878
Approximate distribution of species: Madeira and Canary Islands.
Pipistrellus maderensis Dobson, 1878
1878. Vesperugo maderensis Dobson, Cat. Chiroptera B.M. 231, pi. 12, fig. 5. Island of Madeira.
Pipistrellus ariel Thomas, 1904
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Egypt.
Pipistrellus ariel Thomas, 1904
1904. Pipistrellus ariel Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 157. Eastern Egyptian Desert, 22° N., 35° E., 2,000 ft.
Pipistrellus circumdatus group
Pipistrellus circumdatus Temminck, 1 840 Large Black Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Java; Northern Burma (Anthony, 1941) and " India " 1 Dobson, Blanford).
Pipistrellus circumdatus Temminck, 1840
1840. Vespertilio circumdatus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 214. Tapos, Java.
Pipistrellus mordax Peters, 1866
Approximate distribution of species: Java; Kumaon, Darjeeling, Calcutta, Ceylon.
Pipistrellus mordax Peters, 1866
(?) 1843. Scotophilus maderaspatanus Gray, List Mamm. Coll. B.M. 29, nom. nud.
Madras, India. 1866. Vesperugo mordax Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 402. Java.
M 171
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Subc^cnus MEGAPIPISTRELLUS Bianchi, 1916
Pipistrellus annectens Dobson, 1871 Intermediate Bat
Appruxiniatc distribution of species: Assam, and has been recorded from Sumatra.
PlPISTRF.LLlS ANNECTENS DobsOU, 1 87 I
1871. I'ipiiiirlliis annectans Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 213. Naga Hills, Assam. 1876. ]'iip(ru»o annectens Dobson, Monogr. Asiat. Chiroptera, 116.
Subgenus SCOTOZOUS Dobson, 1875
Tate referred only dormeri here, and treated the liippelli group as a group of Pipi- strellus. For note on the dental characters of the two species, see Miller, 1907, Families & Genera of Bats, 206.
Pipistrellus ritppelli group
Pipistrellus riippelli Fischer, 1829 Ruppell's Bat
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Sudan, Uganda, Angola, Bechuanaland; north to Egypt; Iraq.
Pipistrellus rlippelli rljppelli Fischer, 1829
1826. Vespertilio temminekii Cretzschmar, in Ruppell, Atlas Reise. nordi. Afrika,
Saugeth. 17, pi. 6. Not of Horsfield, 1824. 1829. Vespertilio riippellii Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 109. Dongola, Anglo-Egyptian
Sudan. Ranges north to Egypt.
Pipistrellus ruppelli coxi Thomas, 1919
1919. Pipistrellus coxi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 747. Beit Mahommad, Aniara, Iracj.
Pipistrellus dormeri group
Pipistrellus dormeri Dobson, 1875 Dormer's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: India, from Cutch, Kathiawar, Bengal,
Bhutan Duars, south to Bombay, Dharwar and Bellary in the Peninsula; Formosa (Kuroda).
Pipistrellus dormer: dormeri Dobson, 1875
1875. Scotozous dormeri Dobson, P.Z.S. 373. Bellary Hills, India. Range: as in the species, except Kathiawar, Cutch, Palanpur.
Piplstrellus DORMER! CAURiNUS Thomas, 1 915
1915. SeotiKous dormeri caurinus Thomas, J. Bomba\- .\.H. Soc. 2-f: 33. Junagadh, Kathiawar, 400 ft., India. Ranges to Clutch, Palanpur.
172
CHIROPTER,\ — VESPERTILIONINAE
Subgenus lA Thomas, 1902
Pipistrellus io Thomas, 1902 Great Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Hupeh and Kweichovv, China.
Pipistrellus 10 Thomas, 1902
1902. la io Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 164. Chungyang, Southern Hupeh, China.
Another named species ot Pipistrellus is P. anthonyi Tate, 1942, which is placed by him in the so-called " Pipistrellus jojfrei group". Its status seems not absolutely clear. The species jq^r^z has hitherto been regarded as a Nyctalus, together with the Bomean N. stenopterus which Tate also refers to the "P.joffrei group". As noted above, we prefer for the present to leave .A^. joffrei in the genus Nyctalus. The proportions of the digits are not stated in the original description of P. anthonvi.
Pipistrellus anthonyi Tate, 1942
1941. Pipistrellus affinis Anthony, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 27; 81. Not of Dobson, 1871.
1942. Pipistrellus anthonyi Tate, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 80: 252. Changyinku,
7,000 ft., Northern Burma.
Genus GLISCHROPUS Dobson, 1875 1875. Glischropus Dobson, P.Z.S. 472. Vesperugo tylopus Dobson.
1 species in the area covered by this list:
Glischropus tylopus, page 173
Simpson (1945) suggests that this should be included in Pipistrellus, and it may well be only a subgenus of that. It is, according to Tate, "an offshoot o^ Pipistrellus in which the apparatus for grasping has undergone modification".
Glischropus tylopus Dobson, 1875 Thick-thumbed Pipistrelle
Approximate distribution of species: Burma; Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo, perhaps to Philippine Islands.
Glischropus tylopus Dobson, 1875
1875. Vesperugo tylopus Dobson, P.Z.S. 473. North Borneo. Ranges north to Karen Hills, Eastern Lower Burma.
Genus HESPEROPTENUS Peters, 1868
1868. Hesperoptenus Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. \Viss. 626. Vesperus doriae Peters, from Borneo.
2 species in the area covered by this list:
Hesperoptenus blanfordi, page 174 Hesperoptenus tickelli, page 174
173
PALAEARCrnC; AXD INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-i946
These two species differ conspicuously from each other in size, tickelU being much the larger.
The genus as understood by Miller ( 1907) is characterized by the peculiar position of the second upper incisor, a character which is said to be present in both the Indian species. But Miller, and subsequent authors, do not seem to have examined the type species, and it may be that this genus will prove untenable in the sense in which it is at present accepted. Tate ( 1942) notes that blanfordi has a digital adaptation similar to that of GliH-hmlms.
Hesperoptenus tickelli BIyth, if!", 1 Tickell's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: India — Rajputana, Orissa, Bombay, Madras, Ceylon, Bengal, Bhutan Duars. (Blanford also quoted it from the Andaman Islands and Moulmein district, Burma.)
Hesperoptenus tickelli IMyth, ilif, 1
1851. Nycticejus tickelli Myth,]. Asnii. Soc. Bengal, 20: 157. Chaibassa, Orissa, India
(Wroughton, 1918). (?) 1 85 1. Nycticcjus isabellinus Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. Ind. Co. 38. No
locality.
Hesperoptenus blanfordi Dobson, 1877 Blanford's Bat
.Aljproximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Malay Peninsula.
Hesperoptenus blanfordi Dobson, 1877
1877. Vcsperugo (Hesperoplcims) blaiijurdi Dobson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2: 312. Tenasserim.
Genus TYLONYCTERIS Peters, 1872
1872. Tylormleris Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 703. Vesperlilio pachypus Tcm- minck.
2 species in the area covered by this list : Tylonycttris pachypus, page 1 74 Tylonyctt'iis rnlnistida, page 17",
Review: Tate, 1942, Bull. Amer. Mus. M.H. 8n: 266, wherein two groups of species (a larger and a smaller) arc shown to occur together.
Tylonycteris pachypus Tcmminck, 1840 C:lub-footed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan and ? Kwantung, in Southern C;hina, Burma, Manipur, Sikkim; Dharwar, southwards to Coorg in South-\Vestcrn India; Tonkin, Laos and Annam, in Indo-China, Malay States, Borneo, Ja\a, Bali, Sumatra (Tate), to Luzon, Philippine Islands, i Blanford also quoted it from the Andaman Islands.)
174
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
(Tylonycteris pachypus paghypus Temminck, 1840. Extralimital) 1840. Vespertilio pachypus Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 217, pi. 54, figs. 4-5-6. Bantam, Western Java.
Tylonycteris pachypus fulvida Blyth, 1859
1859. Scotophilus fulvidus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 293. Schwegyin, Sittang
River, South-Eastern Burma. 1915. Tylonycteris rubidus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 227 (error ioT fulvidus) . Range: Sikkim, Manipur, Chin Hills, Shan States, Pegu, Tenasserim, Yunnan, Laos, Tonkin, Annam.
Tylonycteris pachypus aurex Thomas, 1915
1915. Tylonycteris aurex Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 228. Astoli, Belgaum, south of Bombay, India. Range: Dharwar, Kanara, Coorg, in Peninsular India.
Tylonycteris robustula Thomas, 191 5
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan, China; Laos and Annam, Indo- China; Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Bali, Celebes, Timor.
Tylonycteris robustula Thomas, 191 5
1915. Tylonycteris robustula Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j^: 227. Upper Sarawak,
Borneo.
Genus BARBASTELLA Gray, 1821
182 1. Barbastella Gray, London Med. Rcpos. /j.- 300. Vespertilio barbastellus Schreber. 1839. Synotus Keyserling & Blasius, Arch. Naturgesch. 5, i : 305. Vespertilio barba- stellus Schreber.
2 species: Barbastella barbastellus, page 175 Barbastella leucomelas, page 176
Two closely aUied species are currently admitted. We follow the classification of Tate, 1942, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 80: 264-265, but a change of name is necessary. Tate made leucomelas a race of darjelingensis, but the former antedates the latter.
Barbastella barbastellus Schreber, 1774 Barbastelle
Approximate distribution of species: England, France, Switzerland, Spain, Italy (Ognev), Norway, Sweden, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Poland; Russia (Ukraine, Crimea, Caucasus and Transcaucasia).
Barbastella barbastellus Schreber, 1774
1774. Vespertilio barbastellus Schreber, Saugeth. /.• pi. 55 (text, p. 168). Burgundy,
France. 1776. Vespertilio barbastelle Mtiller, Natursyst. Suppl. Regist. Band, 17. Burgundy,
France. 1836. Barbastellus daubentonii Bell, Hist. Brit. Quad. /; 63. Burgundy, France. 1838. Barbastellus communis Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 495. Renaming oi barbastellus.
175
I'ALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Barbastella leucomelas Cretzschmar, 1826
Approximate distribution of species: Sinai; Caucasus, Transcaucasia, Russian Turkestan (regions of Tashkent and Murgab Oasis), Chinese Turkestan (Yarkand), Yunnan, Szechuan and Kansu, in China; Hondo, Japan; Nepal, Punjab, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Rajpulana (also Gilgit and Assam, according to BlaniVird) ; Indo- China.
Barbastella leucomelas leucomelas Cretzschmar, 1826
1826. Vespertilio leucomelas Cretzschmar, in Riippell, Atlas Reise nordl. Afrika, Saugeth. 73, pi. 28b. Arabia Pctraca (= Sinai).
B.'^rbastella leucomelas darjelingensis Hodgson, 1855
1855. Plecotus darjelingensis Hodgson, in Horsfield, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 103. Darjeel-
ing, North-Eastern India. (Wroughton and Tate gave Nepal.) 1875. Barbaslellus dargelinetisis Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Sor. Bengal, 85. 1908. Barhaslella barbastella caspica Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 4: 43, io.\. Kubaly,
River Pirsagat, Transcaucasia. igi6. Barbastella walteri Bianchi, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 21: lx.xv.
Transcaspia. 1 91 6. Barbastella blanjordi Bianchi, loc. cit. Renaming ni" darjelingensis. Range: as in the species, except Sinai.
Genus NYCTICEIUS Rafinesque, 18 19
1819. Nycticeius Rafinesque, J. Physique, 88: 417. Nycticeius humeralis Rafinesque from North America.
1824. Nycticejus Temxmnck, Mon. Mamni. /.■ xviii.
1827. Nycliceus Lesson, Man. Mamm. 98.
1830. Nycticejx\^ ?ig\cr, Nat. Syst. Amph. 13.
1875. Scoteimts Dobson, P.Z.S. 371. Nycticejus emarginalus Dobson. \'alid as a sub- genus.
3 species in the area covered by this list:
Nycticeius emarginatus, page 1 77 Nycticeius pallidus, page 177 Nycticeius schlieffeni, page 177
Hollister, 1918, Bull. U.S. .Nat. .Mus. gg: 93, stated that the Old AVorld species of bats, usually placed in Scoteinus, did not seem to differ generically from the American species of Nycticeius, and Simpson (1945, 59) places Scoteinus in Nycticeius. We follow these authors. N. emarginatus is larger than the other two species referred here. A comparison of these can be obtained from Dobson (1878), who placed them in different genera. But Miller (1907) considered them congeneric.
.76
CHIROPTER.-\ — VESPERTILIONINAE Subgenus SCOTEINUS Dobson, 1875
Nycticeius schliefiTeni Peters, 1859 Schlieffen's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Arabia, Egypt, Sudan, Abyssinia, Kenya, Eastern Congo, south to South-VVest Africa and Portuguese East Africa.
Nycticeius schlieffeni schlieffeni Peters, 1859
1859. Nycticejus schliejfenii Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 224. Cairo, Egypt.
Nycticeius (?) schlieffeni bedouin Thomas & Wroughton, 1908 1908. Scoteinus bedouin Thomas & Wroughton, P.Z.S. 540. Lahej, Aden, South- western Arabia.
Nycticeius pallidus Dobson, 1876 Yellow Desert Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Sind and Punjab, India.
Nycticeius pallidus Dobson, 1876
(?) 1834. Vespertilio noctulinus Geoffroy, in Belanger, Voy. aux Indes-Orientales. . . .
Zool, 92, pi. 3. Bengal. This, if identifiable, may be the first name for
pallidus. (See Tate, 1942, 282.) 1876. Scotophilus pallidus Dobson, Monogr. Asiat. Chiroptera, Appendix D, 186.
Mian Mir, near Lahore, Punjab, North-Western India.
Nycticeius emarginatus Dobson, 187 1 Large-eared Yellow Bat
Approximate distribution of species: thought to be from some part of India.
Nycticeius emarginatus Dobson, 1871
1871. Nycticejus emarginatus Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 211. ? India.
Genus SCOTOMANES Dobson, 1875 1875. Scotomanes Dobson, P.Z.S. 371. Nycticejus ornatus Blyth. I species: Scotomanes ornatus, page 177
Scotomanes ornatus Blyth, 1851 Harlequin Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Yunnan, eastwards to Fukien and adjacent states in Southern China; Sikkim, Bengal, Assam, perhaps Northern Burma.
Scotomanes ornatus ornatus Blyth, 1851
1851. Nycticejus ornatus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 517. Cherrapunji, Khasi
Hills, Assam. 1855. Nycticejus nivicolus Hodgson, in Horsfield, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 104. Northern
region of Sikkim Himalayas.
177
PALAKARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 SCOTOMANES ORNATUS SINENSIS TllOmas, 192I
1921. Scotomanes ornatus sinensis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y: 772. Kuatun, North- Western Fukien, China. Range: recorded from Szcchuan, Hunan, Kwangsi, Kvvantung, Fokien, Southern China.
SCOTOM.XNES ORNATUS IMBRENSIS ThomaS, 1 92 I
1921. Scotomanes ornatus imhrensis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j: 772. Khonsh- nong, Jaintia Hills, 3,000 ft., .AiSsam.
Genus SCOTOPHILUS Leach, 1821
1821. Scotophilus Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lnndon, i^: 69, 71. Scotophilus kuhlii
Leach. 1 83 1. Pachyotus Gray, Zool. Misc. No. i, 38. Scotophilus kuhlii Leach. (?) 1942. Parascotomanes Bourret, C.R. Conseil Rech. .Sci. Indochine, ig42, 2: 23.
Scotomanes [Parascotomanes) beaidieiii Bourret.
2 species in the area covered by this list: Scotophilus lieathi, page i 79 Scotophilus temmincki, page 1 78
The earliest name in this genus is S. nigrita Schreber, 1775, from Senegal. It has a wide range in Tropical Africa, but we have not heard of its being recorded from Palaearctic Africa. It is, from Dobson's notes, not very widely removed from the Indomalayan species.
Tate, 1942, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 80: 283, reviews the Indomalayan species at some length. The earliest name is Scotophilus kuhli Leach, 1822 (Trans. Linn. Soc. London, ij: 71, locality unknown). Tate is, however, unable to identify this form specifically, and states that it was based on a juvenile specimen. We here follow the classification of Tate, who regards two species as valid : a larger and a smaller, occurring side bv side in parts of their ranges. W'e accept Tate's statement that the name kuhli is not at the moment certainly identifiable specifically.
Scotophilus temmincki Horsficld, 1824 Lesser Yellow Bat
.Approximate distribution of species: Hainan, Formosa; Cleylon, Peninsula of India, where widely distributed, north to Kathiawar, Palanpur, Bengal, Kumaon, .Sikkim, Bhutan Duars; Mt. Popa, in Burma, Tenasserim; Siam, Annam, in Indo- China, Malay States, Java, Bali, Borneo, Philippines. (Bodenheimer listed "Scoto- philus ? temmincki" from Palestine, which is far out of its normal range.)
I'ScOTOPHiiA's TEMMixriKi TEMMINCKI Horsficid, 1824. Extralimital ) 1824. Vespcrtilio temmincki Hcirsfield, Zonl. Res. Ja\a. Western Ja\a.
.Scotophilus temmlxcki c.vsr.^NEUs Gra\, 1838
1838. Scotophilus castaneus Gray, Mag. ZikiI. Bot. 2: 498. Malacca. Range includes Borneo, Annam and TenasseriiiT.
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE SCOTOPHILUS TEMMINCKI WROUGHTONI ThomaS, 1 897
1897. Scotophilus wronghtoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. //; 275. Kim, Surat district, Western India. Range: Ceylon and India, as above, east to Mt. Popa, Burma.
Scotophilus temmincki consobrinus J. Allen, 1906
(?) i860. Nycticejus (?) swinhoei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2g: 88. Amoy, Southern
China. 1906. Scotophilus castaneus consobrinus J. .\llen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 485.
Rintoi, Island of Hainan. Range includes Formosa.
Scotophilus temmincki gairdneri Kloss, 19 17
191 7. Scotophilus gairdneri Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 284. Paknampo, Central Siam.
Scotophilus heathi Horsfield, 1831 Greater Yellow Bat
Appro.ximate distribution of species (as understood by Tate (1942), i.e. containing both the very large and the medium-sized Indomalayan Scotophilus) : Yunnan (and possibly parts of South-Eastern China), Hainan; Burma, Bhutan Duars, Sikkini, Bengal, Kumaon, Central Provinces, Cutch, Sind, Palanpur, Rajputana, Bombay, Peninsular India generally, to Ceylon; Kashmir; Tonkin and Annam, in Indo-China, Lower Siam, and evidently Celebes.
Scotophilus heathi heathi Horsfield, 1831
1 83 1. Nycticejus heathii Horsfield, P.Z.S. 113. Madras, India. Range includes Raj- putana and Ceylon (Tate).
Scotophilus heathi belangeri I. Geoffroy, 1834
1834. Vespertilio belangeri Geoffroy, in Belanger, Voyage aux Indes-Orientales, Zool.
87. Towns near Pondicherry, Coromandel coast, India. 1851. Nycticejus luteus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 157. "Bengal; Coromandel,
India." 1 85 1. Scotophilus Jlaveolus Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. Ind. Co. 37. "Many parts
of Continental India."
Probably Scotophilus kuhli of \Vroughton's Indian Mammal Survey summary should be referred here, but in view of Tate's recent classification of the genus, revision of Indian specimens is much needed.
W'roughton quoted kuhli from Ceylon fbut he did not quote heathi from there), many localities in Peninsular India, Bengal, Sind, Cutch, Palanpur, Central Pro- vinces, Kumaon, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Western, Eastern and Central Burma. Other localities are Yunnan [kuhli of G. Allen, 1938), Siam, and Tate quoted a specimen of fairly similar size from Kashmir.
Scotophilus heathi insularis J. Allen, 1906
1906. Scotophilus kuhlii insularis J. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 485. Rintoi, Island of Hainan.
179
PALAEARC:T1C and INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
(?) Scotophilus inceriae sedis. (?) Scotophilus beaulieui Bourrct, 1942
1942. Scotomanes {Parascotomanes) beaulieui Bourrct, C.R. Coiiseil Rech. Sci. Indo- chine, Jg42, 2: 23. Tran-Ninh, Indo-China.
Genus OTONYCTERIS Peters, 1859 1859. Otonycteris Peters, Mbcr. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 223. Otonycteris hemprichii Peters. I species: Otonycteris hemprichi, page 180 There is probably only one valid species in this genus.
Otonycteris hemprichi Peters, 1859 Hemprich's Long-eared Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turkestan (from Turkmenia to the
Hissar-Alai, \Vestern Tianshan and Pamir Mountains) ; Persia, Iraq, Palestine
(Asia Minor, according to Kuznctzov), Arabia; Kashmir (Gilgit); Egypt to Algeria.
Otonycteris hemprichi hemprichi Peters, 1859
1859. Otonycteris hemprichii Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 223. No locality.
(Hemprich & Ehrenberg's collection; probably from some part of North-
Eastern Africa.) 1866. Pleeolus ustus Fitzinger & Heuglin, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 5^, i : 546. Wadi
Haifa, in Batcn-el-Hadjar, Egypt. Nom. mid. 1873. Pleeolus leucophaeus Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2: 18.
N.W. Turkestan. See also Severtzov, 1876, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 42. 1873. Plecotus auritus brevimanus Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2:
79. See also Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 42, 1B76. jVcf Jenyns, 1829. (?) 1902. 0{tonyeteris) petersi Anderson & de Winton, Zool. Egypt, Mamm. 120,
pi. 18, fig. 3. Fao, Persian Gulf. Status /rfc Ognev. 1936. Plecotus auritus saharae Laurent, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Afr. N. 2y: 408. El Golea,
Algeria. Range: Russian Turkestan, Gilgit, Palestine, Egypt to Algeria.
Otonycteris (?) hemprichi cinerea Satunin, 1909
1909. Otonycteris einereus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 4: 281, 297. Village of Nukendzaga, District of Ge, Persian Baluchistan.
Otonycteris (?) hemprichi jin Cheesman & Hinton, 1924
1924. Otonycteris jin Cheesman & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 549. Hufuf Town, Hasa, Arabia.
Genus PLECOTUS GeoflVoy, 18 18
(?) 1816. Macrotui Leach, Cat. NLimm. & Birds B..\L 5, nom. nud. Macrotus europaeus
Leach. 1818. Plecotus GeofTroy, Description de I'Egypte, 2: i 12. VespertiUo auritus, Linnaeus.
I species : Plecotus auritus, page 1 8 1
180
CHIROPTERA — VESPERTILIONINAE
Plecotus auritus Linnaeus, 1758 Long-eared Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, Ireland, France, Spain, Italy, Switzerland, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Holland, Germany, Yugoslavia, Czecho- slovakia, Finland, Poland; Russia, from about 60-62° N., south to the Caucasus, east across Siberia to Kamtchatka and Sakhalin, Russian Turkestan; Japan, Kashgar (Chinese Turkestan), Tsaidam, Mongolia, China (states of Chihli, Kansu, Szechuan) ; Kashmir, Punjab, Kumaon, Nepal; Palestine, Persia, according to Kuzyakin; Egypt to Northern Sudan, Tunis, Algeria; Teneriffe (Canaiy Islands).
Tate, 1942, Bull. Amer. AIus. N.H. 80: 231, suggests there are three species in Eurasia: P. auritus (with races homochrous (synonym puck) and sacrimontis (synonym ognevi); P. ariel (with race ivardi (synonym kozlovi) ), and P. mordax.
Plecotus auritus auritus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Vesperlilio auritus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /." 32. Sweden.
1816. Macrotus europaeus Leach, Cat. Spec. Indig. Mamm. etc. B.M. 5, nom. nud.
1825. Vespertilio otus Boie, Isis, Jena, 1206. Copenhagen, Denmark.
1826. Vespertilio cornutus Faber, Isis, Jena, 515. Jutland, Denmark.
1827. Plecotus communis Lesson, Man. de Mamm. 95. France.
1829. Plecotus brevimanus Jenyns, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, 16: 55. Grunty Fen, Isle
of Ely, Cambridgeshire, England. 1829. Plecotus vulgaris Desmarest, Faune Frangaise (19) Mamm. 18. France. 1829. Vespertilio auritus austriacus Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 117. Vienna, Austria. (?) 1832. Plecotus peronii I. Geoffroy, Mag. Zool. Paris, 2, \: 2 (not numbered),
pis. 2-3. 1832. Plecotus velatus I Geoffroy, Mag. Zool. Paris, 2, i, pi. 2, p. 5 (not numbered),
footnote. (?) 1838. Plecotus bonapartii Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 495, nom. nud. 1840. Plecotus megalotos Schinz, Europ. Fauna, /.• 19. i860. Plecotus kirschbaumii Koch, Ber. Oberhess. Ges. Xat.-u. Heilk. 8: 40. Dillen-
berg, Oberhessen, Germany. 1863. Plecotus auritus var. tjpus Koch, Jb. Nassau. Ver. Naturk. 18: 406. Wiesbaden,
Nassau, Germany. 1863. Plecotus auritus var. montanus Koch, loc. cit. Westerwald, Nassau, Germany. 1863. Plecotus auritus var. brevipes Koch, loc. cit. 407. Substitute for kirschbaumii. Range: Europe, Siberia, eastwards to Kamtchatka and Sakhalin.
Plecotus auritus christiei Gray, 1838
1829. Vespertilio auritus aegyptius Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 117, not Vespertilio pipi-
strellus var. aegyptius Fischer, ibid. 105. 1838. Plecotus christii Gray, Mag. Zool. Bot. 2: 495. North Africa. 1878. Plecotus aegyptiacus "I. Geoff.", Dobson, Cat. Chiroptera B.M. 178. Egypt.
(See Thomas, 191 1, P.Z.S. 160.) Range: Egypt, to Aswan and Northern Sudan; Tunis; Palestine.
Plecotus auritus homochrous Hodgson, 1847
1847. Plecotus homochrous Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 895. Nepal. Ranges to Kumaon.
PALAEARCITIC: .AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1 946
Plecotus auritus teneriffae Barrett-Hamilton, 1907
1907. Plecoliis teneriffae Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 520. Orotava, Island of Tencriii'e.
Plecotus AURrrus puck Barrett-Hamilton, 1907
1907. Plecotus puck Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 521. Murrcc, 7,500 ft.,
Punjab, India. ? Synonym oi homochrous (Tate).
Plecotus .■\URrrrs sacrimontis G. Allen, 1908
1908. Plecotus sacrimontis G. Allen, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, 5.2 .• 50. Mt.
Fuji, Japan. 1927. Plecotus auntus ognevi Kishida, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, jr/: 4.18. North Sakhalin.
Plecotus auritus wardi Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Plecotus wardi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 209. Lch, Ladak, Kashmir.
Range includes high parts of the Caucasus, according to Kuzyakin, also
Russian Turkestan; and probably Zungaria.
Plecotus .xuRrrus ariel Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Plecotus ariel Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 3; P.Z.S. 160. Tatsienlu, 8,400 ft., .Szcchuan, C^hina.
Plecotus .ivuritus kozlovi Bobrinskii, 1926
1926. Plecotus auritus kodovi Bobrinskii, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S., A, 98. Barun
Zasak, Eastern Tsaidam, Ghincse Central Asia. Range includes Gobi,
Mongolia.
Plecotus auritus mordax Thomas, 1926
1926. Plecotus mordax Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 306. Kashgar, Chinese Turkestan.
Plecotus auritus meridionalis Martino, 1940
1940. Plecotus auritus meridionalis Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 494. Sucti Miklavz pri Ormozu, Slovenia, Yugoslavia.
SuBF.'\MiLY M i n i o p t e r i n a e
Genus MINIOPTERUS Bonaparte, 1837
1837. Miniopterus Bonaparte, Fauna Ital. /.• fasc. 20, under Vesperlilto emaruinatus.
Vespertilio ursinii Bonaparte = Vespertilio schreihersii Kuhl. 1 86(3. Miniopteris Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. z/.- 91. 1892. Minvopterus Winge, Jordfundne og nulevcndc Flagermus (Chiroptcra) fra
Lagoa Santa, Minas Geracs, Brasilien, 36. 1900. Minneopterus Lampe, Jb. Nassau. Vcr. Naturk, jjj, Catal. Saugcth. Samml. 12.
2 species in the area covered by this list: Miniopterus australis, page 184 Miniopterus schreibersi, page 183 In this genus we follow Tate, 1941, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. j8: 568.
CHIROPTERA — MINIOPTERINAE
Miniopterus schreibersi Kuhl, 1819 Schreibers' Bat. Long-winged Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Spain, France, Switzerland, Italy, Germany, Hungary, Poland, Sardinia, Montenegro, Bulgaria, Greece, Crete; Crimea, Caucasus and Kopet-Dag Mountains, South-\Vest Russian Turkestan; Northern Persia, Pales- tine; Japan, Liukiu Islands, Formosa, China (states of Chihli, Chekiang, Fukien, etc.), Hainan; Ceylon, Peninsular India (Western Ghats), Kumaon, Nepal, Mt. Popa, in Burma; Java, Sumatra, Borneo, Philippine Islands, to New Guinea and Northern Australia; Algeria.
Miniopterus schreibersi schreibersi Kuhl, 1819
1819. Vespertilio schreibersii Kuhl, Ann. Wetterau. Ges. Naturk. 4, 2: 185. Kulmbazer
Cave, mountains of Southern Bannat, Hungary. 1837. Vespertilio ursinii Bonaparte, Faun. Ital. /.■ fasc. 21. Monte Corno, Ascoli,
Italy. 1840. Vespertilio orsinii Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 179. Modification of ursinii. 1926. Miniopterus schreibersii italicus Dal Piaz, Atti Soc. Ven. -Trent. Sci. Nat. 16: 61.
Anna del Frate, Foligno, near Finalese, Liguria, Italy. 1936. Miniopterus schreibersii inexspectatus Heinrich, Mitt. Naturw. Inst. Sofia, g: 34.
Strandja-Balkan, Bulgaria. Range; Europe, Algeria.
Miniopterus schreibersi fuliginosus Hodgson, 1835
1835. Vespertilio fuliginosa Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 700. Nepal.
1906. Miniopterus schreibersi japoniae Thomas, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 338. Tano, Miyasaki
Ken, Kiushiu, 500 ft., Japan.
1923. Miniopterus schreibersii parvipes G. Allen, Anier. Mus. Nov. No. 85: 7. Yenping,
Fukien, Southern China. Range: Nepal, Ceylon, Southern India, Burma; Fukien and Hunan, in China; Hainan; Japan.
Miniopterus schreibersi blepotis Temminck, 1840
1840. Vespertilio blepotis Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 212. Java.
1902. Miniopterus fuscus Bonhote, Nov. Zool. g: 626. Okinawa, Liukiu Islands.
1924. Miniopterus fuscus yayeyamae Kuroda, New Mamm. Riukiu Islands, 6. Ishigaki-
Mura, Ishigaki, Liukiu Islands. Range: Liukiu Islands, also Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Philippine Islands.
Miniopterus schreibersi pallidus Thomas, 1907
1907. Miniopterus schreibersii pallidus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 197. Southern
shore of Caspian Sea, Northern Persia. Range: to Transcaspia (Ognev).
Miniopterus schreibersi chinensis Thomas, 1908
1908. Miniopterus schreibersi chinensis Thomas, P.Z.S. 638. Thirty miles west of Pekin,
Chihli, North-Eastern China. Range includes Chekiang, China.
PALAEAROTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Miniopterus australis Tomes, 1858
Approximate distribution of species: Nicobar Islands, Madras, India, Hainan. Also Java, Borneo, Philippine Islands, Amboina, Loyalty Islands, etc.
(Miniopterus australis australis Tomes, 1858. Extralimital) 1858. Miniopterus australis Tomes, P.Z.S. 125. Loyalty Islands (21° S., 167.30" E., South Pacific). Ranges to New Guinea.
Miniopterus australis pusillus Dobson, 1876
1876. Aliniopterus pusillus Dobson, Monogr. Asiat. Chiroptera, 162. Madras, India (Tate). But W'roughton gave Nicobar Islands as type locality. Range: Madras, Nicobar Islands, Hainan and Borneo (Tate).
Subfamily M u r i n i n a e For review, see Tate, 1941, Bull. Amir. Mus. .¥.11. y8: 575.
Genus MURINA Gray, 1842
1842. Muritia Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 258. Vcspcrtilio suillus Temminck, from Java. 1842. Ocypetes Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regnc Anim. 30 (part). Not of Wagler, 1832. 191 5. Harpiola Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 309. Murina grisea Peters. Valid as a subgenus.
Tate I 1941, 577) gave a key to the species groups. These, in the region now under discussion, amount to five, one of which is subgenerically (or generically) separated as Harpiola on account of soine dental characters. Far too many species are standing in the genus. Tate has shown clearly how the groups can be divided, and until the contrary is proved we propose to assume that the other named forms arc races respectively of the five names listed below:
Murina aurata, page 184 Murina cyclotis, page 186 Murina grisea, page 186 Murina huttoni, page 186 Murina leucogaster, page 185
Subgenus MURLNA Gray, 1842
Murina aurata Milne-Edwards, 1872 Little Tube-no.sed Bat
.Approximate distribution of species: Ussuri district of South-Eastern Siberia, Japan, Szcchuan and Yunnan (in China), Sikkim, Burma.
MiiRiNA AURATA AURATA Mihic-Edwards, 1872
1872. Murina aurata Milne-Edwards, Rcch. H.N. Mamm. 250, pi. 37b, fig. i ; pi. 37c,
fig. 2. Moupin, Szcchuan, China. Ranges to Yimnan, Clhina, and Sikkim
according to Wroughton. 1907. Murina aurita Miller, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. 57.- 230.
CHIROPTERA — MURININAE
MURINA AURATA FEAE ThomaS, 1 89 1
1891. Harpiocephalus feae Thomas, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, lo: 884; 926-927 (1892). Biapo, Karen Hills, Burma.
MURINA AURATA USSURIENSIS Ognev, I913
1913. Murina ussuriensis Ognev, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. i8: 402. Evseevka, Imansky district, Ussuri and Odarka, Chanka Lake, Ussuri district, South-Eastern Siberia. Widely distributed in Japan.
Murina leucogaster Milne-Edwards, 1872 Great Tube-nosed Bat
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Siberia, known from Upper Yenesei, Kuz-
netzk, Ala-Tau, Lake Teletzkoie in Altai, Ussuri region, Sakhalin; Japan, China
(states of Szechuan and Fukien) ; Manchuria; near Darjeeling, North-Eastern India.
Murina leucogaster leucogaster Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Murina leucogaster Milne-Edwards, Rech. H. N. Mamm. 252, pi. 37b, fig. i
(2 in error) ; pi. 37c, fig. 3. Moupin district, Szechuan, China. 1899. Murina leucogastra Thomas, P.Z.S. i8g8: 771. Ranges to Fukien, China.
Murina leucogaster hilgendorfi Peters, 1880
1880. Harpyocephalus hilgendorfi Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 24. Near Tokyo, Yeddo (= Hondo), Japan.
Murina leucogaster sibirica Kastschenko, 1905
1905. Harpiocephalus leucogaster sibiricus Kastschenko, Observ. Manim. W' . Siberia & Turkestan, 102b. Tomsk region, Siberia. (Kuzyakin, in Bobrinskii (1944), ignores this name and uses hilgendorfi for the Siberian representative of this species.)
Murin.-v leucogaster ognevi Bianchi, 1916
1916. Murina ognevi Bianchi, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 21: Ixxviii. Vladivostock, Eastern Siberia. Remarks as for last race.
Murina leucogaster rubex Thomas, 1916
1916. Alurina rubex Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 639. Pashok, near Darjeeling, North-Eastern India.
Murina leucogaster fusca Sowerby, 1922
1922. Murina huttonii fuscus Sowerby, J. Mamm. 5.- 46. Northern Kirin, Manchuria.
Murina leucogaster intermedia Mori, 1933
1933. Murina hilgendorfi intermedia Mori, J. Chosen N.H. Soc. 16: 2, 5. Mt. Kongo, Korea.
185
PALAEARtTlC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-i946
Murina huttoni Peters, 1872
Approximate distribution of species: Kashmir, Kumaon, Sikkim district. Western Burma, Fukicn (China), Tonkin and Laos (Indu-C^liina).
Murina huttoni huttoni Peters, 1872
1872. Harpyiocephalus huttoni Peters, Mber. Prcuss. Akad. W'iss. 257. P.Z.S. 711. Dchra Dun, Kumaon, Xorth-\Vcstcrn India. Also recorded from DarjccHng.
MURI.N.\ I?) HUTTONI TUBINARIS Scullv, 1 88 1
1 88 1. Harpiocephalus tuhinaris Scully, P.Z.S. 200. Gilgit, Kashmir. Has also been recorded from Tonkin and Laos by Ossjood, and from Darjeeling and Chin Hills. Tate states 1941, 577) "liuttoni i — tiibiriarispy.
Murina HUTTONI rubell.-\ Thomas, 1914
1914. Mioiiia huttoni ruhdla Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 440. Kuatun, Fukien, South-Eastern C^hina.
Murina cyclotis Dobson, 1872
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Hainan; Sikkim, \\'estern and Northern Burma; Tonkin and Laos, Lido-China; Ceylon. Recorded also from the Philippine Islands.
Murina cyclotis cyclotis Dobson, 1872
1872. Murina crdotis Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 210. Darjecling, North- Eastcru India iTatc). Range includes Burma, Indo-China, Hainan.
Murina c;yclotis eileenae Phillips, 1932
1932. Murina eileenae Phillips, Ceylon J. Sci., B, 16, 3: 329. Mousakande, Gamma- duwa, 3,000 ft., C'.eylon.
Incertae sedis
Murina puta Kishida, 1924, Zo(j1. Mag. Tokvo, ^6: 30-49, 127-139. Formosa.
[N.V.)
Subgenus IfARPJOLA Thomas, 1915
Murina grisea Peters, 1872 Peters' Tiibe-nosed Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Kumaon, North-Western India.
MuRiN.\ grisea Peters, 1872
1872. Murina grisea Peters, Mbcr. Prcuss. Akad. ^Viss. 258. P.Z.S. 712. Jeripanec, Mussoori, 5,500 ft.. Kumaon, .North- Western Himalayas.
CHIROPTERA — KERINOULINAE
Genus HARPIOCEPHALUS Gray, 1842
1842. Harpiocephalus Gray, Ann. Mag. X.H. 10: 259. Harpiocephalus rufus Gray =
VespertiUo harpia Temminck. 1866. Harpyiocephalus Gray, Ann. Mag. X.H. ij: 90.
For characters of this genus compared with Miirina, see Miller, 1907, Families and Genera of Bats, 229.
I species: Harpiocephalus harpia, page 187
Harpiocephalus harpia Temminck, 1840 Hairy- winged Bat
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Formosa; Darjeeling, Bhutan Duars, Palni Hills, in Southern India, Northern Burma; Indo-China; Sumatra, Java; Amboina (Moluccas).
Harpiocephalus harpia harpia Temminck, 1840
1840. VespertiUo harpia Temminck, Men. Mamm. 2: 219, pi. 55. Mt. Gede, Java. 1842. Harpiocephalus rufus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 259. New name for harpia. (?) 1858. VespertiUo pearsonii Tomes, P.Z.S. 87. Locality unknown. Recorded from Formosa (Kuroda).
Harpiocephalus harpia lasyurus Hodgson, 1847
1847. Noctulinia lasyura Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 896. "Central Hills, sub- Himalayas." Darjeeling, according to Wroughton. Also occurs in Bhutan Duars.
Harpiocephalus harpia rufulus G. Allen, 19 13
1913. Harpiocephalus rufulus G. Allen, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, 26: 214. Lao-Kai, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Harpiocephalus harpi.a madrassrts Thomas, 1923
1923. Harpiocephalus harpia madrassius Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g: 88. Perumal, Palni Hills, Southern India.
Harpiocephalus (?) harpi.a mordax Thomas, 1923
1923. Harpiocephalus mordax Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g: 88. Mogok, Upper Burma.
Subfamily Kerivoulinae
Genus KERTVOULA Gray, 1842
1842. Kerivoula Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 258. VespertiUo pictus Pallas (Peters, 1866). 1849. Kirivoula Gervais, Diet. Univ. H.N. /jj.' 213.
1861. Nyctophilax Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. ^Viss. ^Vien, 42: 390. Substitute ^ot Kerivoula. 1891. Cerivoula Blanford, Fauna Brit. Ind. Mamm. 338.
1905. Phoniscus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, 18: 229. Phoniscus atrox Miller. Valid as a subgenus. For status see Simpson (1945, 60) and Tate (1941, 586).
N 187
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
The Oriental members of the genus were reviewed by Tate (1941, 584). Dobson (1878, 331) also gave a key to the African and Asiatic species then known.
3 species in the area covered by this list : Kerh'oula hardwkkei, page 188 Kerivoula papulosa, page 189 Kerivoula picta, page 1 88
Kerivoula picta Pallas, 1 767 Painted Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Kwantung, in Southern China, Hainan; Ceylon and Southern India (Western Ghats, Dharwar). (Blanford gave several other Indian localities, including Sikkim, Bengal and Burma.) Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Bali, Borneo.
Kerivoula picta picta Pallas, 1767
1767. Vi'ipniilio pictus Pallas, Spic. Zool. 3: 7. Most authors cite Peninsular India as the type locality. Tate, however, thinks it came fmm Tcrnate, Moluccas (near Halmahera). 1832. Vespertilio kirivoula Cuvier, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, /; 9. Range includes Malay States, eastwards to Bali and Borneo; also Ceylon and Southern India.
Kerivoula picta bellissima Thomas, igo6
1906. Kerivoula picta bellissima Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 423. Pakhol, Southern Kwantung, Southern China. Range includes Hainan.
Kerivoula hardwickei Horsficld, 1824 Hardwicke's Bat
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Kwangsi and Fukicn in Southern China; Darjeeling, Mysore in Southern India, Ceylon, Burma, (Blanford also quoted Assam and the Punjab); ? Indo China; Malay States, Mentawei Islands \vest of Sumatra, Java, Bali, Borneo, Celebes and probably represented in the Philippine Islands.
Kerivoula hardwickei hardwickei Horsfield, 1824 1824. Vespertilio hardwickii Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java. Java. 1871. Kerivoula Jusca Dobson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 215. No locality. Range: apparently includes Darjeeling, as well as Malay States, Borneo, Java, Bali, Celebes.
Kerivoula hardwickei depressa Miller, 1906
1906. Kerivoula depressa Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. ^Vashington, ig: 64. Biapo, Karin Hills, Southern Burma. Range includes Szechuan and Fukicn, China.
Kerivoula hardwickei crypta Wroughton & Ryley, 191 3
1913. Kerivoula crypta Wroughton & Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. i^^: 14. Shimoga,
Mysore, Southern India. Range includes Upper Burma (Kaulback Coll.,
B.M.).
Kerivoula hardwickei malpasi Phillips, 1932
1932. Kerivoula malpasi Phillips, Ceylon J. Sci., B, 16: 331. Kumbalgamuwa, 3,000 ft., Mulhalkelle district, Central Province, Ceylon.
Kerivoula papillosa Temminck, 1840
Approximate distribution of species: Calcutta, India; Indo-China; Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo.
(Kerivoula papillosa papillosa Temminck, 1840. Extralimital)
1840. Vesperlilio papillosa Temminck, Mon. Mamm. 2: 220. Bantam, Java.
Kerivoula papillosa lenis Thomas, 1916
1916. Kerivoula lenis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 417. Calcutta, Bengal, India.
Kerivoula papillosa malayana Chasen, 1940
1940. Kerivoula papillosa malayana Ghasen, Bull. Raffles Mus. 75.- 55. Gintang Bidei,
Selangor-Pahang boundary, 2,300 ft., Malay States. Recorded from Tonkin,
Indo-China (Tate, 1947).
ORDER PRIMATES
(Not including Family Hominidae)
FAMILIES: Gercopithecidae, page 192 Lorisidae, page 190 Pongidae, page 2 1 1
Simpson, 1945, also refers the family Tupaiidae to the Primates, and discusses this classification at length (pp. 176, 182, 183). It is by no means conclusively proved, however, that this classification is the correct one, and for the present we prefer to regard them as belonging to the order Insectivora. It appears to us that of the Primates the more specialized members, the Anthropoidea, are easily defined and distinguished from the lower orders of Mammalia, such as the Insectivora, but that the more generalized members, the Prosimii of Simpson (perhaps excepting the Tarsiidae) are not so easily separable from the lower orders. AVe would particularly draw attention to Simpson's amusing explanation (pp. 180, 181) of the confusion ' which exists in this order, particularly as regards nomenclature.
Special works of reference include Elliot, 191 3, a Review of the Primates, Monogr. Amer. Mus. N.H., 3 volumes, in which there is wholesale splitting, but which remains the best single source of information on living Primates ; and Pocock, 1 939, Fauna British India, Mammalia, i: 13, which gives a classification of the Indian Primates and clears up a great deal of former nomenclatural difficulty. The Malaysian forms are listed, in apparently good order, by Ghasen (1940). Pocock, 1934, P.-^.S. 895, reviewed the Langurs, and 1927, P.^.S. 719, the Gibbons. He also published several short papers on Macaques.
189
PALAKARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-i94G
Apart from the Hominidae and, as explained above, the Tupaiidae, Simpson (1945) classified the Indian and Palaearctic recent Primates as follows:
Suborder: PRO SI Mil
Inlraorder: Lorisiformes Family: Lorisidac Suborder: ANTHROPOIDEA Superfamily : Cercopithecoidea
Family: Cercopithecidae (with subfamilies Cercopithecinae and Colobinae)
Superfamily: Hominoidca (in part)
Family: Pongidae (subfamilies Hylobatinae and Ponginae (extra- limital) )
SUBORDER PrOSIMII
FAMILY L O R I S I D A E
Genera: Loris, page 190
Nycticebui, page 191
For generic characters, see Pocock, 1939, Fauna British India, Mamm. i: 165.
Genus LORIS E. Gcollro>, 1796
1785. Tardigradus Boddaert, Elench. Anim. 43, 67. Tardigradus loris Boddacrt = Lemur tardigradus Linnaeus. Not of Brisson, 1762.
1796. Loris E. Geoffroy, Mag. Encycl. /.• 48. Loris gracilis GcnfTroy Lrmur tardi- gradus Linnaeus.
181 1. Stenops Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. et. Avium, 73. Liiniir tardigradus Linnaeus.
I species: Loris tardigradus, page 190
Loris tardigradus Linnaeus, 1758 Slender Loris
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon and Southern India Eastern Ghats, Mysore, Malabar, Travancore, Coorg).
LORIS TARDIGRADUS TARDIGR.^DUS LinnaCUS, I 758
1758. Lemur tardigradus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 29. Clcylon.
1796. Loris gracilis E. Geoffroy, Mag. Encycl. /.• 48. Ceylon.
1804. Loris cevlonicus Fischer, Anat. Maki, /.■ 28. Cleylon.
1904. Loris gracilis zeylanicus Lydekker, P.Z.S. :.>.■ 34G. Peradeniya, Ceylon. (See
Pocock, 1939, 181.) Range: low-country wet zone of Ceylon.
190
PRIMATES — LORISIDAE LORIS TARDIGRADUS LYDEKKERIANUS Cabrera, I908
1908. Loris lydekkerianus Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 139. Madras, India. Range: Eastern Ghats, westwards to Mangalore and Mysore, India.
Loris tardigradus malabaricus ^Vroughton, 19 17
1917. Loris malabaricus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25: 45. Huvinakadu
Estate, Kutta, South Coorg, 2,843 ft-> India. Range: Malabar district,
Wynaad, South Coorg, Travancore.
Loris tardigradus grandis Hill & Phillips, 1932
1932. Loris tardigradus grandis HiW & Phillips, Ceyl.J. Sci. (B), ly: iii. Mousekanda
Gammaduwa, 2,200 ft., Central Province, Ceylon. Range: "Probably throughout the lower foothills of the mountain cluster of the Central and Uva Provinces," up to 3,500 ft. appro.ximately.
Loris tardigradus nordicus Hill, 1933
1933. Loris tardigradus nordicus Hill, Ceyl.J. Sci. (B), 18: 113, 120. Talawa, 50 ft.,
North Central Province, Ceylon. Range: the dry zone of the North Pro- vince, North Central Province and Central Province of Ceylon, from just above sea level up to 650 ft.
Loris tardigr.-vdus nycticeboides Hill, 1942
1942. Loris tardigradus nycticeboides Hill, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 4;^: 73. Horton Plains 6,000 ft., Ceylon.
Genus NYCTICEBUS E. Geoffroy, 1812
1812. Nycticebus E. Geoffroy, .^nn. Mus. H.N. Paris, ig: 163. Nycticebus bengalensis Geoffroy.
2 species : Nycticebus coucang, page 1 9 1 Nycticebus pygmaeus, page 192
Pocock (1939) thought that there was only one species in this genus, but Osgood (1932) lists two forms from Indo-China, and as there is an apparent geographical overlap between them and they occur together, pygmaeus is here regarded as a valid, smaller species.
Nycticebus coucang Boddaert, 1785 Slow Loris
Approximate distribution of species: Assam, Chittagong, Burma, Tenasserim, Siam, Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and some adjacent small islands to Philippine Islands. Possibly into Yunnan.
Nycticebus coucang coucang Boddaert, 1785
1785. Tardigradus coucang Boddaert, Elench. Anim. 67. Locality unknown (probably
Malacca (Chasen) ). Range: Mergui Archipelago (King Island quoted by
Pocock), Malay States, Sumatra.
191
PALAEARC:TIC. and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Nycticebus coucang bengalensis Fischer, 1804
1804. Loris bengalensis Fischer, Anat. Maki, /; 30. Bengal.
1867. Nycticebus cinereus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Bull. 3: 9. Bangkok, Siam. Although G. Allen and Osgood listed this as a valid race, Pocock says it cannot be distinguished from the earlier-named bengalensis.
(?) 1904. Nycticebus tardigradus typicus Lydekker, P.Z.S. 2: 345.
1 92 1. Nycticebus incanus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 627. Kyeikpadein, Pegu, Burma.
Range: Assam, Clhittagong, Burma (? into Yunnan), Indo-China, Siam.
Nycticebus coucang tenasserimensis Elliot, 19 13
191 3. Nycticebus tenasserimensis Elliot, Kc\ . Primates, /.■ 25. Amherst, Northern Tenasserim. Range: Tenasserim and .South-Western Siam.
Nycticebus pygmaeus Bonhote, 1907 Lesser Slow Loris
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: Indo-C;hina.
Nycticebus pygmaeus Bonhote, 1907
1907. Nycticebus pygmaeus Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 38, 2. P.Z.S. 4. Nhatrang, Annam, Indo-China. Osgood (1932) quoted this form from Annam, Laos, Cochin-China and Tonkin, apparently occurring with N. coucang bengalensis {"cinereus") which was quoted from Laos and Annam.
Suborder Anthropoidea
FAMILY CERCOPITHECIDAE
Genera: Macaca, page 193 Papio, page 200 J'resbytis, page 203 Pygathrix, page 202 Rhinopithecus, page 201
This family is divided into two subfamilies: the C^olobinae, which contains the Langurs and Leaf-eating Monkeys, Presbytis, Pygathrix, Rhinopithecus; and the Cerco- pithecinae, to which Papio and Macaca belong. Some authors give the two divisions family rank.
It is interesting to note that \Vinge, 1924, Pattedyr Slaegter, 2: 277, recognized only five o-enera in the whole family, which he divided in a different way from that usually agreed on: namely, he contrasted a group Cercopithecini, with weaker cheekteeth, shorter face, containing the African Ccrcopithecus plus the Langurs and Leaf-eating Monkeys Semnopithecus ( = the Asiatic genera currently recognized) and the African Colobus with a .group "Cynocephali" with cheekteeth stronger, face longer, containing Macaca and '^Cynoccphalus" = Papio.
192
PRIMATES — CERCOPITHECLNAE Subfamily Cercopithecinae
Genus MACACA Lacepede, 1 799
1758. Simla Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 25. Simla sylvanus Linnaeus.
(By suspension of the Rules the name Simla is suppressed, see Opinion 114 of Internal. Comm. on Zool. Nomenclature.) 1799. Macaca Lacepede, Tabl. Mamm. 4. Simla inuiis Linnaeus = Simla sylvanus
Linnaeus. 1812. Inuus E. Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ig: 100. Inuus ecaudatus Geoffrey =
Simla sylvanus Linnaeus. 1816. Sylvanus Oken, Lehrb. Naturgesch. j, 2: 1223. Inuus ecaudatus Geoffroy =
Simla sylvanus I^innaeus. 1820. Silenus Goldfuss, Handbuch Zool. 2: 479. Cynocephalus sllenus Schreber = Simla
silenus Linnaeus. 1824. Magotus Ritgen, Nat. Eintheilung Saugeth. 33. "Les Magots" of Cuvier.
1827. Magus Lesson, Man. Mamm. 43. Magus sylvanus and M. maurus.
1828. Pithes Burnett, Quart. J. Sci. Lit. & Art. 26, 2: 307. Plthes sylvanus = Simla
sylvanus Linnaeus.
1839. Malmon Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. /.• iv bis and 141. Inuus sllenus =
Simla sllenus Linnaeus.
1840. Rhesus Lesson, Rev. Zool. 2: 70, nom. nud. 1840, Spec. Mamm. 95. Cercoplthecus
mulatto Zimmermann.
1841. Salmacls Gloger, Gemeinn. Naturges. /; 35. New name for Macaca.
1848. Lyssodes Gistel, Naturgesch. Thier. f. hohere Schulen, 9. Macaca speclosus
F. Cuvier. 1862. Vetulus Reichenbach, VoUstand. Nat. Affen, 125. New name for Sllenus Lesson. 1862. Cynamolgus Reichenbach, Vollstand. Nat. Affen, 130. Macacus Irus Cuvier (fide
Pocock). 1862. Z^^tl Reichenbach, Vollstand. Nat. Affen, 130. Macaca radlata Geoffroy {fide
Pocock). 1862. Nemestrlnus Reichenbach, Vollstand. Nat. Affen, 139. Macaca nemestrlna Lin- naeus. Not of Latreille, 1802. 1913. Plthecus Elliot, Rev. Primates, 2: 176. Not of Cuvier & Geoffroy, 1795.
Macacus of many earlier authors, including Blanford, 1888, Fauna Brit. India,
/.■ II. 1 1 species in the area covered by this list : Macaca assamensls, page 198 Macaca cyclopls, page 198 Macaca fuscata, page iqq Macaca Irus, page 196 Macaca mulatta, page 197 Macaca nemestrlna, page 195 Macaca radlata, page 195 Macaca sllenus, page 195 Macaca slnlca, page 194 Macaca speclosa, page 199 Macaca sylvana, page 200
193
p.\i,.\e.\rc:tk: and ixdiax mammals 1758-1946
The type is the Xnrth-West African species M. srlrmxi. \'arious subgeneric names are available for some of the other species; Pocock, 1939, Fauna British India, Mam- malia, I, gives a key to eight of the above species which occur in India, and lists the subgeneric groups. As far as distribution is concerned, three of the species, M. sinica, M. radiata, M. silrniis, are confined to Peninsular India and/or to Ceylon; two, M. ncmcstrina and M. iriis, occur together from Burma south-eastwards through the Malaysian region covered by Chasen (1940); the species AI. mulatto, M. speciosa and M. assamemis are roughly Himalayan — Indo-China — Chinese in range; and the other two species, M. fuscata and AL cyclopis, are from Japan and Formosa respec- tively. The genotype, a tailless species, lacks the "cap" of hairs on the head which is usually present in the species inhabiting India, mulatta and irus excepted. Pocock (p. 33) states that the "cap" is also absent m fuscata, which is a species with a short, hairy tail and appears to be nearly allied to speciosa (although Pocock definitely states (p. 70) that speciosa differs tvom fuscata in the structure of the glans penis); and in cYclopis, which probably belongs to the mulatta group, as it seems very like AI. assamensis. But its tail is about 68 per cent, of the head and body length, according to measurements given by Elliot, which is longer than is normal in assamensis, and the tail is black and very well haired, which character seems to distinguish from assa- mensis in the material examined.
Alacaca sinica group The name Z'^ti Reichenbach, 1862, is available for these species if subgeneric division is required. Long-tailed species, differing from their allies, according to Pocock, in the structure of the male genitalia.
Macaca sinica Linnaeus, 1771 Toque Monkey
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
Macaca sinica sinica Linnaeus, 1771
1 77 1. Simla sinica Linnaeus, Mant. Plant. 521. Locality unknown.
1862. Cvnamolgus ''-^ali) audeberti Reichenbach, Vollstand. Nat. Affen, 132.
1863. Alacaca pileatus Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. 9. Xot of Kerr, 1792. 1931. Alacaca sinica inaurea Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jjj.- 286. Chcddikulam,
North Province, Ceylon. Range: low-country dry zone, from extreme north to extreme south of Ceylon.
Macaca sinica aurifrons Pocock, 1931
1 93 1. Alacaca sinica aurifrons Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 55.- 286. Rayigam Korale,
Western Province, Ceylon. Range: low-country wet zone and central hill
zone of Ceylon.
Macaca sinica opisthomelas Hill, 1942
1942. Alacaca i^ati) sinica opisthomelas Hill, J. Bcimbay N.H. Soc. ^j: 402. Horton Plains, Highlands of Ceylon.
194
PRIMATES — C:ERC:0P1THECINAE
Macaca radiata Gcoffroy, 1812 Bonnet Monkey
Approximate distribution of species: Peninsular India, north to Satara and the Godaveri River. Closely allied to and perhaps representing sinica on the mainland. For characters see Pocock (1939, 33, 38).
AIac-'^ca r.'VDiat.\ radiata Geoffrey, 181 2
1812. Cercocebus radiatus E. Geoffrey, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ig: 98. Locality un- known. Range: Satara, Kanara, Mysore, Coorg, Nilgiri and Palni Hills, Cochin, Eastern Ghats, etc., in Peninsular India.
Macaca radl-^t.-^ diluta Pocock, 1931
1931. Macaca radiata diluta Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25: 278. Boothapundv, on the Ghats, north of Aramboly in Travancore, Southern India.
Alacaca silenus group The name Silenus Goldfuss, 1820, is available for this species, which is well figured in Pocock, 1939, pi. 4, opposite p. 66, and is not likely to be confused with any other species. Tail length moderate.
Macaca silenus Linnaeus, 1758 Lion-tailed Macaque
Approximate distribution of species: Peninsular India; the \Vestern Ghats, prin- cipally of Travancore and Cochin.
Macaca silenus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Simla silenus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 26. "Ceylon."
1777. Cercopithecus veter Erxleben, Syst. Regn. An. 24. Not of Linnaeus, 1766.
1792. Simla {Cercopithecus) veter albibarbatus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 64.
1792. Simla {Cercopithecus) silenus albibarbatus Kerr, loc. clt.
1793. Simla ferox Shaw, Mus. Leverian, 69. Range: as above.
Macaca nemestrlna group Pocock would refer this to the subgenus Silenus if subgeneric division is required. It lacks the ruff of long greyish hair extending each side of face from temples to throat, which is a diagnostic character of M. silenus. Tail length medium.
Macaca nemestrina Linnaeus, 1766 Pig-tailed Macaque
Approximate distribution of species: Assam, Burma, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo, and a few small adjacent islands.
(Macaca nemestrina nemestrina Linnaeus, 1766. Extralimital) 1766. Simla nemestrina Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.• 35. Sumatra. (Ranges north on the mainland about to Trang, Lower Siam.)
195
PALAEARC.TIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Macaca nemestrina leonina Blyth, 1863
1863. Macacus Iconinus Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. As. Soc. 7. Northern Arakan,
Burma. 1869. Macacus andamanensis Bartlctt, Land and Water, 8: 57. Port Blair, Andaman
Islands (introduced). iqo6. Macaca adiista Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. scj: 559. Champanc;, Tenasserim. 1906. Macaca insulana Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. I'ry.- 560. Chance Island, Mergui
Archipcla2;o. 1919. Macaca nematiina iiidocliineniis Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, 3: 343. Lat Bua Kao,
Eastern Siam. Range: Upper Burma to Tenasserim, Mergui Archipelago and Siam.
Macaca nemestrina blyth: Pocock, 1931
1931. Macaca nematrina blythii Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 35; 305. Locality un- known. Described from a single captive specimen. Pocock says the distri- bution is unknown, "but probably some district of British India east of the Ganges; ? Naga Hills, in Assam".
Macaca iriis group The subgeneric name Cynamolgus Reichenbach, 1862, is available. Long-tailed species, differing from the sinica group in having the hair on the crown short. The differences between the two types are well figured in Pocock 1939, 35, 39, and pi. 5, opposite p. 79).
Macaca irus Cuvier, 1818 Crab-eating Macaque
Aiiproximatc distribution of species: Burma, Nicobar Islands, Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Ja\a, Borneo, and many small adjacent islands, cast to Philippines.
(Macaca irus irus C;uvier, 181 8. Extralimitalj
1775. Simia cynamolgus Schreber, Saugeth. /.■ 91. Not of Linnaeus, 1758. 1818. Macacus irus F. Cuvier, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, 4: 120. Sumatra (according to Chasen, 1940). Substitute for cynamolgus Schreber.
Macaca ircs aurea Geoffroy, 1831
1 83 1. Macacus aureus Geoifroy, Zool. Voy. de Bclanger, 58, 76. Pegu, Burma.
1910. PUhccus Vitus Elliot, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 38: 346. Domel Island, Mergui
Archipelago. 1915. Pilhccus fascicularis Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23: -jcjo. Not of Raffles,
182 1. Range: Lower Burma, Tenasserim, Mergui Archipelago, South-Western Siam.
Macaca iri's imbrosa Miller, 1902
1902. Macacus umbrosus Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. _•_/.■ 780. Little Nicobar Island,
Bay of Bengal. Range: Great Nicobar, Little .Nicobar and Katchal Island,
Nicobar Islands.
196
PRIMATES — CERCOPITHECINAE
Macaca irus valida Elliot, 1909
1909. Pithecus validus Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 252. Cochin-China. (Type skin in
B.M. bearing label "Macaca irus valida. The tail is imperfect, not complete
as Elliot supposed.")
Macaca irus atriceps Kloss, 1919
1919. Macaca irus atriceps Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 3: 347. Koh Kram Island, near Cape Liant, South-Eastern Siam.
Macaca mulatta group
Rhesus Lesson, 1840, is available if subgeneric division is required. Contains two
closely allied species (mulatta and assamensis) which occur together, for characters
see Pocock ( 1 939, 33) , and the Formosan M. cjclopis seems to belong here. Tail of
medium length and hairier than nemestrina; usually with no definite "cap" on crown.
Macaca mulatta Zimmermann, 1 780 Rhesus Macaque
Approximate distribution of species: Kafiristan (Eastern Afghanistan), Kashmir, Punjab, east to Nepal, Assam and Burma, south approximately to the Tapti River (Khandesh) and the Godavari in Northern Peninsular India; Siam, Indo-China; Szechuan and Yunnan, eastwards to Fukien and adjacent states in Southern China, Hainan, Tibet, and the neighbourhood of Pekin, where perhaps introduced.
Macaca mulatt.\ mulatta Zimmermann, 1780
1780. Cercopithecus mulatta Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. Mensch. 2: 195. "India."
1792. Simia [Cercopithecus) fulvus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 73. "India."
1 798. Simia rhesus Audebert, Hist. Nat. Singes, sig. i. Locality unknown.
1800. Simia erythraea Shaw, Gen. Zool. /.• 33. Locality unknown.
1840. Macaca (Pithex) oinops Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, g: 1212. Nepal Terai.
1840. Macaca [Pithex) nipalensis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, g: 1212. Nepal Terai.
1866. Inuus sancti-johannis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 556. North Lena Island, Hong Kong,
China. For status, see G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, /.• 284. 1868. Macacus lasiolus Gray, P.Z.S. 60, pi. 6. Szechuan, China. For status, see G.
Allen, 1938, /.• 284. 1872. Macacus tcheliensis Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 227, pis. 32, 33. Mountains
to the east of the Province of Tcheli (Chihli), North-Eastern China. For
status, see G. Allen, 1938, /.• 284. 1909. Pithecus littoralis Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 250. Kuatun, Fukien, South- Eastern China. 1909. Pithecus brachyurus Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 251. Hainan. Not of H. Smith,
1842. 1913. Pithecus brevicaudus Elliot, Rev. Primates, 2: 216, pi. 23. New name for brachyurus,
preoccupied. 1917. Macaca siamica Kloss J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 247. Meping Rapids, below Chieng-
mai, Siam. For status, see Pocock, 1939, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.• 45. Range: Nepal, Bhutan, North Kamrup, Assam, Burma, Northern Peninsular India, Siam, Indo-China, Szechuan, Yunnan, to Fukien and adjacent states in Southern China, Chihli, Hainan.
197
I'ALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Macaca mulatta vestita Milne-Edwards, 1894
1892. Macacus veslitus Milne-Edwards, Rev. Gen. Sciences, 671. {N.V.) Tensri-nor, Tibet. G. Allen thinks this may be a synonym of the typical race.
Macaca milatta villosa True, 1894
1894. MaciKus rhesus villosus True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ij: 2. Lolab, northern end of Wular Lake, about 40 miles north-west of Srinagar, Kashmir. Range: Southern Kashmir, Upper Punjab, Kumaon, in Northern India.
Macaca mul.'vtta mcmahoni Pocock, 1932
1932. Macaca mulatta mcmahoni Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jjj.- 544. Kootai, in
Lower Chitral, between the Bashgal Valley in Kafiristan and the Chitral
Vallev, 3, Goo ft. Range: Kafiristan and Chitral.
Macaca assamensis M'Clelland, 1839 Assamese Macaque
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan, Assam, Northern Burma, south to the Sundarbans; Yunnan; Indo-China.
NL\caca assamexsis ..\ssamensis M'Clelland 1839
1839. Macacus assamensis M'Clelland, in Horsfield, P.Z.S. 148. .^ssam.
1932. Macaca assamensis coolidgei Osgood, Field Mus. N.H. Zool. 18: 209. Hoi Nuan,
Annam, Indn-China. Range: Assam, Mishmi and Naga Hills, Northern Burma, Tonkin and Annam.
Macaca .\ssamensis pelops Hodgson, 1840
1840. Macacus (Pithex) pelops Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5; 12 13. Nepal Kachar. 1870. Macacus problematicus Gray, Cat. Monkeys, etc. B.M. 128. Dhalimkot, Bhutan. 1872. Macacus rheso-similis Sclater, P.Z.S. 495, pi. 25. "East Indies."
Range: Himalayas, from Mussoorie through Nepal and Sikkim, from 2,000 to about (),ooo ft., to Bhutan.
Macaca cyclopis Swinhoe, 1862 Formosan Macaque
Approximate distribution of species: Formosa.
Macaca cyclopis Swinhoe, 1862
1862. Macacus cyclopis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 350. Formosa.
1863. Macacus Iradiatus) affniis Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. As. Soc. 8. Formosa.
Macaca spcciosa group Lvssodes Gistel, 1848, is available Rir spcciosa, a short-tailed monkey which differs from the other species in the abnormal external male genitalia (Pocock.) The Japanese M. fuscata resembles speciosa in its short tail, and in most other characters, but according to Pocock (1939, 70) differs from that species in the structure of the glans penis.
198
PRIMATES — CERCOPITHECINAE
Macaca speciosa F. Cuvier, 1825 Stump-tailcd Macaque
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Yunnan, eastwards to Fukien and adjacent states in Southern China; Assam, Burma, Indo-China, south to Siamese Malaya.
Macaca speciosa speciosa F. Cuvier, 1825
1825. Macacus speciostis Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. 5, 47, Macaque a face rouge, 2. "East Indies."
1 87 1. Macacus brumeus Anderson, P.Z.S. 628. Kakhyen Hills, east of Bhamo, Yunnan-
Burma border. M. brumeus =M. s. thibetanus, according to G. Allen. igi2. Macacus (Magus) arctoides melli Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 308. West
of Lochangho, Kwantung, Southern China. G. Allen uses this name for the
South-Eastern Chinese form, but it is not distinguishable from brunneus,
according to Pocock. 1912. Macacus [Magus) arctoides esau Matschie, loc. cit. 309. West of Lochangho,
Kwantung, Southern China. 1928. Pithecus puUus Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. ^Vashington, 41: 41. Near Kuatun,
Fukien, Southern China. Range: Assam, Upper Burma, Southern China, Tonkin and Annam.
Macaca speciosa arctoides Geoffroy, 1831
1831. Macacus arctoides I. Geoffroy, Zool. Voy. de Belanger, 61. Cochin-China. 1854. Macacus ursinus Gervais, H.N. Mamm. i: 93. Substitute for arctoides. Pro- visionally regarded as a valid race by Pocock.
Macaca speciosa mel.anota Ogilby, 1839
1839. Papio mclanotus Ogilby, P.Z.S. 31. Type locality "said to be Madras".
1872. Macacus rufescens Anderson, P.Z.S. 204. Singapore (where the animal does not
occur, according to Chasen (1940), who lists it as a valid race from
Peninsular Siam). 1897. Macacus harmandi Trouessart, Le Naturaliste, //.• 10. Chantabun, Southern
Siam. Range: Tenasserim to Lower Siam.
Macaca speciosa thibetana Milne-Edwards, 1870
1870. Macacus thibetanus Milne-Edwards, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, yo: 341. Near
Moupin, Szechuan, China. Emended to Macacus tibetanus Milne-Edwards,
1872, Rcch. Mamm. 244, pis. 34, 35.
Macaca fuscata Blyth, 1875 Japanese Macaque
Approximate distribution of species: Japan; including Shikoku and Kiushiu, Hondo and Yakushima.
Macaca fuscata fuscata Blyth, 1875
1875. Macacus fuscaf us Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44 (extra number). Cat. Mamm.
& Birds, Burma, 6. Japan. 1842. Inuus speciosus Temminck, Fauna Japonica, 9. Not of Cuvier, 1825. 1909. Inuus speciosusjapanensis^ch.-weyer,An\hvo-p.-7.oo\.\Jn\.eT%,nch.. Munchen, 1-192.
199
PALAKARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 17-18-1946
Macaca fuscata YAKii Kuroda, 1941
1941. .\[a(Ma fuscata yakui Kuroda, Monogr. Jap. Manim. 273. Yakushima Island, Japan.
Macaca srlvana ,<;roup ,= Macaca scnui Uriclo. Fur characters, sec above, page 194)
Macaca sylvana Linnaeus, 1758 Barbary Ape
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco and Algeria. Introduced in Gibraltar.)
Macaca sylvana Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Siinia sylvanus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 25. ('"In Africa, Ceylona.")
Barbary Coast. 1766. Simia inuus Linnaeus, Syst. Xat. 12th ed. /.■ 3;,. ■"Africa." 1799. Simia pithecus Schreber, Saugeth. Suppl. /.• pi. 4b. 1812. Inuus ecaudatus E. Geoffroy, .\nn. Mus. H.X. Paris, ic/: 100. Mediterranean
coast of Africa and Gibraltar. 1863. Pithecus pygmaeus Reichcnbach, X'ollstiind. Nat. .\fTen, 145. Range: as above.
Genus PAPIO Mullcr, 1773
1773. Papio MuUer, Vollstiind. Natursyst. /.• 121. Usually applied to the baboons (except the hamadryas and gelada), but according to Hopwood the type of this genus should be taken as Simia sphinx Linnaeus ( the West African Mandrill).
'795- Cynnccphalus Caivier & Geoffroy, Mag. Encyclop. ^: 462. Simia cynoccphalus Linnaeus. Not of Boddaert, 1 768.
1824. Mamlrillus Ritgen, Xat. Eintheil. Saugeth. 33 (Tafel). trUe Palmer.) Simia maimon Linnaeus and Simia mormon Alstromer, both of which are synonyms oi^ Simia sphinx Linnaeus, according to G. Allen.
1839. Chaeropithecus Gervais, Diet. Pittor. Hist. Nat. 8: 90 (prior to ii May). Simia cynoccphalus Linnaeus. Valid as a subgenus. If Papio is used for the mandrills, then Chaeropithecus becomes the name for the baboons (except the hama- dryas and the gelada).
1839. Chaeropithecus Blainville, Osteogr. Mamm. Pithecus, 39 ( 14 June). Simia cyno-
ccphalus Linnaeus.
1840. Ilaniadrras hes^on. Spec. Mamm. 107. Not ofHubncr, i8o('). Hamadryas choero-
pithecus Lesson = Simia hamadryas Linnaeus.
1 862. Choiropithecus Reichcnbach, Vollstiind. Xat. Affen, 151. Simia porcaria Boddaert.
1925. Comopithecus ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. X.H. ^y: 312. Simia hanmdryas Lin- naeus. To replace Hamadryas Lesson, preoccupied. Valid as a subgenus.
I species in Asia :
Papio hamadrra\, page 201
PRIMATES — COLOBINAE
Only one species of this genus occurs in Asia, the others being confined to Ethiopian Africa. This species is sometimes separated generically as Comopitheciis , e.g. by G. Allen and Simpson. On the other hand, even an extreme splitter like Elliot referred all Baboons to one genus, Papio. Hopwood, 1947, P-Z-S. iiy: 533-536, has shown that the type oi Papio is P. sphinx, the Mandrill, currently referred to a distinct genus Mandrillus, and he would call the other Baboons of Africa Choeropilkecus Blainville, which is antedated by Chaeropithenis Gervais. However, we suggest subgeneric rank for all three groups.
The copious mane on the head and shoulders of the male seems to be the most ob\ious distinguishing character of the subgenus Comopithecus.
Subgenus COMOPITHECUS J. Allen, 1925
Papio hamadryas Linnaeus, 1758 Sacred Baboon
Approximate distribution of species: Arabia; Somaliland, Abyssinia, Sudan.
(Papio h.'vmadryas hamadryas Linnaeus, 1758. Extralimital)
1758. Simia hamadryas Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 27. Egypt (where now extinct).
1758. Simia cynamolgos Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 28. Upper Egypt.
1840. Hamadryas chaeropithecus Lesson, Spec. Mamm. 109. Abyssinia, Arabia, Egypt.
1870. Hamadryas aegyptiaca Gray, Cat. Monkeys, etc. B.^L 34. New name for ^awo-
dryas Linnaeus. Range: Eastern Ethiopia and Eastern Sudan, mainly in the lowlands.
Papio h.'^madryas .""iRabicus Thomas, 1900
1900. Papio arabicus Thomas, P.Z.S. i8gg: 929; and igoo: 96. Subaihi country, about 60 miles north-west of Aden, Southern Arabia.
Subfamily C o 1 o b i n a e
Genus RHINOPITHECUS Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Rhinopithecus Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 233. Semnopithecus roxellana
Milne-Edwards. 1924. Presbyliscus Pocock, Abstr. P.Z.S. 17. Rhinopithecus avunculus Dollman. Valid as
a subgenus.
Pocock seems to base his name Presbyliscus chiefly on the fact that the digits of the hand and feet are relatively longer than in Rhinopithecus. The name Presbvtiscus is ignored by Simpson ( 1 945) .
The other members of the genus seem to be not very well known. G. Allen i 1939, 300) follows Elliot in listing the three named forms as distinct species. It is difficult to believe that three forms, not occurring together (see Allen's distribution map) and differing apparently only in details of colouring (which might even be seasonal) are
PAI.AEARtlTIC AND IXDIAX MAMMAI.S I7-,H-I946
good species, and until the contrary is proved wc prefer to regard them as repre- sentati\es of one species, tor which roxellanat' is the first name.
2 species : Rhinopitheciis avunculus, page 202 Rhino/ii/hecus roxellanac, page 202
Subgenus RHINOPITHECUS Mihie-Edwards, 1872
Rhinopithecus roxellanae Mihie-Edwards, 1870 Snub-nosed Monkey
Golden Monkey Approximate distriljution of species, as here understood: China, states of Szechuan (into Southern Kansu), Yunnan and Kweichow.
Rhin'opithecus roxellaxae roxellaxae Milne-Edwards, 1870
1870. Semnopithecus roxellana Milne-Edwards, Cl.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, jo: 341. Near
Moupin, Szechuan, China. 1872. Semiwpil/iecus roxellanac Milne-Edwards, Rcch. H.X. Mamm. 233-243, pis.
3*^- 37-
Rhixopithecus roxellanae bieti Milne-Edwards, 1897
1897. Rhinopithecus bieti Milne-Edwards, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 5.- 157. Kiape, a day's journey from Atuntze (left bank Mekong River), North-Western Yunnan, China. See also Milne-Edwards & Pousargues, 1898, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris (3), 10: 121-142, pis. 9-12.
RmXOPITHEflUS ROXELL.^XAE BRELICHI ThomaS, I9O3
1903. Rhinopithecus brelichi Thomas, P.Z.S. 224, pi. 21. Probably from Northern Kweichow (? Van Gin Shang Range, 29 ' N., 108' E.), China.
Subgenus PRESBITISCUS Pocock, 1924
Rhinopithecus avunculus DoUman, 19 12 Tonkin Snub-nosed Monkey
Approximate distribution ot species: Tonkin, in Indn-China.
Rhinopithecus avunculus Dollman, 1912
1912. Rhinopithecus avunculus Dollman, Abstr. P.Z.S. 18; P.Z.S. 503. Yen Bay, Song- koi Ri\er, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Genus PYGATHRIX E. Geoffroy, 181 2
181 2. Fys.alhrix Geoffroy, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ig: 90. Simla nctnaeus Linnaeus.
It should be noted that although the Internation.il C^immission of Zoological Nomenclature, in Opinion 114, suppressed the name I'llhrcus (1795, Cuvier & Geoffroy, Mai^. Encvcl. j: 462, based on the unidentifiable Simla veter Linnaeus),
PRIMATES — COLOBINAE
Chasen (1940) declared himself a rebel and continued to use it. Allen, 1938, Mammals of Mongolia & China, also continued to use the name. Allen, unlike Chasen, did not attempt to explain his rejection of the Commission's authority and it is interesting to note that one year later, in his Checklist of African Mammals, he quoted Opinion 1 14, without protest, as the authority for the suppression of Simla. At all events, so far as we are concerned, and we believe that most mammalogists are with us, Pithecus is dead. Therefore, if all the Langurs are regarded as being congeneric, Pvgathrix is the valid name.
Pocock (1939) refers the Indian langurs to four genera: Presbytis, Trachvpithecus, Kasi and Semnopithecus — for reasons which do not convince us, and we here follow Thomas, Simpson and Osgood in dividing the langurs into two genera : Pygat/irix for the species nemaeus, and Presbytis for the remainder.
I species: Pygathrix nemaeus, page 203
Pygathrix nemaeus Linnaeus, 1771 Douc Langur
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Indo-China (Annam, Laos, Cochin-China), and has been recorded from Hainan.
For characters and revision, see Pocock, 1935, P.^.S. 1Q34: 958.
Pyg.\thrix nemaeus nemaeus Linnaeus, 1771
1 77 1. Simia nemaeus Linnaeus, Mant. Plant, 521. Cochin-China.
Pygathrix nemaeus nigripes Milne-Edwards, 1871
187 1. Semnopithecus nigripes Milne-Edwards, Bull. Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 6:
7, pi. I. Saigon, Cochin-China. 1926. Presbytis nemaeus moi Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 214. Langbian Peak, 5,500-
6,500 ft.. Southern Annam, Indo-China.
Genus PRESBYTIS Eschscholtz, 182 1
1 82 1. Presbytis Eschscholtz, in Kotzebue Reise, 3; 196, pi. Presbytis mitratus Esch- scholtz = Simia aygula Linnaeus, the Sunda Islands Leaf Monkey, from Java.
822. Semnopithecus Desmarest, Mamm. 2: 532. Simia entellus Dufresne.
862. Trachypitheciis Reichenbach, Vollstand. Nat. Affen, 89. Semnopithecus pyrrhus Horsfield, from Java.
862. Kasi Reichenbach, Vollstand. Nat. Affen, loi. Cercopithecus johnii Fischer.
879. Corypithecus Trouessart, Rev. Mag. Zool. (3), j: 53. Semnopithecus frontatus Miiller, from Borneo.
879. Lophopithecus Trouessart, Rev. Mag. Zool. (3), y: 53. Semnopithecus rubicundus Miiller, from Borneo.
879. Presbypithecus Trouessart, Rev. Mag. Zool. (3), y: 56. Substitute for Presbytis Reichenbach, 1862, not of Eschscholtz, 1821.
o , 203
palaearc:tk; and Indian mammals i 758-1946
9 species in the area covered by this Hst :
Presbytis cristalus, page 208 Piesbjlis obscurus, page 209
Presbylis entellus, page 204 Preshvtis phayrei, page 209
Presbytis frangoisi, page 210 Presbylis pileatus, page 208
Presbylis jolini, page 207 Presbylis senex, page 206 Presbylis melalophos, page 207
We do not know why Chasen (1940) hsted a long group of races as forms of femoralis which dates from 1838, including among them melalophos, which dates from 1 82 1, thus clearly taking priority; nor why he lists cristalus, which dates from 1821, as a subspecies of pyrrliiis, which dates from 1823. He has dealt similarly with Siis crislatus 1839 (making villains 1828 a subspecies), and Ralliis rapit 1903 (making lepluriis 1879 a subspecies), and is likely to be widely followed.
See Pocock, 1935, P-Z-S- ^934- 895, for a review of the species to the east of the Bay of Bengal, and 1939, Fauna Bril. India, Mamm. i, for the species inhabiting India.
Pocock restricted the name Presbylis to the aygula group, and he recognized nine species, including P. aygula Linnaeus, 1758 (from Java, Sumatra and Borneo), P. melalophos and P. femoralis. Chasen (1940) only recognizes four species in this group, merging melalophos and femoralis (as mentioned above). We tentatively follow Chasen in his classification, although we are not sure that melalophos as here understood is clearly definable. Pocock referred the Western Indian species enlellus to the genus Semnopilhectis, and the species senex a.nd johni to the genus Kasi ; distinguishing characters for these groups will be found in his work on the mammals of India. P. johni is closely allied to senex, and could be regarded as a very distinct subspecies of it. The remaining five species now under discussion were referred by Pocock to the genus Trachypilhecus. P.frangoisi seems much the most distinct of these, characterized by black colour com- bined with very sharply contrasted white head, or cheeks, or rump. In this it resembles the extralimital P. polenziani, from which it differs by some skull characters. The remainder are very closely allied to each other, but three of them occur together in Burma, and Pocock has given characters by which apparently they may be dis- tinguished. It nuist be noted that cristalus is the prior name for this section of the
Presbylis enlellus group =- the genus Semnopitheens (Desmarest, 1822) of Pocock, 1939.
Presbytis entellus Dufresne, 1797 Langur (Entellus Monkey)
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsular India, northwards to Sikkim and Kashmir, and extreme Southern Tibet.
Presbytis entellus entellus Dufresne, 1797
1797. Simla enlellus Dufresne, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, /, 7: 49. Bengal, India. Range: Bengal to Gujerat and Kathiawar.
204
PRIMATES — COLOBINAE
Presbytis entellus schist aceus Hodgson, 1840
1840. Semnopithecus schistaceus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, g: 1212. Nepal Terai. (Not schistaceus Blanford, i8gi.)
1840. Semnopithecus nipalensis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, g: 1212.
1928. Pithecus entellus hector Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ^2: 481. Sitabani, Ramna-
gar, Kumaon, 2,000 ft.. Northern India. Range: Nepal Terai, Oudh, Kumaon, Garwhal.
Presbytis entellus hypoleucos Blyth, 1841
1841. Semnopithecus hypoleucos Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 839. Travancore,
Southern India.
Presbytis entellus dussumieri Geoffroy, 1843
1843. Semnopithecus dussumieri I. Geoffroy, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, i^: 719. Malabar
coast, India.
Presbytis entellus anchises Blyth, 1844
1844. Presbytis anchises Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, i^: 470. Deccan, India. Range:
Central Provinces and Eastern Ghats.
Presbytis entellus priam Blyth, 1844
1844. Semnopithecus pallipes Blyth, Ann. Mag. N.H. /_5.- 312 (April). (See Pocock,
1939, /.• log, footnote, on synonymy.) 1844. Semnopithecus priam Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ij: 470 (October). Coro-
mandel coast, India. 1847. Semnopithecus priamus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 732. Range: the Dharmapuri, Shevaroy and Palkonda Hills, and Nilgiri Hills, India.
Presbytis entellus thersites Blyth, 1847
1847. Presbytis thersites Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 1271. Trincomalee, Ceylon. Range: Ceylon and apparently Travancore (Pocock).
Presbytis (?) entellus lania Elliot, 1909
1909. Presbytis lania Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. ^: 273. Chumbi Valley, extreme Southern Tibet.
Presbytis entellus achilles Pocock, 1928
1928. Pithecus entellus achilles Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. J2: 478. Satthar Hill,
Gorkha, 12,000 ft., 50 miles north-west of Katmandu, Nepal. 1888. Semnopithecus schistaceus Blanford, Mamm. Brit. India, 30, not of Hodgson,
1840. Range: Sikkim and Nepal, at high altitudes; ? Kashmir.
Presbytis entellus ajax Pocock, 1928
1928. Pithecus entellus ajax Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. J2: 480, pi. 2, fig. i.
Deolah, in Chamba, 6,000 ft., Punjab. Range: Chamba, Kangra and Kulu,
at high altitudes; ? Kashmir.
205
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Presbytis extellus achates Pocock, 1028
1928. Pithecu<> cntcllus achales Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. js: 488. Haunsbhavi, Dharwar, 2,000 ft., India. Ranaje: Dharwar, Bellary and Kanara.
Presbytis entellus lui.rs Pocock, 1928
1928. Pithecm entellus iulus Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jj2.- 490. Jog, Gersoppa Falls, on Kanara-Mysore border, i,'500 ft., India.
Presbytis e.xtellvs .xexe.'^s Pocock, 1928
1928. Filhecus entellus aenens Pocock, ]. Bombay N.H. Soc. _52; 492. Makut, Southern
Coorg, 250 ft., India. Range: Southern Coorg, from Makut to \Vottekolli,
2,000 ft.
Presbytis entellus eliss.-\ Pocock, 1928
1928. Pithecus entellus elissa Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 32: 493. Nagarhole, South- Eastern Coorg, India.
Presbytis entellus prl\mellus Pocock, ic)28
1928. Pithecus entellus piiamelli/s Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 32: 494. Shcrnelly, C^ochin, India.
Presbytis senex group = the genus h'au ''Rcichenbach, 1862) of Pocock, 1939.
Presbytis senex Erxlebcn, 1777 Purple-faced Langur
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
Presbytis senex senex Erxleben, 1777
1777. Cercopithecus senex Erxlehen, Regn. Anim. 24. "Hills of Southern C^eylon."
1852. Presbytis albinus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zcyl. 7. Matalc, C^entral Province,
Ceylon. 1927. Pithecus philbricki Phillips, Ceyl. J. Sci. Sec. B, 14: 57. Kantalai, East Province,
200 ft., near Trincoinalee, Ceylon. Range: "The hills east of Matale and Madulkclie up to 5,000 ft., also the low- country dry zone of the N.C.P., N.W.P., E.P. and Ci.P., Ceylon."
Presbytis senex vetulus Erxleben, 1777
1777. Cercopithecus vetulus Enxleben, Regn. Anim. 25. Ceylon.
1780. Cercopithecus kephalupterus Zimmermann, Geogr. Ges. 2: 185. "cephalopterus" of
many subsequent authors. Ceylon. Range: wettest parts of lowlands of Western and South-Western Cleylon.
Presbytis senex nestor Bennett, 1833
1833. Semnopithecus nestor Bennett, P.Z.S. 67. Ce\l(in, probably Ra\it;am.
1923. Pithecus vetulus phillipii Hinton, .\ini. Mag. .\.H. //.• 510. Gonapola, Panadura
district, Ceylon. Range: low-countrv wet zone of Western Province, C^evlon.
PRIMATES — COLOBINAE
Presbytis senex monticola Kelaart, 1850
1850. Presbytis cephalopterus var. monticola Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 207
(321 of 1887, reprint). Nuwara Eliya, Ceylon.
1851. Presbytis ursinus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 155. Nuwara Eliya, Ceylon. Range : hill ranges of Ceylon, above 4,000 ft.
Presbytis johni Fischer, 1829 John's Langur
Approximate distribution of species: Coorg, Nilgiri and Palni Hills, in Southern India.
Presbytis johni Fischer, 1829
1829. Cercopithecus johnii Fischer, Syn. Mamm. 25. Telhcherry, Southern India.
1834. Semnopithecus cucullatus I. Geoffroy, Zool. Voy. Belanger, 38, pi. i. The Ghats,
Bombay. 1840. Semnopithecus jubatus ^Vagner, Schreber Saugeth. Suppl. /.• 305. Southern India. Range: Southern India; Western Ghats, from Coorg southwards, Nilgiri, Anamalai,
Brahmagiri, Tinnevelly and Palni Hills, usually not below 3,000 ft. (Pocock) .
Presbytis aygula group = part of the genus Presbytis as restricted by Pocock, 1939.
Presbytis melalophos Raffles, 1821 Banded Leaf Monkey
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo, and some adjacent small islands.
(Presbytis melalophos melalophos Raffles, 182 1. Extralimital) 182 1. Simia melalophos Raffles, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, i^: 245. Bencoolen, Sumatra.
(Presbytis femoralis Martin, 1838, Charlesworth's Mag. N.H. 2: 436, Singapore,
is also extralimital. Pocock refers the race which occurs in Tenasserim to
femoralis.)
(It should be noted that the form Semnopithecus siamensis Miiller & Schlegel, 1841,
Verh. Nat. Ges. Ned, Overz- Bezitt. ^ool. Mamm. 60, listed by Elliot with several
synonyms, is a race of melalophos but came from the Malay States, not from Siam,
and so is extralimital.)
Presbytis mel.alophos robinsoni Thomas, 19 10
1910. Presbytis robinsoni Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 25. P.Z.S. 635. Ko-khau, Trang,
Lower Siam. Based, according to Pocock, on a partial albino, but ante- dating the next, which Pocock adopted.
191 1. Presbytis neglecta keatii Robinson & Kloss, J. Fed. Malay States Mus. 4: 174.
Ko-khau, Trang, Lower Siam. For status see Chasen, 1940, Handlist Malaysian Mamm. 74. Range: North Malay Peninsula, Junk Seylon Island, Tenasserim, and west of Bangkok, in Siam.
207
PALAEARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Picshytis cristatus group = the scnus Trachvpithcciis (Reichenbach, 1862) of Pocock, 1939.
Presbytis cristatus Raffles, 1821 Silvered Leaf Monkey
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Siam, Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and various small adjacent islands.
(Presbytis cristatus cristatus Raffles, 1821. Extralimital)
1 82 1. Simia crislata Raffles, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, /jj.- 244. Bencoolen, Sumatra.
(This antedates Semnopithecus pyrrhus Horsfield, 1823, Z'^ol. Res. Java, pt. 7 (unpaged), pi. 3, Java. For date of publication, see Matthews, 1919, Biids of Australia, 7, 5: 475, and Oberholser, 1921, Proc. Biol. Soc. Ji'ashington, J4: 163- 166.)
Presbytis cristatus germaini Milne-Edwards, 1876
1876. Semnopilhfciis gfrmani (misprint for germaini) .Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom.
(6), //.• 8. (The collector's name was Germain, and most authors have
emended to germaini.) Cochin-China and Cambodia. 1909. Presbytis margarita Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. ^; 271. Langbian, Annam. 1916. Presbytis germaini mandibularis Kloss, P.Z.S. 32. Koh Chang (Island), South-
Eastern Siam. 1919. Presbytis cristatus koratensis Kloss, J.X.H. Soc. Siam, j: 340. Lat Bua Kao, 30
miles west of Korat, Siam. Range: Indo-C^hina and Siam.
Presbytis cristatus atrior Pocock, 1928
1928. Pithecus pyrrhus atrior Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jj2.' 673. Ye Forest, 500 ft., south of Moulmein, in Ataran district of Tenasserim. Range includes South- western Siam.
(?) 1863. Presbytis barbel Blyth, Cat. .\Lamm. Mus. .Asiat. Soc. 14. Tipperah Hills. Not barbel Blyth, 1847.
Presbytis pileatus Blyth, 1843 Capped Monkey
Approximate distribution of species: Assam and Ikirma. ? Yunnan (Pocock,
1939, 131 (footnote), suggests that G. Allen's Pithecus ohscuriis barbel may be this species).
Presbytis pileatus pileatus Blyth, 1843
1843. Semnopithecus pileatus Blyth, j. Asiat. Sor. Bcngcd, 12: 174. Locality unknown.
"received irom Barrackpore, stated to be ALdayan" (Blyth); "no doubt
Assam" (Pocock). 1 85 1. Semnopithecus argentatus Horsfield, Cult. Mamm. E. India Co. 7. Sylhet. Range: Garo, Khasi, Jaintia and Naga Hills. Assam, above 4,000 ft.
208
PRIMATES — COLOBINAE
Presbytis pileatus shortridgei Wroughton, 19 15
1915. Presbytis shortridgei Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 56. Homalin, Upper Chindwin, Burma.
1915. Presbytis shortridgei belliger Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 57. Hkamti,
Upper Chindwin, Burma. Range: eastern side of Upper Chindwin, Burma.
Presbytis pileatus brahma Wroughton, 1916
1916. Presbytis brahma ^\^roughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 654. SeajuHa, Dafla
Hills, Northern Lakhimpur, Upper Assam.
Presbytis pileatus durga Wroughton, 1916
1916. Presbytis durga Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 655. Cachar, Assam.
1923. Pithecus pileatus saturatus Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Sor. sg: 81. Bara Hapjan,
Lakhimpur, Upper Assam. Range: Lakhimpur, in Upper Assam, south to Naga Hills, Cachar, Tipperah, Chitta-
gong, and western side Upper Chindwin, Burma. (In Assam, occurring at
lower levels than the typical race.)
Presbytis pileatus tenebricus Hinton, 1923
1923. Pithecus pileatus tenebricus Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g: 81. Matunga River, Northern Kamrup. Range includes Assam, north of the Brahmaputra.
Presbytis obscurus Reid, 1837 Dusky Leaf Monkey
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Lower Siam, Malay States, and some small adjacent islands.
(Presbytis obscurus obscurus Reid, 1B37. Extralimital)
1837. Semnopithecus obscurus Reid, P.Z.S. 14. Malacca, see Chasen (1940).
Presbytis obscurus sanctorum Elliot, 19 10
1910. Pygathrix sanctorum Elliot, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. j8: 351. St. Matthew Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Presbytis obscurus flavicauda Elliot, 19 10
1910. Pygathrix flavicauda Elhot, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 38: 352. Trang, Lower Siam.
1916. Presbytis obscura smithi Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 5. Klong Bang Lai, Patiyu,
Peninsular Siam. 1935. Trachypithecus obscurus corax Pocock, P.Z.S. 1^34: 944. Tenasserim Town,
Tenasserim. Range: from Northern Malaya northwards to Tavoy, in Tenasserim, and to Pech-
buri district, South-^Vester^ Siam.
Presbytis phayrei Blyth, 1847 Phayre's Leaf Monkey
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, north to Bhamo, Tenasserim, Siam,
? Indo-China.
Pocock (1928) regarded these forms as further races o{ obscurus, but in his later
work kept them apart on the ground of their simultaneous occurrence in Tenasserim.
209
PAl.AKARCrnc: AXD IXDIAN mammals 1758-1946
Preseytis phavrei phavrei Blyth, 1847
1847. Pirsbvlis pliayrci Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 733. Arakan, Burma.
1847. Prfibylis harbei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 734. Tipperah Hills. (See Pocock, 1939, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.■ 130-131, for notes on synonymy of this form. Not barbel Blyth, 1863, and evidently not P. obscurus barbel of G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, /.• 294, which Pocock suggests might be a form oi P. plleatus.)
1909. Presbvtls rnelainera Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. _/.■ 267. Cadu Cliaung, near Bhamo, North-Eastern Burma.
Range: Burma, as far north as Bhamo, south to Pegu.
Preseytis phayrei crepusculus Elliot, 1909
1909. Presbytls crejmscida Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 271. Mt. Mulaiyit, 5,000 ft.,
Tenasserim. 1909. Presbytls crepuscida wroughtoni Elliot, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 272. Pachcbon, C^entral
Siam. 1919. Presbytls araenteiis Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, 9; 338. Lat Bua Kao, west of Korat,
Siam. Ranges to Laos and Annam?
Preseytis phayrei shanicus \Vroughton, 191 7
191 7. Pltheci/s shanicus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25 .■ 47. Se'en, Hsipaw State,
Shan States, Burma. Range: North Shan States and their neighbourhood to
east of Irrawaddy, in dry zone of Burma.
Preseytis (?) phayrei ruhei Knottnerus-Meyer, 1933
1933. Presbytls ruhel Knottnerus-Meyer, Zool. Garten, Leipzig, 6: 259. Sangora,
Southern Si.ini. From description may belong in this species, but status not
sure.
Presbytis fran^oisi Pousargues, 1898 Franqois' Monkey
Approximate distribution of species: Kwangsi, in Southern China; and Tonkin, Laos and Annam, Indo-China.
For status of this species and for some skull characters by which the species or group seems distinguishable, see Pocock, 1935, P-Z-^- '934: 956-958. Pocock recog- nized four species, and so did Osgood (1932) who gave a key to them. But as they do not appear to occur together, and the region is a small one, we propose provisionally to regard them as races of the same species.
Preseytis erancoisi francoisi Pousargues, i8q8
i8g8. Semnoplt/ieeiis fraiifolsl Pousargues, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 4: 319. Lungchow, Province of Kwangsi, Southern China. Range: southwards into Tonkin.
Preseytis (?) francoisi poliocephalus Trouessart, 191 1
191 1. Semnoplthecus {Lophoplthecus) poliocephalus Trouessart, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 271. Kai-C;hin, North-Eastern Tonkin, Lido-CHiina.
I
PRIMATES — HYLOBATINAE
Presbytis (?) FRAN90ISI LAOTUM Thomas, 1 92 1
1921. Pithecus laotum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 7; 181. Ban Na Sao, Mekong River, 17.30° N., Laos, Indo-China.
Presbytis (?) francoisi delacouri Osgood, 1932
1932. Pithecus delacouri Osgood, Field Mus. N.H. Zool. 18: 205. Hoi Xuan, North- Eastern Annam, Indo-China.
The name Simia veter Linnaeus, 1766, Syst. Nat. ed. 12, /.• 36, supposed to have come from Ceylon, is held to be unidentifiable.
FAMILY P O N G I D A E
Subfamily Hylobatinae
This subfamily is given family rank by some authors. Genus : Hylobates, page 2 1 1
Genus HYLOBATES Illiger, 181 1
181 1. Hylobates Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. 67. Homo lar Linnaeus. 1 84 1. Symphalangus Gloger, Gemeinn. Naturg. /.• 34. Symphalangus syndactylus Gloger = Simia syndactylus Raffles. Valid as a subgenus.
1932. Brachitanytes Schultze, J. Mamm. 75.- 369. Symphalangus klossii Miller, from
South Pagi Island, west of Sumatra.
1933. Nomascus Miller, J. Mamm. i^: 159. Hylobates leucogenys Ogilby. Valid as a
subgenus.
On the characters of the subgenera Hylobates, see Miller, 1933, J. Mamm. /^.- 158, 159-
4 species in the area covered by this list: Hylobates concolor, page 2 1 2 Hylobates hoolock, page 212 Hylobates lar, page 2 1 2 Hylobates syndactylus, page 2 1 3
Authors are not in agreement as to the full number of species in this genus, but the above four are universally admitted. See Pocock, 1927, P.^-S. 719, The Gibbons of the Genus Hylobates. Also Chasen, 1940, Handlist Malaysian Mammals, 63, in which certain forms referred to H. lar by Pocock are given specific rank ; one of these, agilis, occurs with lar in the Malay States.
i'al.\1';ar(;tic; and indiax mammals i 758-1946
Subgenus HILOBATES lUigcr, 181 1
Hylobates lar Linnaeus, 1771 Lar Gibbon
Approximate distribution of species: Sumatra, Malay States, South-Wcstern Siam, Tenasserim, Southern Indo-China (Cambodia).
(Hylobates lar i.ar Linnaeus, 1771. Extralimital) 1 77 1. Homo hi Linnaeus, i\Lant. Plant, 521. Malacca.
Hylob.vfes lar lntelloides L Geoflroy, 1842
1842. Hxlohala enteUoides L GeofTroy, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, /j.- 717. .\Lalay Penin- sula, about latitude 12° N. Range: Lower Siam, Tenasserim.
Hylob.vtes ear pile..\tus Gray, 1861
1861. Hvlobatii pilmliis Gray, P.Z.S. 136. Cambodia. Range includes South-Eastern Siam.
Hylobates hoolock Harlan, 1834 Hoolock Gibbon
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan, Assam and Burma.
Hylobates hoolock Harlan, 1834
1834. Simia hoolock Harlan, Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc. ^: 52, pi. 2. Garo Hills, Assam.
1834. Hvlobaies fusciis Winslow Lewis, J.N. H. Soc. Boston, /, i: 40, pis. i and 2.
"Vicinity of Himalaya Mountains." 1837. Hylobates choromandus Ogilby, P.Z.S. 6g. Locality unknown. 1840. Hylobates scyrilus Ogilby, Royle's Illuslr. Bot. Himal., Ix. Assam. Range: Assam, Cachar and Chittagong, through Upper Burma, to north Shan States and Western Yunnan.
Subgenus NOMASCUS Miller, 1933
Hylobates concolor Harlan, 1826 Black Gibbon
Approximate distribution of species: Hainan, Lido-China, Siam.
Hylobates concolor concolor Harlan, 1826
1826. Simia concolor Harlan, J. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 5, 4: 231, pis. 9 and 10.
Locality unknown. (Hainan or Tonkin, Pocock, 1927.)
1827. Hylobates harlani Lesson, Bull. Sci. Nat. Paris, 13: iii. Substitute for concolor. 1840. Hylobates nioer Ogilby, P.Z.S. 21. Error for concolor.
1884. Hylobates nasulus Kunkel d'Herculais, Sci. ct. Nat. 2: 86. Near Along Bay,
Tonkin, Lido-Clhina. 1892. Hylobates luunaniis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ;>: 145. Hainan. 1897. Hylobates henna Pousargues, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, _>.• 367. Lai-chau, Tonkin. Range: Tonkin and Hainan.
I
PHOLIDOTA — MANIDAE
Hylobates concolor leucogenys Ogilby, 1840
1840. Hylobates leucogenys Ogilby, P.Z.S. 20. Siam. Range: Siam and Laos.
Hylobates concolor gabriellae Thomas, 1909
1909. Hylobates gabriellae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 1 12. Langbian, 1,500 ft., near Nha-trang, 100 km. inland from Phanrang, Southern Annam.
Subgenus SYMPHALANGUS Gloger, 1841
Hylobates syndactylus Raffles, 1821 Siamang
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Sumatra; Tenasserim (accord- ing to Tate, 1947, Afanini. Eastern Asia).
(Hylobates syndactylus syndactylus Raffles, 1821. Extralimital)
1 82 1. Simia syndactyla Raffles, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, /j.- 241. Bencoolen, Sumatra.
Hylobates syndactylus continentis Thomas, 1908
1908. Symphalangus syndactylus continentis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 301. Semangko Pass, 3,000 ft., Selangor-Pahang border, Malay States. Range: northwards to Tenasserim ?
ORDER PHOLIDOTA
For the continued use of Pholidota Weber, 1904, in spite of its preoccupation in the Reptilia, see Simpson (1945, 195).
FAMILY: Manidae
For a classification of this family see Pocock, 1924, The External Characters of the Pangolins, Manidae, P.^.S. 707-723, with keys to all living subgenera. Pocock refers the seven existing species of Asia and Africa to six genera and three subfamilies. Simpson (1945) refers them all to a single genus. \Vhile not denying the importance and interest of Pocock's work, Simpson's arrangement has much to commend it. Chasen appears to be in agreement, as he ignores Pocock's genus Paramanis. G. Allen follows Pocock. We do not consider Phatages valid even as a subgenus.
Genus: Manis, page 214
213
PALAEARCITIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 7.^8-1946
Genus MANIS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Manis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. kjiIi ed. /; 3G. Mani\ l>cniadactyla Linnaeus. 176.;. Pholidotus Brisson, Regn. Anini. 18. Based on Mutiis jxiitadactyla Linnaeus. 1815. Pa/igolimis Rafinesque, Analyse, 57. No type. 1 82 1. Paiigolirius Rafinesque, Ann. Sci. Pliys. Brux. j: 214. Manis pcntadactvla
Linnaeus. 1843. Phatages Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1842: 258, 273 (vel
Phatagenia). Manis laticauda Illiger = Manis crassicaudata Gray. 1873. Pangolin Gray, Handlist Edentate, etc., Mamm. Brit. Mus. 8. Based on Manis
pentadactyla Linnaeus. 1924. Paramanis Pocock, P.Z.S. 722. Manis javanica Dcsmarcst. Valid as a subgenus. There arc other, e.xtraliniital (African) subgcneric names. 3 species in Asia :
Manis crassicaudata, page 215 Manis javanica, page 215 Mani^ pentadactyla, page 214
A key to these species is given by Pocock (1924).
Subgenus MANIS Linnaeus, 1758
Manis pentadactyla Linnaeus, i 758 Chinese Pangolin
Appriixiniatc distribution of species: Formosa, Southern China from Yunnan eastwards to Fukien, north to Kiangsu, and including Hainan; Burma, westwards to Sikkim and Nepal; Indo-China.
Manis pentadactyla pentadactyla Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Manis pentadactyla Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 36. Formosa.
1777. Manis hrachyura Erxleben, Regn. An. 98.
Manis pentadactyla aurita Hodgson, 1836.
1836. Manis aiiritiis Hodgson, J. As. Soc. Bengal, 5.- 234. Lower and Central Nepal.
1843. Manis dalmanm Sundevall, K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Stockholm, 1842: 256, 278, pi. 4, fig. ID. Near Canton, Southern China.
1872. Pholidotus assamensis Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. W'ien, 57.
1872. Phatages bengalcnsis Fitzinger, loc. cit. 72.
1907. Pholidotus kreyenbergi Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Expcd. Filchncr to C:hina, 10, i : 234. Nanking, Kiangsu, China.
Range includes Nepal, Sikkim, Naga Hills in Assam (B.M.), Pegu and Mt. Poppa in Burma, Laos, Tonkin, and Yunnan to Fukien, Anhwci, Kiangsu, etc., in Southern Cihina. G. Allen called this race M. p. dalmanm, with nunta in the synonymy, but amita takes priority by seven years.
Manis pentadactyla pusilla J. Allen, 190G
1906. Manis pusilla]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 465, pi. 69, figs. 1-3. Island of Hainan.
214
CARNIVORA
Manis crassicaudata Gray, 1827 Indian Pangolin
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsula of India (Shevaroy Hills, Madras, Mysore, Bellary, Kanara, Coorg), to Cutch and Bengal. (Blanford (1891) who erronoeusly called this species Al. pentadactyla, said it occurred in Peshawar, Sind and Orissa.) G. Allen thought its range extended to extreme \Vestern Yunnan.
Manis crassicaudata Gray, 1827
1815. Manis laticauda Illiger, Abhandl. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. i8o^~i8i i ; 90, nom. nud. 1827. Manis crassicaudatus Gray, in Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 5; 282. India. It is customary to date the name crassicaudata from Geoffroy, 1803, Cat. Mamm. Mus.
H.N. Paris, 213, but according to Sherborn this work was never published. 1865. Pholidotus indicus Gray, P.Z.S. 368.
Subgenus PARAMANIS Pocock, 1924
Manis javanica Desmarest, 1822 Malayan Pangolin
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Tenasserim, Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, many small adjacent islands, east to the Philippines.
Manis javanica Desmarest, 1822
1822. Manis javanica Desmarest, Ency. Meth. Mamm. 2: 377. Java.
1842. Alanis leptura Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 454. Locality unknown.
1847. Manis leucura Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 1274. Arakan, Burma.
1850. Manis guy Focillon, Rev. Mag. Zool. 2: 513, pi. 10. Locality unknown
Range: as above, in Indo-China, including Laos, Annam, Cochin-China.
ORDER CARNIVORA
Among special works of reference to this Order are:
Miller, G. S. 1912. Catalogue of the Mammals of Western Europe.
Allen, G. M. 1938. Mammals of China & Mongolia, Natural History of Central Asia, 11: I. New York (American Museum of Natural History).
1939- A Checklist of African Mammals. Bull. Mus. Comp. ^ool. Harvard, 8j.
Pocock, R. I. 1939, 1941- The Fauna of British India, Mammals, 1 and 2; and numerous short papers.
BoBRiNSKii, N., KuzNETZOv, B. & KuzYAKiN, A. 1 944. Mammals of the U.S.S.R. Moscow.
Simpson, G. G- 1945- The Principles of Classification and a Classification of Mam- mals. Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 8j.
Ognev, S. I. 1931, 1935. Mammals of Eastern Europe and Northern Asia, 2 and j.
215
I'ALAEARC'.TIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Simpson ,1945) divides li\ing members of this Order into two superfamiiies: Canoidea (containing the famihes Canidae, Ursidae, Procyonidae and Mustelidae); and Feloidea (containing the families Viverridae, Fehdae and Hyaenidae). These superfamihes correspond to the suborders Aeluroidea and Arctoidea of Pocock ( IQ41), and other authors. We prefer to follow Simpson and regard these two groups as of superfamily rank. The classification of Simpson is simpler than that of Pocock, and more conserv^ative. It is here followed, with some small generic modifications.
Neither Simpson nor Pocock give the Seals (Pinnipedia) ordinal rank. Simpson I'p. 121) lists them as a suborder, and Pocock considered them as part of the "Arctoidea". However, other authors, as Miller, G. Allen, Ognev and Bobrinskii treated the Pinnipedia as a distinct order. Simpson (p. 232) seems to suggest that the group is an old one, widely separated from the Carnivora as here understood, and the convenience of giving the group ordinal rank seems so marked that we here follow Miller and others, .md regard the Pinnipedia as an order distinct from the Carnivora.
FAMILIES; Canidae, page 216 Felidae, page 300 Hyaenidae, page 299 Mustelidae, page 243 Procyonidae, page 242 Ursidae, page 235 Viverridae, page 279
FAMILY CANIDAE
Genera: Alopex, page 222
Canis, page 2 1 7
Cuon, page 233
Fennecus, page 231
Lycaon, page 234
Nyctereutes, page 222
Vulpes, page 223 Simpson divides existing Canidae into three subfamilies, one of which, the Otocyoninae, is extralimital and doubtless valid. The Cuoninae, or Simocyoninae as listed by Simpson, containing Cuon and Lycaon, is not supported by Pocock, 1941. 2: 146.
We know of no paper which specially compares the various genera of Canidae with each other. Our translation of Ognev's key to the genera of Canidae in the U.S.S.R. indicates that in Myctereutes the posterior edge of the mandible has a lobate process separated by a notch from the markedly elevated angular process, the latter being short, round, and indistinctly separated from the condylar process by a shallow hollow, thereby differing fioni the mandibles of Canis, Vulpes and Alopex 1 and (in B.M. material) also from that oi' Fennecus). Bobrinskii (p. 139) gives a figure of the skull of ^'rclcreules, which may be compared with Miller's figures of Coww, Vulpes and
216
CARNIVORA — C.\NIDAE
Alopex. There are also external differences, such as the short ears, and rather short limbs, by which Nyctereutes may be separated from Canis, etc. Generic characters of Canis, Vulpes and Alopex are given by Miller (191 2, 304); and those of Canis and Vulpes are compared with Cuoti by Pocock (1941, 80). Fennecus is like a small Vulpes, but with enormous bullae and ears. Pocock did not retain it as a genus, but there seems little doubt that it should be retained. It antedates Vulpes. Lycaon is largely extralimital, but is included on the basis of a note in G. Allen (1939) on skulls from Tanezrouft, Algeria, which is within the North African Palaearctic; it differs from the other Palaearctic genera in the suppression of the pollex, and is very different from the others in general appearance, its characters including spotted body, large rounded ear, and relatively very large size.
Mivart, 1890, Monograph of the Canidae, still seems to be the best general work on this family. There are good figures of all the leading species, but it is out of date in some ways, for instance as regards genera now recognized.
Genus CANIS Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Canis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 38. Canis familiaris Linnaeus (the
domestic dog). 1816. Thos Oken, Lehrb. d. Naturgesch. j, 2: 1037. Thos vulgaris Oken = Canis
aureus Linnaeus. 1816. Lupus Oken, Lehrb. d. Naturgesch. 3, 2: 1039. Canis lupus Linnaeus. 1837. Vulpicanis Blainville, Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris, Zool. 8, 2 : 279. Canis aureus Linnaeus. 1839. Sacalius H. Smith, Jardine's Naturalists Library', Mamm. 25.- 214. Sacalius
aureus {Canis aureus Linnaeus). 1841. Oxvgous Hodgson, Calcutta, J.N. H. 2: 213. Canis aureus Linnaeus. 1855. Lupulus Gervais, H.N. Mamm. 2: 60-62. Not Lupulus Blainville, 1843. 1869. Dieba Gray, Cat. Carn. Pachyd. & Edentate Mamm. B.M. 180. Canis anthus
F. Cuvier. 1906. Lupulella Hilzheimer, Zool. Beobachter, ^j: 363. Canis mesomelas Schreber. 1906. Schaeffia Hilzheimer, Zool. Beobachter, 4y: 364. Canis adustus Sundevall. 1906. Alopedon Hilzheimer, Zool. Beobachter, ^y: 365. Canis thooides = Canis anthus
Cretzschmar nee Cuvier.
2 species in the area covered by this list :
Canis aureus, page 220
Canis lupus, page 2 1 8 For the characters of the two Palaearctic species see Miller (191 2, 305) and Pocock (1941, 82). For a note on the characters of the three widely-distributed African species of Jackals, C. aureus, C. adustus Sundevall, 1846, and C. mesomelas Schreber, 1778, see Hollister, 191 8, Bull. U.S. Mat. Mus. gg: loi. Hilzheimer, in 1906, named a subspecies of Jackal Canis lupaster grayi, from Morocco and Tunis, and G. Allen, in his Checklist of African Mammals, for no apparent reason, lists this form as a race of the otherwise Ethiopian species Canis adustus. Hilzheimer said that his race was the same as that figured by Gray, 1868, P.^.S. 503. This figure is of Canis aureus subsp. It bears no close resemblance to the skull of Canis adustus, and there is little evidence that adustus occurs in any part of Palaearctic North Africa.
217
I'AI.AEARtrriC; and IXDIAX mammals 1758-1946
Canis lupus Linnaeus, i 758 Wolf
Approximate distribution of species: formerly widely distributed in Europe, in- cluding the British Isles, but now extinct in Western Europe except for Portugal, Spain, Italy, Sicily, Sweden and (occasionally) Norway. \Videly distributed in the U.S.S.R. The western limit of the Russian wolves fluctuates considerably, since the animals arc much gi\'cn to wandering, but may be taken as a line running from Sweden, through Finland, and then along the eastern borders of the Baltic States, East Prussia, Poland and Czechoslovakia; thence through Rumania to Yugoslavia and Bulgaria, with occasional extensions into Northern Greece and Turkey. The Asiatic range includes, according to Bobrinskii, Russian Asia ' ''all over the Union, except Crimea and various northern islands, but inhabits Sakhalin, Bolshoi Lyakhov- skii Island, the south island of Novaya Zemlya and Kolguev") ; Mongolia, Korea, Japan (if not extinct there), Tibet; Kansu, eastwards to Chihli in China 1' perhaps, also other parts of China) ; in India, from Baluchistan and Kashmir southwards, at least to Dharwar, and eastwards to Bengal, and in South-Western Asia, from Persia, Iraq, Asia Minor, Palestine and Arabia. Widely distributed in North America. For review, see Pocock, 1935 P.<.6'. 647.
C.-^Nis LUPUS LUPUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Canis lupus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 39. Sweden.
1792. Canis lupus ftavus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 137. France and Germany.
1804. Canis lupus niger Hermann, Obsen-. Zool. 32, not of Kerr, 1792. Forest of
Hagenau, Alsace. 1804. Cams lupus communis Dwigubski, Pnid. Faun. Rnss. 10. Russia. 1839. Cams lupus var. canus de Selys Longchamps, Etudes de Micromamm. 144,
nom. nud. 1839. Canis lupus var.Julvus de Selys Longchamps, loc. cit., nom. nud. 1 841. Lupus orientalis Wagner, Schreb. Siiugeth. Suppl. 2: 367. Europe. 1863. Canis lupus var. major Ogerien, H.N. clu Jura, jj.- 64. Lower slopes of the Jura. 1863. Canis lupus var. minor Ogerien, loc. cit. Higher portions of the Jura. 1910. Canis lupus lycaon Trouessart, Faune Mamm. Europe, 90. Pyrenees. (?) 191 1. Lupus aliaicus Noack, Zool. Anz. jj: 463. Clhulyshman Glacier, .\ltai. I?) 1922. Canis lupus var. orientalis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 350, nom.
nud. Ncc Wagner, 1841. '?) 1922. Canis lupus var. argunensis Dybowski, loc. cit., nom. nud. Range: Northern and Central Europe, and forest zone of the U.S.S.R.
Cams lupus aleus Kerr, 1792
1792. Cams lupus alhw. Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 137. Near Jcnisca, in the eastern part of
Asiatic Russia. (?) 1922. Canis lupui \dr. kum/schalicus Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 350.
Kamtchatka, nom. nud. 1923. Canis (sic) lupus turuchanensis Ognev, Biol. Mitt. TimiriazefT, /.■ 115. Turuk-
hansk region (on Northern Veneseij, Siberia. (?) 1926. Canis lupus drbowskii Domaniewski, Prace Z. Mus. AN'arsawa, 5.- 52. Goly-
gina, South-\Vestern Kamtchatka. Range: whole tundra and forest-tundra area ol U.S.S.R.
218
CARXI\OR.\ — CANIDAE
Canis lupus campestris Dwigubski, 1804
1804. Canis lupus campestris Dwigubski, Prod. Faun. Ross. 10. In deserts between
Black Sea and Caspian, Kirghizia, to River Yenesei. (?) 1882. Canis lupus var. desertorum Bogdanov, N.H. Khibinsk Oasis and Desert
Kizilkum, 30. iN.V.) Kizil Kum Desert, Russian Turkestan. (?) 1923. Canis lupus cubanensis Ognt\-,Vi\o\.\i\n.T\mmiiZtS, 1 : 1 14. Maikop district,
Kuban region, Southern Russia (Caucasus).
Bobrinskii lists only one subspecies of C. lupus from the deserts and steppes of Central Asia and Kazakstan, which he calls C. I. desertorum, but it would seem that campestris Dwigubski antedates.
Canis lupus pallipes Sykes, 1831
1831. Canis pallipes Sykes, P.Z.S. loi. Deccan, India. Range: the plains of Northern
India from Bengal to Sind, south to Dharwar, also Baluchistan, and thence
westwards to Iraq and Northern Arabia.
Canis lupus hodophilax Temminck, 1839
1839. Canis hodophilax Temminck, Tijdschr. Natuurl. Geschied. Physiol. 5." 284 (see
Harper, 1940. J. Mammal. 21: 192). Hondo, Japan. 1844. Canis hodopylax (sic) Temminck, Fauna Japon. Mamm. 38, pi. g. Nippon or
Hondo, Japan. 1885. Canis lupus japonicus Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 141. Range: Hondo, Japan (said to be extinct, Kuroda, in Harper (1945) ).
Canis lupus chanco Gray, 1863
1863. Canis chanco Gray, P.Z.S. 94. Chinese Tartary.
1847. Lupus laniger Hodgson, Calcutta J. N.H. /.- 474. Tibet. Not C. laniger H. Smith,
1840. 1874. Canis niger Sclater, P.Z.S. 655, pi. 78. Not of Kerr, 1792. Hanle, Kashmir. 1883. Canis ekloni Przewalski, Third Journey to Tibet, 216, nom. nud. 1907. Lupus filchneri Matschie, in Filchners Exped. to China, VV'iss. Ergebn. 10, i:
153. Siningfu, Kansu, China. 1907. Lupus karanorensis Matschie, loc. cit.: 159. Karanor, in the Gobi. 1907. Lupus tschiliensis Matschie, loc. cit.: 160. Coast of Chihli, China. 1923. Canis lupus coreanus Abe, Dobuts. Zasshi. 25- 383- Onpeimen, near Seoul, in
Keikido Province, Korea. Range: Russian Pamir, Chinese Turkestan, Tianshan, Tibet, Mongolia, Northern China (including Shensi).
Canis lupus signatus Cabrera, 1907
1907. Canis lupus signatus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 7.- 195. Escoril, Madrid, Spain.
Canis lupus deitanus Cabrera, 1907
1907. Canis lupus deitanus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, j: 197. Mora- talla, Murcia, Spain.
p 219
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Canis lupus italicus Altobello, 1921
iq2i. Canis lupus italicus Altobello, Fauna Dell'Abruzzo del Molise, Mammiferi, 4: 41. Abruzzi, Italy.
Cams lupus kurjak Bolkay, 1925
1925. Canis lupus kurjak Bolkay, Nov. Mus. Sarajevo, No. i, 9. Teslie, Bosnia, Yugoslavia.
Cams lupus hattai Kishida, 1931
1931. Canis lupus hattai Kishida, Lansania, 3, 25: 73. {M.V.) City of Sapporo,
Hokkaido, Japan. 1935. Canis lupus rex Pocock, P.Z.S. 659. Yezo (= Hokkaido). Extinct in Hokkaido,
but surviving in Sakhalin and perhaps in the Kuriles (Harper, 1945).
Canis lupus arj^bs Pocock, 1934
1934. Canis lupus arabs Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 636. Ain, Southern Arabia, 1,500 ft.
Canis aureus Linnaeus, 1758 Asiatic Jackal
Apprcixiniate distribution of species: Balkan States, Rumania, Greece; Russian Turkestan (Western and Southern Turkmenia, Tadzhikistan, whole course of Amu- Darya, Samarkand and Bokhara districts. Middle Syr-Darya), Persia, Iraq, Asia Minor, Afghanistan (according to Bobrinskii), Syria, Palestine, Arabia; Baluchi- stan and Sind, south through Peninsular India to Ceylon, eastwards to Nepal, Assam, Burma and Siam. Egypt, Libya, westwards to Morocco, Rio de Oro, thence southwards to Senegal, the Sudan, Somaliland, Ab\ssiiiia and Kenya.
Canis .xureiis aureus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Canis aureus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.■ 40. Province of Lar, Persia.
1841. C(anis) aureus vulgaris Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 383.
(?) 1841. Canis dalmatinus Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 383. Dalmatia.
1858. Canis aureus typicus or var. caucasica Kolenati, Reisecrinerungen, /.• 96.
(?) 1892. C'a«W(2«rc«j6a/ffl«/f(«Brusina, GlasnikHrvatskogaNaravoslovnogaDrustva, Zagreb, 7; 317. Drava River, Croatia. See Pocock, 1938, P.Z.S. , Ser. B. 108: 37, 39, in which it is suggested that dalmatinus and halcanicus are possibly synonyms of C a. anthus Cuvier, 1820, from Senegal, evidently introduced into Europe.
1896. Cams hadramauticus Noack, Zool. Anz. ly: 336. Arabia. Noack's species is a composite one made from a jackal and a wolf; the jackal was chosen as lectotype by Matschie (see Morrison-Scott, 1939, Nov. Zool. 41: 201).
1916. Cams indicus 'kola Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 651. Palanpur, Gujerat, Western India.
Range: Iraq, Persia, Baluchistan, Western India (Cutch, Sind, Gujerat), Arabia, Turkestan.
C.\RNIVORA — C.\NIDAE
Canis aureus syriacus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Canis syriacus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. text 2, sig. z,
pi. 16. Coast of Lebanon, between Beirut and Tripoli. Range: Syria,
Palestine.
Canis aureus lupaster Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Canis lupaster Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2, sig. ff. Fayum,
Eg>'pt. 1833. Canis sacer Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symp. Phys. Mamm. 2, sig. ff. Fayum,
Egypt. Range: Egypt, Palestine (part), according to Bodenheimer, and Libya.
Canis aureus indicus Hodgson, 1833
1833. Canis aureus indicus Hodgson, Asiat. Res. 18, 2: 237. Nepal. Range: Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan, Assam, Burma, Siam.
Canis aureus moreoticus L Geoffroy, 1835
1835. Canis aureus var. moreotica Geoffroy, Exped. Sci. de Moree, Zool. pi. i. Morea,
Greece. 1841. Canis graecus \Vagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 383. Peloponesus, Greece. Range: Greece, Asia Minor and Caucasus ( Pocock, who used this name for the European jackals).
Canis aureus algirensis \Vagner, 1841
1839. Sacalius barbarus H. Smith, Nat. Lib. Jardine Mamm. 25.- 218. Tunis. Not of
Shaw, 1800. 1841. Canis aureus algirensis Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 384. Algeria. 1841. Canis aureus tripolitanus Wagner, loc. cit. No locality; Tripoli, Tunis implied. (?) 1906. Canis lupaster grayi Hilzheimer, Zool. Beobachter, ^y: 367. Morocco and
Tunis. 1906. Canis studeri Hilzheimer, Zool. Beobachter, -}y: 368. Tunis.
Canis (?) aureus cruesemanni Matschie, 1900
1900. Canis cruesemanni Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 145. Menam, Siam. Status doubtful; based on living captive specimens.
Canis aureus soudanicus Thomas, 1903
1903. Canis aureus soudanicus Thomai, P.Z.S. /.• 295. El Obeid, Kordofan, Sudan.
(?) 1826. Canis variegatus Cretzschmar, in Rtipp. Atlas Reise Nord. Afrika, Saugeth. 31,
pi. 10. Not Canis familiaris variegatus Gmelin, 1 788. Nubia and Upper Egypt. 1906. Canis doederleini Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. jjo.- 116. Upper Egs'pt. 1921. Thos aureus nubianus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. \Iadrid, 21: 264. To
replace variegatus Cretzschmar, preoccupied.
Canis aureus naria Wroughton, 19 16
1916. Canis naria Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 651. Virajpet, Southern Coorg, 3,000 ft., India. Range: Southern Peninsular India.
PALAEAROTR; and INDIAN mammals 1 758-1946
Canis aureus i.anka W'roushton, 1916
1916. (!anis lanka W'niutjhtoii, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 652. Mankcni, East Pro- \'iiicc, Ceylon.
Canis aureus maroccanus Cabrera, 1921
1921. Thos lupaster maroccanus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 21: 263. Mogador, Morocco.
C^Nis aureus ecsedensis Kretzoi, 1947
1947. T/ws alliens ecsedensis Kretzoi, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. 40: 287. Tyukod,
Szatmar, Hungary. Proposed to replace huni^aricus. 1938. Canis aureus hungaricus Ehik, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. ^/ (Zool.) : 1 1. Said to be
preoccupied by Canis familiaris hungaricus Margo, 1 89 1 , the reference to
which has not been traced. 1897. Canis lupus minor Mojsisovico, Das Thicrlebcn d. Ost. Ung. Tiefebenen, 244.
Northern Hungary. Said to be preoccupied by Canis spelaeus minor Wagner,
1 83 1, the reference to which has not been traced. Not of Ogerien, 1863.
Genus ALOPEX Kaup, 1829
1829. Alopex Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierw. /.• 83, 85. Canis lagopus Linnaeus. 1868. Leucocvon Gray, P.Z.S. 521. Cams lagopus Linnaeus.
Bobrinskii, i<)44. Mammals U.S.S.R. 14G, regards Alopex as a subgenus of I'ulpes.
I species: Alopex lagopus, page 222
Alopex lagopus Linnaeus, 1758 Arctic Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, Spitzbergen, Iceland, Arctic regions of U.S.S.R., from European Russia to Kamtchatka and the Pacific, and perha]5s south to Kurile Islands; also in Northern North America.
Alopex lagopus lagopus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Canis lagopus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 40. Lapland.
1816. Vulpes arctica Oken, Lehrb. d. Naturgesch. 3, 2; 1033.
1820. Canis vulpes caerulea Nilsson, Skaad. Fauna, /.• 88. Lapland.
1827. (Canis lagopus) argenleus Billberg, Synop. Faunae Scandinaviac, 14. Lapland.
1898. Canis lagopus tvpicus Barrett-Hamilton & Bonhote, Ann. Mag. X.H. /.• 287.
Range: apparently the mainland range of the species.
Alopex lagopus fuliglvosus Bechstein, 1 799
1799. Canis fuliginn\us Bechstein, Thomas Pennants allgem. Uebersicht d. vierf. 'I'liicre, /.■ 270. Iceland. A\ailahli- ilthc Inl.iiKl race pi'oves distinguishable.
Alopex lagopus spitzbergenensis Barrett-Hamilton & Bonhote, 1898 1898. Canis lagopus spi/zhergenensis Barrett-Hamilton & Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. i: 287. Spil/.bergen.
CARNIVORA
Alopex lagopus BERiNGENsis Merriam, 1902
1902. Vulpes beringensis Merriam, Proc. Biol. Soc. ^Vashington, /j; 171. Bering Island,
Bering Sea, Eastern Siberia. 1920. Alopex beringianus Cherski, Komandorskinesez, Tokyo, 60 [N.V.)
Genus VULPES Oken, 1816
1775. Vulpes Frisch, Natur-system der vierfuss. Thiere, 15 (see page 3).
1816. Vulpes Oken, Lehrb. d. Naturgesch, 2, 2: 1033, 1034. Vulpes communis Oken =
Canis vulpes Linnaeus (see page 225). 1822. Vulpes Fleming, Philosophy of Zool. Edinburgh, 2: 184. Canis vulpes Linnaeus. 1839. Cynalopex H. Smith, Jardine's Nat. Library, Mamm. 25.- 222. Canis corsac
Linnaeus.
6 species in the area covered by this list;
Vulpes bengalensis, page 230 Vulpes ferrilata, page 231
Vulpes cana, page 231 Vulpes riippelli, page 230
Vulpes corsac, page 229 Vulpes vulpes, page 225
In an attempt to correlate the work of Focock, 1941, Fauna Brit. India, 2: no; Miller, 1912, Cat. Mamm. IF. Europe; Bobrinskii, 1944, Mamm. U.S.S.R.; and G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, and to add notes on the outlying forms of the genus from Africa, South-\Vesteni Asia and Japan, the following results have been obtained :
1. Back of the ears black or dark brown, contrasting strongly with colour of head
and nape. " VULPES VULPES
(Forms available for examination: karagan, crucigera, aegyptiaca, montana, atlantica, flavescens, pusilla, grifithi, japonica, hoole, beringiana, arabica, silacea, induta, ichnusae, anatolica, palaeslina.) Back of the ears generally same colour as the head and neck, never strongly
contrasted. 2
2. Tail less than half head and body length; ear less than or equal to half the length
of the hindfoot (according to the published measurements of Pocock, G. Allen
and Mivart). 3
Tail clearly more than half length of head and body (normally). Ear clearly more than half length of hindfoot. 4
3. Skull much larger; bullae appear larger; muzzle long and narrow; upper canine
elongated, clearly larger than combined length of P 4 and M i in upper jaw.
VULPES FERRILATA Skull considerably smaller; bullae appear smaller; muzzle not specially elongated nor narrow; upper canine scarcely or only a little exceeding combined length of P 4 and M i in upper jaw. VULPES CORSAC
(Not well represented in London: three skulls only and a few unmeasured skins.)
223
PALAEARC:TK: and INDIAX mammals i7-,8-!946
4. Tail tip clearly contrasted white; or, in the case (one specimen a\-ailablc) of zariidnvi, whole tail appears whitish. VULPES RUPPELLI
(Forms available for examination: riipjnili, caesia, zarudnvi, sabaeci, somaliae (Thomas, 191 8, from Somaliland).) Tail tip normally clearly contrasted black; never sharply contrasted white.
5
5. Larger species; head and body length, with few exceptions, not less than
460 mm. 6
Smaller species; head and body length in the majority of specimens does not exceed 420 mm. 7
6. Ear length normally 85 mm. and more. VULPES CHAM A 'Smith, 1833)
(Extralimital; from South Africa.) Ear length 84 mm. and less, but in the very considerable series in the British Museum, only three specimens as long as 81 mm. VULPES BE.KGALENSLS
7. Fur very thick; darker in colour; a dark middorsal line traceable in all skins;
black tailtip weaker. Ear (of one skin) 88 mm. VULPES CANA
Fur thin and short; colour pale; no middorsal line; black tailtip normally very sharply contrasted. Ear not exceeding 75 mm. in British Museum skins. (Extralimital) VULPES PALLIDA Cretzschmar, 1826
(Forms available for examination: pallida, Sudan; edwardsi, Rochebrune, 1833, Senegambia; and harterti Thoma-i & Hinton, 1921, Northern Nigeria.)
Measurements in the above key for ('. catni and I', fcrrilata are mainly based on those given by Pocock (1941). There is very little data on exact measurements of Vulpes corsac, which is the second name in the genus. Measurements given by G. Allen, and Mivart, suggest that it is correctly placed in the above key. In appear- ance, berigalensis is not very widely separated from it. It is, according to Bobrinskii, a larger animal than V. cana. This author notes it as with ears and tail comparati\ely short. Vulpt'i fcrrilata seems in some ways the most distinct of the species. Its dental and cranial characters given in the key contrast with all other Indian species. V. vulpes is at extreme de\elopment the largest species. I', riippelli has large ears, 80 mm. at lowest, and up to 100 mm. in British Museum material. Normally it is larger than pallida, but the Arabian race may sometimes be an exception. It occurs in the same general neighbourhood as pallida, and compared with its immediate allies its white tailtip seems very distinctive. We can trace no fox in Central Tropical Africa; that is to say, south of the Senegal-Northern Nigeria-Sudan-Somaliland line; north of Angola and South-\Vest Africa. (The British Museum possesses Vidpes skins from Angola.) I', chama seems geographically isolated in the south. In Africa, V. vulpes is strictly Palaearctic. The form dorsalis listed by G. Allen from Senegal is a jackal, probably Canis aureus; type skin in British Museum.
G. Allen, 1930, listed the Libyan form cyrenaica as a race of ['. pallida, but from the description it is much more likely that it represents ['. riijipelli.
224
CARNIVORA — CANID.\E
Vulpes vulpes group
Vulpes vulpes Linnaeus, 1758 Common Red Fox
Approximate distribution of species: essentially throughout the Palaearctic region; in South-Eastern Asia south of it into Yunnan, Fukien, and Northern Indo-China; and, according to Pocock, also much of North America.
(In detail: British Isles, Ireland included; France, Belgium, Holland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Germany, Switzerland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Sardinia, Poland, Rumania, Greece, doubtless other European countries; the whole of the U.S.S.R. ("but it apparently does not penetrate into the interior of the tundra, and fails to occur in the extreme north of Siberia and on nearly all the islands of the Arctic Ocean and Bering Sea, only appearing on Kolguev Island and the south island of Novaya Zemlya; occurs in Sakhalin" (Bobrinskii) ); Arabia, Persia, Afghanistan, Cyprus, Palestine, Iraq, Asia Minor; Western Sinkiang (Ognev), Mongolia, Japan, Manchuria, Tibet, and the states of Yunnan and Fukien northwards in China; India, from Rajputana, Sind, Cutch and Khandesh, northwards to Baluchistan, ^Vazir^stan, Punjab, Kashmir, Sikkim; Tonkin, in Indo-China; Egypt, Algeria, Libya and Morocco.)
Vulpes vulpes vulpes Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Canis vulpes Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 40. Sweden.
1758. Canis alopex Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 40. Sweden.
1816. Vulpes vulgaris Oken, Lehrb. Nat. 3, 2: 1034.
1820. Canis nigro-argenteus Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, /.■ gi. Lofoten Islands, Norway.
1827. Canis vulpus nigrocaudatus Billberg, Synop. Faunae Scandinaviae, 12. Uppland,
Sweden. 1827. Canis vulpus variegatus Billberg, loc. cit. 13. Uppland, Sweden. 1827. Canis vulpus lineatus Billberg, loc. cit. 13. Skane, Sweden. 1830. Vulpes communis Burnett, Quart. J. Sci. Lit. Art. i82g, 2: 349, nom. nud. Range: Scandinavia.
Vulpes vulpes karagan Erxleben, 1777
1777. Canis karagan Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. Mammalia, 566. Kirghiz Steppes,
Russian Asia. 181 1. Canis melanolus Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.• 44. 1926. Vulpes vulpes karagan natio ferganensis Ognev, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 2j: 222. Osh,
Fergana, Russian Turkestan. 1926. Vulpes vulpes karagan natio pamirensis Ognev, loc. cit. Pamir Mountains. Range: Kirghiz and Kazakstan steppes, to Mongolia.
Vulpes vulpes crucigera Bechstein, 1789
1789. Canis crucigera Bechstein, Gemeinn. Nat. Deutschlands, /.■ 250. Thuringia,
Germany. 1792. Canis vulpes alopex europaeus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 142. Burgundy, France. 1797. Canis vulpes alba Borkhausen, Deutsche Fauna, /.■ 33. Vogelsberg, Hesse,
Germany. Not of Kerr, 1792. 1797. Canis vulpes nigra Borkhausen, loc. cit. Hesse and Thuringia, Germany.
palaearc:tic and Indian mammals 1758-1946
N'lLPES VII. PES C.RlCRiERA [cOrlld.]
1801. Cariis riilpfs lutea Bcchstein, Gcmcinti. Nat. Dcutschlands, /, 2nd ed. : 628.
Thuringia, Germany. 1 80 1. Canii vulpi's cinera Bechstein, Inc. cit. Thuringia, Germany.
1832. Canis melanogasler Bonaparte, Iconogr. Fauna Ital. /.• fasc. i. Near Rome, Italy. 1 84 1. Vulpeshvpomelas Wagner. Schreb.Saugeth.Suppl.2.' 405. Oberbayern, Germany.
?) 1855. Vidpe.s nilgtiris meridionalis Fitzinger, Wissensrh. pop. Nat. der Saugeth. i:
194. Daimatia. Range: British Isles, France, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, Sardinia, Greece, forested parts of Northern and C^entral Russia.
VULPES VULPES B..\RBARA ShaW, 1 800
1800. C.anis harharus Shaw, Gen. Zool. /, Mamm. pt. 2, 311. Barbary, i.e. coast of
North-Western Africa. 1916. Vidpes vulpes acaab Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 16: 384.
Marraquex, Western Morocco.
Vulpes vulpes aegyptiaca Sonnini, 1816
1816. Canis aegyptiacus Sonnini, Nouv. Diet. Sci. Nat. 6: 524. Egypt.
1820. Canis niloticus Desmarest, Encyclop. Method. Mamm. 204. Egypt.
1833. Canis anubis Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symp. Phys. Mamm. dec. 2, sig. ff.
Fayum, Egypt. 1833. C^nis vulpecida Hemprich & Ehrenberg, loc. cit. Fayum, Egypt. Range: Egypt, Libya and Palestine (according to Bodenheimer).
Vulpes vulpes Montana Pearson, 1836
1836. Canis vulpes monlana Pearson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5.- 313. (January, 1836.)
Himalayas.
1837. Canis lumalaicus Ogilby, P.Z.S. iS^G. 103. (20 February 1837.) Mussooree,
Kumaon, North-Western India. 1837. Vulpes nepalensis Gray, Charlesw. Mag. N.H. /.• 578. Nepal. 1888. I «//!« ff/o/)c.v Blanford, Mamm. British India, 153. Not of Linnaeus, 1758.
1906. Vulpes waddelli Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 14; P.Z.S. 303. Kambajong, Tibet.
1907. Vulpes ladacensis Matschie, \\'iss Ergcbn. Filchners Expcd. China, 10, i : 167.
Ladak. Range: Sikkim, Yunnan, Tibet, Kumaon, Nepal, Punjab, to Gilgit.
\'ulpes vulpes .mlantic.^ Wagner, 1841
1 84 1. Canis vulpes var. atlantica ^Vagner, Reisen in d. Regenschaft Algicr, j.- 31, 62,
pi. 3. Atlas Mountains, Mitiya, Algeria. 1858. \'ulpes alaeriensis Loche, Cat. Mamm. et Oiseaux observes en ,'\lgerie, 4.
Wooded parts of Algeria.
Vulpes vulpes flavescens Gray, 1843
1843. Vulpes flavescens Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 118. Nurtlierii Persia.
1902. Vulpes vulpes splendcns Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i(i: \ik). Astrabad, Persia.
1912. Vulpes vulpes flavescens var. cinerascens Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St.
Pctcrsb. ly: 254. Khorasan, Persia. Range: Persia, and Palestine (according to Bodenheimer).
22G
CARNIVORA — CANIDAE VULPES VJJLPES PUSILLA Blyth, 1 854
1854. Vulpes pusillus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 23: 729. Salt Range, Punjab. 1854. Vulpes leucopus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2^: 729. Multan, Punjab. 1875. Vulpes persicus Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 310. Shiraz, Persia. Range: North-\Vestern India, from Punjab to Rajputana, Sind, Cutch and Khan- desh; Baluchistan, Southern Persia and Iraq.
Vulpes vulpes griffithi Blyth, 1854
1854. Vulpes griffithi Blyth, J . Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2j: 730. Kandahar, Afghanistan. 1845. Vulpes flavescens Hutton, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, i ^: 344, not of Gray, 1843. Range: Afghanistan, Waziristan, Murree in Northern Punjab.
Vulpes vulpes japonica Gray, 1868
1868. Vulpes japonica Gray, P.Z.S. 517. Japan. Range includes Hondo, Shikoku and Kiushiu, Japan.
Vulpes vulpes hoole Swinhoe, 1870
1870. Vulpes hoole Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 631. Near Amoy, Fukien, Southern China.
1870. Vulpes lineiventer Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 632. Near Amoy, Fukien.
1907. Vulpes aurantioluteus Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, 10 i :
168. Tatsienlu, Szechuan, China. 1923. Vulpes ferrilatus eckloni Jacohi, Abh. u. Ber. Mus. f. Tier. u. Volkerk, Dresden,
16: 6. Bamutang, three days south-west from Batang, Szechuan, China. Not
of Przewalsky, 1884. Range: Szechuan, eastwards to Fukien in Southern China.
Vulpes vulpes beringiana Middendorff, 1875
1875. Canis vulpes var. beringiana Middendorff, Uber Nat. Nord. Ost. Sibir. ^, 2:
990. Shore of Bering Straits, North-Eastern Siberia. 1903. Vulpes anadyrensis ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 167. Marcova, Anadyr
Province, Eastern Siberia. 191 1. Vulpes kamtschadensis Brass, Aus dem Reich. Pelze, 456. 1922. Vulpes alopex var. kamtschatica Dybowski, Arch. Tow Nauk. Lwow, /.• 350.
Kamtchatka, nom. nud. Range: North-Eastern Siberia, including Kamtchatka and Anadyr region.
Vulpes vulpes arabica Thomas, 1902
1902. Vulpes vulpes arabica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 489. Muscat, Arabia. Ranges south to Aden, north-west to Syria (B.M.).
Vulpes vulpes alpherakyi Satunin, 1906
1906. Vulpes alpherakyi Satunin, Isv. Kauk. Mus. 2 {igoj): 46. Geok Tepe, Aralsk subdistrict of former Govt, of Elisabetpol, Russian Turkestan.
Vulpes vulpes kurdistanica Satunin, 1906
1906. Vulpes kurdistanica Satunin, Isv. Kauk. Mus. 2 {igoj): 48-53. Gelsk Valley,
Kars district. Western Transcaucasia (probably in extreme North-Eastern
Asia Minor).
227
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
VuLPES vuLPES icHNUSAE Miller, 1907
1907. Vulpes ichnusae Miller, Ann. Maa;. N.H. 20: 391. Sarrabus, Sardinia. Range: Sardinia, Corsica.
Vulpes vulpes induta Miller, 1907
1907. Vulpes indutus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 392. Cape Pyla, Cyprus.
W'LPES VULPES SILACEA Millcr, I907
1907. Vulpes vulpes silaecus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 393. Near Silos, Burgos, Spain.
\'uLPES VULPES TSCHiLiENSis Matschie, 1907
1907. Vulpes Ischiliensis Matschie, VViss. Ergebn. Filchner Expcd. to China, 10, i:
169. Peiping, Chihli, North-Eastern China. (?) 1923. Vulpes liuli Sowcrby, Nat. in Manchuria, 2: 44. Manchuria. Range: Chihli, Shansi, Shcnsi, Kansu in Northern China, Manchuria?
Vulpes vulpes stepensis Brauner, 19 14
1914. Vulpes vulpes stepensis Brauner, Sapiski Novoros ob Estest. //.' 15. (jV.C.) Steppes
near town of Kherson, Russia. Range: Black Sea-Azov steppes, .Southern
Russia.
Vulpes vulpes krime.a.montana Brauner, 1914
1914. Vulpes vulpes krimeamontana Brauner, Sapiski Novoros ob. Estest. //; 15-36. (N.V.) Mountains of Crimea, S(nithern Russia.
Vulpes vulpes caucasica Dinnik, 1914
i()i4. Vulpes alopex var. caueasiea Dinnik, Sverikankasa, 2: 449. [N.V.) Near town of \'ladikawkaz, Caucasus.
Vulpes vulpes anatolica Thomas, 1920
1920. Vulpes vulpes anatolica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 121. Smyrna, Western Asia Minor.
Vulpes vulpes palaestina Thomas, 1920
1920. Vulpes vulpes palaestina Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 122. Ramleh, near Jaffa, Palestine. Range: Palestine and Lebanon.
Vulpes vulpes j.'Vkutensis Ognev, 1923
1923. ]'ulpes vulpes jakutensis Ognev, Biol. Mitt. Timiriazeff, /.• 116. Taiga south
from town of Yakutsk, Eastern Siberia.
Vulpes vulpes diluta Ognev, 1924
1924. Vulpes vulpes crucigera diluta Ognev, Faun. \'oronez Gub. 102- no. Steppe of
Kamennaia, Bobrov subdistrict of Govt, of Voronej, Russia. A valid race, according to Bobrinskii, from the forest-steppe areas of European Russia.
Vulpes vulpes schrencki Kishida, 1924
1924. Vulpes vulpes schrencki Kishida, Mon. Jap. Mamm. 47. Sakhalin. Range: to Kurilc Islands and Hokkaido.
CARNIVORA — CANIDAE
VuLPES vuLPEs sPLENDiDissiMA Kishida, 1924
1924. Vulpes vulpes splendidissima Kishida, Mon. Jap. Mamm. 47. North and Central Kurile Islands.
Vulpes vulpes peculiosa Kishida, 1924
1924. Vulpes peculiosa Kishida, Chosen. Hanto san no Kitsuna, 4. iN.V.) Korea.
Vulpes vulpes ochroxantha Ognev, 1926
1926. Vulpes vulpes ochroxantha Ognev, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 25.' 225. Aksai, Semi- rechyia, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
Vulpes vulpes tobolica Ognev, 1926
1926. Vulpes vulpes tobolica Ognev, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 2;^: 227. Obdorsk, Govt, of Tobolsk, Siberia. Range: lower parts of basin of middle and lower Ob River.
Vulpes (?) vulpes dolichocrania Ognev, 1926
1926. Vulpes dolichocrania Ognev, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 2^: 232. Sidemi, region of
Southern Ussuri, South-Eastern Siberia. Not listed as a valid form by
Bobrinskii, 1944.
Vulpes vulpes alticola Ognev, 1926
1926. Vulpes vulpes alticola Ognev, Bull. Sci. Inst. Explor. Caucas. /.• 52, 56. Lake Gokcha, Transcaucasia (Armenia).
Vulpes vulpes daurica Ognev, 1931
1931. Vulpes vulpes daurica Ognev, Mamm. East Europe, 2: 331. Kharangoi, 45 km.
west from town of Troizkosavsk, Siberia. (?) 1922. Vulpes alopex var. ussuriensis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 350,
nom. nud. Range: Amur, Transbaikalia.
Incertae sedis
Vulpes alopex var. sibiricus Dybowski, 1922, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 350, nom.
nud. Vulpes kiyomasai ]\.Kh.\Aa. &: Mori, 1929, Lansania, /.■ 82, North-Eastern Korea; based
on a live specimen in Seoul Zoo. Vulpes fuliginosus Gray, 1863, Cat. Hodgson Coll. B.M. 6. No locality.
Vulpes corsac group
Vulpes corsac Linnaeus, 1768 Corsac Fox
Approximate distribution of species: South-Eastern Russia (Kalmuik steppes), Volgo-Ural steppes, Russian Turkestan and Kirghizia, to Chinese Turkestan (Zun- garia, Bobrinskii), Mongolia, Transbaikalia, and, according to Bobrinskii, Northern Manchuria, and Northern Afghanistan. (Blanford quoted it from Persia.)
229
PAI.AF.ARCITIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
W'LPEs coRSAC cORSAC Linuaeus, 1 768
1768. Canis corsac Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. 3: appendix, 223. Steppes between
the Ural and Irtish Rivers, Russian Asia. 1884. Canis eckloni Przewalski, Reis. Tibet, 1 1 i. Kukunor. i()r2. Vidpe.s corsac nigra Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. ly: 393. Transbaikalia.
Not of Borkhausen, 1797. ij) 1944. Viilpfs corsac scorodumovi "Dorogostajski, 1935", Bobrinskii, Mamm.
U.S.S.R. 146 (footnote). Transbaikalia. We are unable to trace an earlier
reference to this form than that of Bobrinskii. 1944, and that author states
the form is "of very doubtful reality". Range; northern parts of range of the species, Chkalov(=Orcnburg Province), Northern Kazakstan, Cis-Altai steppes, Mongolia, Transbaikalia.
VULPES CORSAC KALMYKORUM Ogncv, 1 935
1935. Vidpes corsac kalmrkorum Ognev, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 3.- 634. Kalmuck Steppe, Astrakhan, South-Eastern Russia.
VuLPES CORS.'lC TURKMENICA OgHCV, 1 935
1935. Vulpes corsac liirkmeniciis Ognev, Mamm. U.S.S.R. j: 635. Turkmen Desert, Russian Turkestan.
Vulpes bengalensis Shaw, 1800 Bengal Fo.\
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Peninsular India, Travancore, northwards to Sind, Bihar and Orissa, Kangra in Punjab, Haldibari (just south of Sikkim), and Nepal.
Vulpes bengalensis Shaw, 1800
1800. Canis bengalensis Shaw, Gen. Zool. /, 2: 330. Bengal.
1 83 1. Canis kokrce Sykes, P.Z.S. loi. Deccan, India.
1833. CUvii^ Vulpes) indicus Hodgson, Asiat. Res. 18, 2: 237. India. Not Canis aureus
milieus lliidgson, loc. cil.
1834. Cams (I'ulpes) rufescens Gray, Hardwickc's 111. Ind. Zool. :?, pi. 3. India. 1837. Canis chrvsnrus Gray, Charlesw. Mag. N.H. /.• 577. Nepal.
1837. ]'ulpes hodgsonii Gray, Gharlesw. Mag. N.H. /; 578. Nepal.
1838. Vulpes xanthura Gray, P.Z.S. 183J: 68. Nepal.
Vulpes riippelH Schinz, 1825 Sand Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Sudan, Sonialiland, Asben, north to Southern Alo-eria, Libya and Egypt; Sinai, Southcin Arabia; Persian Baluchistan and Afghanistan.
Vulpes ruppelli riippelli Schinz, 1825
1825. Cams riippelli (sic) Schinz, Cuviers Thierreich, -/.• 508. Doagola, Sudan.
1826. Canis famelicus Cretzschmar, in Ruppell, Atlas zu d. Reise im nordl. Afrika,
Siiugeth. 15. Nubian Desert and Kordofan. Ranges north to Egypt
( Flower).
230
CARM\OR.\ — C.\MDAE
VULPES RUPPELLI ZARUDNYI Birula, I912
1912. Vulpes iMegalotis) famelicus zarudnyi Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. Sci. St. Petersb. ly: 270. Kala-i-bid, Prov. Makran (Sargad), Persian Baluchistan. Ranges into Afghanistan (B.M.).
Vulpes ruppelli caesia Thomas & Hinton, 1921
1 92 1. Vulpes ruppellii caesia Thomas & Hinton, Nov. Zool. 28: 5. Southern side Mt.
Baguezan, Ashen, Western Sahara. Ranges north to Ahaggar, Southern
Algeria.
Vulpes ruppelli cyrenaica Festa, 1921
1921. Vulpes cyrenaica Festa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Univ. Torino, ^6, 740: 3. Near Benghazi, Cyrenaica, Libya.
Vulpes rltppelli sabaea Pocock, 1934
1934. Vulpes ruppelli sabaea Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 636. Rub al Khali, Arabia.
Vulpes pallida group
Vulpes cana Blanford, 1877 Blanford's Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Kopet Dag, in South-Western Russian Turkestan; Afghanistan, North-Eastern Persia, Baluchistan.
Vulpes cana Blanford, 1877
1877. Vulpes canus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2: 321. Gwadar, Baluchistan. 1907. Vulpes cana var. nigricans Shitkow, Zool. Anz. 2-- 44^. Bokhara, Russian Turkestan.
Vulpes ferrilata group
Vulpes ferrilata Hodgson, 1842 Tibetan Sand Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet and Nepal.
Vulpes ferrilata Hodgson, 1842
1842. Vulpes ferrilatus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 278. Near Lhasa, Tibet.
Genus FENNECUS Desmarest, 1804
1804. Fennecus Desmarest, Diet. d'Hist. Nat. 24, Tabl. meth. Mamm. 18. Fennecus
arabicus Desmarest = Canis zerda Zimmermann. 181 1. Megalotis Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. et Avium, 131. Canis cerda Gmelin =
Canis zerda Zimmermann.
I species: Fennecus zo'da, page 231
Fennecus zerda Zimmermann, 1780 Fennec Fox
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Libya, Egypt, thence to Sinai and Arabia, south to the Sudan and Asben.
231
I'ALAF.ARtn'R; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Fennecus zerda Zimmermann, 1780
1780. Canis zerda Zimmermann, Geogr. Ges. 2: 247. Sahara, and other parts of North Africa behind the Atlas.
1777. Viilpcs minimus saarensis Skjoldebrand, K. S\'enska \'et. Akad. Handl. Stock- holm, j5.- 267. "This name if considered valid would supersede Canis -erda, but although the author states that he wishes to include the animal in the Linnean system, he gives a trinomial name" fGlover Allen). Algerian Sahara.
1788. C.anis cerdo Gmelin, Linn. Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /.• 7-,. Sahara.
1793. I'iveiia aurita Meyer, Zool. Entdeck. in Neu Holland u. Africa, 91. Biskra, Bcni Mczzab and Weryleh, Algeria.
1804. Fennecus arabicus Desmarest, Diet. H.N. 24, Tabl, meth. Mamm. 18. "Barbary, Nubia, Abyssinia."
181 1. Mcgulotis cerda lUiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. 131.
1820. Fennecus brucei Desmarest, Encyclop. Meth. Mamm. 235. Libya, Tunis, Algeria, Sennaar.
1827. Canis fennecus Lesson, NLinuel ^Limm. 168.
1842. Vulpes denhamii Boitard, Le Jardin des Plantes, 213. "Literior of Africa."
Genus NYCTEREUTES Temminck, 1839
1839. Myctercutes Temminck, in \'an der Hoevcns Tijdschr. Nat. Ges. Phys. j.- 285. .Nvctercutcs viverrinus Temminck.
I species: Nyclereutes procvonoides, page 232
Nyctereutes procyonoides Gray, 1834 Raccoon-Dog
.\pprnximatc distribution of species: Amur and Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia; Japan, NLinchuria, states of Shansi, Szcchuan, Yunnan, south-eastwards to Fukien and district, in Clhina; Tonkin, in Northern Lido-China.
Nvctrreutes procyo.n'oides proovonoides Gray, 1834
1834. Canis procyonoides Gray, Illustr. Ind. Zool. 2: pi. i. \'icinity of Ganton, Southern
China (see G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, /.• 346). 1904. J^yctereutes sinensis Brass, Nutzbare Tiere Ostasiens, 22. Yangtze Valley, China. 1907. Mvctereutes stegmanni Matschic, Wiss. Ergebn. Filchners Exped. to China, /o, i :
175, 180. Hsing-an-fu, Chinkiang, Kiangsu, Southern East China. Range: Chinese range of the species, except Yunnan. Tonkin, in Indo-China.
Nyctereutes procyonoides viverrinus Temminck, 1844
1844. Nyclereutes riverrinm Temminck, Sicbolds Fauna Japonica, .\Limm. 40, pi. 8.
Japan. (?) 1904. M'ctereules albus Beard, Scientific American, 'ji: 287. "Based on a white
specimen in the New York Zoological Park, said to be from Hokkaido,
Japan." But listed as a valid race for Hokkaido by Kuroda, 1938, Mamm.
Japan. Range includes also Hcjudo, Shikoku, Kiushiu.
232
CARNIVORA — CANIDAE
Nyctereutes procyonoides ussuriensis Matschie, 1907
1907. Nyctereutes ussuriensis Matschie, VViss. Ergebn. Filchners Exped. to China, 10,
1 : 178. Near mouth of Ussuri River, Eastern Siberia. 1907. Nyctereutes amurensis Matschie, loc. cit. 179. Amur.
Nyctereutes procyonoides koreensis Mori, 1922
1922. Nyctereutes koreensis Mori, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 607. Giseifu, near Seoul, Korea.
Nyctereutes procyonoides orestes Thomas, 1923
1923. Nyctereutes procyonoides orestes Thomzi?,, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 657. North-western
flank Likiang Range, Yunnan, about 10,000-12,000 ft., China.
Genus CUON Hodgson, 1838
1838. Cuon Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 152. Canis primaevus Hodgson.
1839. Chrysaeus H. Smith, Jardine's Nat. Libr. Mamm. 2^: 167. Canis dukhunensis
Sykes. 1888. Cyan Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.- 142. (Emendation oi Cuon.) 1888. Anurocyon Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 102. Anurocyon clamitans Heude =
Canis lepturus Heude.
Pocock recognized only one species in this genus, for which the earliest name is C. alpinus Pallas, 1 8 1 1 .
I species: Cuon alpinus, page 233
Cuon alpinus Pallas, 181 1 Dhole, Red Dog, or Indian Wild Dog
Approximate distribution of species: Eastern Russian Turkestan (Eastern Pamirs, Tianshan and Tarbagatai Mountains), Russian Altai, Southern Cisbaikal and Southern Transbaikal, Amur and Ussuri regions of Eastern Siberia; Chinese Turkestan, part, according to Ognev, probably Southern Tibet, Korea, Sakhalin; states of Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien, in China; Peninsula of India, from Coorg and Nilgiri Hills northwards to Kashmir, thence to Nepal, Burma, Tenasserim; Indo- China, Malay States, Sumatra and Java.
Cuon alpinus alpinus Pallas, 181 1
181 1. Canis alpinus Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.• 34. Near Udskoi Ostrog, Amurland. Range includes Manchuria and Sakhalin.
Cuon alpinus dukhunensis Sykes, 1831
1 83 1. Canis dukhunensis Sykes, P.Z.S. 100. Deccan, Peninsular India. Range; India, south of the Ganges.
Cuon alpinus primaevus Hodgson, 1833
1833. Canis primaevus Hodgson, Asiat. Res. 18, 2: 221. Nepal.
1863. Cuon grayiformis Hodgson, in Gray, Cat. Hodgsons Coll. B.M. 2nd ed. 5.
Sikkim. Range: Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan.
Note: Osgood (1932), On Indo-Chinese Mammals, Field Mus. N.H. ^ool. 18: 193,
233
l'AI.Ar..\Rt:TIG AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
('/ seq., uses for the Wild Dogs of Indo-China the name Cuori rutilans Muller, 1839, Temm. Vnh. not. ,;>«. Ned. orerz. bezitt. ^ool. 27, 51, which according to Chasen, 1940, Handlist Malaysian Mamm., is a synonym of Ciwn alpinusjavanicus Desmarest, 1820, and came from Java. These Indo-Chinese ^Vild Dogs are now referred to C. a. adustus Pocock (below).
CUON ALPINUS LEPTURUS Hcudc, 1 892
1892. Ciinn lepturus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2, 2 (footnote), 102. Poyang
Lake, south of the Yangtze, Kiangsi, China. 1892. Amtrocron damitans Heude, he. cit. Taihu, near mouth of the Yangtze, China.
CuoN ALPiNUS HESPERius Afanasiev & Zolotarc\-, 1935
1935. Crnn alpinus hesperius Afanasiev & Zolotarev, Bull. Acad. Sci. U.S.S.R. 7: 427.
' Aksai district of Semiryechensk region, Eastern Russian Turkestan. f?) 1936. Cuon javanicus jason Pocock, P.Z.S. 51. .\ltai Mountains.
CuON ALPINUS INFUSCUS PoCOck, 1 936
1936. Ciwn javanicus injuscus Pocock, P.Z.S. 38, fig. la. Moulmein, Tcnasscrim.
Cuon alpinus fumosus Pocock, 1936
1936. Qwn javanicus fumosus Pocock, P.Z.S. 49. Western Szechuaii, Clhina.
Cuon alpinus laniger Pocock, 1936
1936. Cuon javanicus laniger Pocock, P.Z.S. 50. Kashmir. Probably ranges to Lhasa, Southern Tibet.
Cuon alpinus adustus Pocock, 1941
1941. Cuon alpinus adustus Pocock, Fauna Biil. India, -; 156. Upper Burma. Range: Upper Burma, Indo-China.
Genus LYCAON Bnnikcs, 1827
1827. Lycaon Brookes, in Griffith Cuv. Aniin. Kingd. 5.- 151. Lycaon tricolor Brookes =
Hvaena picta Temminck. 1829. Cynhvaena F. Cuvier, Diet, des Sci. Nat. 59.- 4-)4. Hyaena picta Temminck. 1842. Hycnoidcs Boitard, Le Jardin des Plantes, 215. Hyaena picta Temminck.
I species: Lvcaon pictus, page 234
Lycaon pictus Temminck, 1820 African Hunting Dog
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Africa, from South- West Africa and Kruger National Park (Transvaal), northwards to Somaliland and the Sudan, Lake Chad district, Dahomey, and (apparently) Southern Algeria.
(Lycaon picti^s pif;TUS Temminck, 1820. Extralimital)
1820. Hyaena picta Temminck, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. 5.- 54, pi. 35. Coast of Mozam- bique.
234
CARNIVORA — URSIDAE
Lycaon pictus sharicus Thomas & Wroughton, 1907
1907. Lycaon pictus sharicus Thomas & Wroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 375. Mani,
Lower Shari River, east of Lake Chad (French Congo). 1915. Lycaon ebermaieri Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 369. Lake Chad region.
G. Allen, 1939, Checklist African Mammals, igi, quotes the race L. p.
sharicus from Tanezrouft, Algeria.
FAMILY URSIDAE
Genera: Helarctos, page 241 Melursus, page 241
Selenarctos, page 239 Thalarclos, page 240 Ursus, page 235
See particularly Pocock, 1932, The Black and Brown Bears of Europe and Asia, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 55, i : 771 ; and J. Bombay N.H. Soc. j6, 2 : loi. In this paper, a key to all genera listed above, except Thalarctos, will be found. Miller (1912, 285) gives the generic characters oi Thalarctos. Simpson (1945, 225) follows Pocock in his classification of the bears, and we entirely agree with his remarks on the species and genera. It must be admitted, however, that Selenarctos might be considered a sub- genus oi Ursus, and it may be noted that Bobrinskii (1944) refers all Russian bears, including Thalarctos, to the genus Ursus, in which (p. 136) he lists three subgenera. Pocock (194 1, 169) gives a short note on Thalarctos compared with the four British- Indian genera, and comparison of Miller's figures of skulls of Thalarctos and Ursus with Pocock's figures of the skulls of the other three genera enables Thalarctos to be quite easily distinguished by skull alone, apart from its somewhat unique external appearance. Each of the genera listed here contains one species only in the present region.
Genus URSUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Ursus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 47. Ursus arctos Linnaeus.
1864. Euarctos Gray, P.Z.S. 692. Ursus americanus Pallas. Valid as a subgenus.
1864. Myrmarctos Gray, P.Z.S. 694. Myrmarctos eversmanni Gray = Ursus arctos
Linnaeus. 1898. Ursarctos Heude, Mem. H. N. Emp. Chin. 4, i: i-j iyesoensis). 1898. Melanarclos Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4, i: 18. Melanarctos cavifrons
Heude = Ursus lasiotus Gray. 1923. Mylarctos Lonnberg, P.Z.S. 91. Ursus pruinosus Blyth.
I species in Eurasia:
Ursus arctos, page 236
"2 235
rALAEARC:TlC; AXU INDIAN MAMMALS 17-18-1946
Ursus arctos Linnaeus, 1758 Brown Bear
Appmximate distribution of species: Sweden, Norway, Finland, Estonia, Poland, Czechoslovakia, Austria, Yugoslavia, Albania, Rumania, Bulgaria, Greece, Italy (Abruzzi and Trentino), France (Pyrenees and, doubtfully, in Forest of Vercors, (Drome), Spain (Pyrenees and Asturias). Most of the U.S.S.R.; according to Bobrin- skii, "whole of the forest zone, whence it penetrates in the summer far into the tundra, Karaginskii Island in Bering Sea, the Shantar Islands, Sakhalin. Mountains of Central Asia, all the mountainous parts of the Caucasus; does not occur in Crimea". Mongolia, Manchuria, Japan; Tibet, Kansu, probably Szechuan. Syria (e.xtinct in Palestine), Persia, Asia Minor. Kashmir, Punjab. Also in North America.
Ursus arctos arctos Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Ursus arctos Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 47. Sweden.
1772. Ursus ursus Boddaert, Kortbegrip \'an hot zamenstcl der Nat. /.• 46. (N.V.)
Renaming oi arctos. 1788. Ursus arctos niger Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /.• lou. Northern Europe. 1788. Ursus arctos fuscus Gmelin, loc. cit. Alps. 1 788. Ursus arctos albus Gmelin, loc. cit. Locality unknown. 1792. Ursus arctos griseus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 184. Germany.
1797. Ursus arctos rufus Borkhausen, Deutsche Fauna, /.■ 46. Swiss and Tirolean Alps.
1798. Ursus badius Schrank, Fauna Boica, /.- 55. Forests on Bohemian boundary. 1808. Ursus fuscus Tiedemann, Zool. /.• 374. Substitute for arctos; not of Gmelin, 1 788. 1814. Ursus alpinus Fischer, Zoognosia, j.- 161. ? Alps.
1820. Ursus arctos major Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, /.■ 112. Southern Scandinavia.
1820. Ursus arctos minor Nilsson, loc. cit. 123. Northernmost Scandinavia.
1827. Ursus arctos hrunneus Billberg, Synop. Faunae Scandinaviae, 15. Northern
Scandina\ia.
1827. Ursus arctos annulatus Billberg, loc. cit. 15. Northern Scandina\ia.
1827. Ursus arctos ariicnteus Billberg, loc. cit. 15. Northern Scandinavia.
1827. Ursus arctos iiiyrmcphaaus Billberg, loc. cit. 16. Northern Scandinavia.
1828. Ursus formicarius Billberg, Synops. Faun. Scand. 2nd ed. i(3. Renaming of
myrmephagus.
1829. Ursus pyrenaicus Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 142. Asturias, Spain. 1829. Ursus norvegicus Fischer, loc. cit. Norway.
(?) 1836. Ursus falciger Reichenbach, Regn. Anim. Icon. /.■ 32. Pyrenees. (.N.V.) ("afterwards supposed to be an individual oi 'U.Jcro.x Sec Naturgcsch. des In-und Auslands, Raubsaugeth. p. 299, 1852" as quoted by Miller, 1912 Cat. Mamm. \V. Europe, 286. (U.fcrox = U. horribilis Ord, from North America.)
1840. fVv/M cadanrinus Eversmann, Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscow, 11. Renaming of L'. arctos.
1840. Ursus longirostris Eversmann, loc. cit. Renaming tA' formicarius.
(?) 1847. Ursus eurvrhinus Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, 2nd ed. /.■ 212. ? Sweden. (Tvpe an individual raised in captivity.)
1855. Ursus arctos aureus Fitzinger, W'iss. pop. Nat. der Saugcth. /.■ 372. Eastern Russia.
1864. Ursus arctos var. (i) normalis Gray, P.Z.S. 682. (Renaming oi arctos.)
1864. Ursus arctos sub-var. (a) scandinavicus Gray, P.Z.S. 682.
1864. Ursus arctos sub-var. (c) rossicus Gray, P.Z.S. 682, nom. nud.
236
CARNIVORA — URSIDAE
1864. Ursus arctos sub-var. (f) polonicus Gray, P.Z.S. 682. Poland.
1864. Ursus arctos var. (2) grandis Gray, P.Z.S. 684. "North of Europe," a male
purcha.sed at Hull, living in the Zoological Gardens from 1852 to 1863. 1B64. Ursus arctos var. (4) stenorostris Gray, P.Z.S. 685. Poland, based on Cuvier,
1823, Oss. Fossiles, ^: 332, 2nd var. 1864. Myrmarctos eversmanni Gray, P.Z.S. 695. Norway. (?) 1905. Ursus formicarius (Eversmann) Bieler, C.R. Sixieme Congres Internat. de
Zool. Berne, 248. Switzerland. (?) 1 92 1. Ursus arctos marsicanus Altobello, Fauna Abruzzo e Molise, Mamm. 15.
Abruzzo, Italy. Range: European range of the species, eastwards as far as the Stanovoi Range, Siberia.
Ursus arctos collaris Cuvier & Geoffroy, 1824
1824. Ursus collaris Cuvier & Geoffroy, H.N. Mamm. pt. 42, pi. 212. Siberia.
1864. Ursus arctos var. sibiricus Gray, P.Z.S. 682. Siberia.
1924. Ursus arctos jeniseensis Ognev, Nature & Sport in Ukraine, /, 2: iio. River Ungut, taiga in mountains in surroundings of Krasnoiarsk, Yenessei Pro- vince, Siberia. This name is not used by the Russian authors Ognev and Bobrinskii, but the name
appears to be the second valid name in the Palaearctic for the species, and is retained
by Pocock, 1932, J. Bombay M.H. Soc. j§, 4: 793.
Ursus arctos isabellinus Horsfield, 1826 Red Bear
1826. Ursus isabellinus Horsfield, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. i§: 334. Mountains of
Nepal. 1873. Ursus leuconyx Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Mosc. 8: 79. Upper part
of valley of River Naryn, Tianshan Mountains.
1 924. Ursus pamirensis Ognev, Nature & Sport in Ukraine, 1,2: 1 1 1 . Pamir Mountains. Range: Tianshan, Pamirs, Afghanistan? Waziristan, Kashmir, Punjab. Bobrinskii
(1944) lists leuconyx as a valid form, but Pocock (1932, 1941) states it is the same as isabellinus, which has priority.
Ursus arctos syriacus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1828
1828. Ursus syriacus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. /.• sig. a, pi. i. Near village
of Bischerre, Mt. Makmel, Lebanon. 191 7. Ursus schmitzi Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 33. Mt. Hermon, Palestine.
In addition, Pocock appears to treat the following names as synonyms: 185 1. Ursus arctos var. meridionalis Middendorff, \'erh. Russ. Kais. Min. Ges. 80.
Caucasus. 1913. Ursus arctos lasistanicus Satunin, Tr. Obshch. Chernomorsk poberezh'ya, 2: 27.
Black Sea coast. 1919. Ursus arctos var. caucasicus Smirnov, Bull. Mus. Cauc. 12: 117. Pasanaur,
southern slope of Central Caucasus mountains. 1919. Ursus arctos arctos natio dinniki Smirnov, Bull. Mus. Cauc. 12: 122. Chatakh
Borchalinsk subdistrict of Govt, of Tiflis, Caucasus.
1925. Ursus arctos smirnovi Lonnberg, Fauna och Flora, /.■ 28. Northern slopes of
main chain of Caucasus.
237
palaearc:tic; and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Ursus arctos syriacus [corild.]
1925. Ursus arctos persicus Lonnberg, Fauna och Flora, /; 28. Mazanderan, Northern
Persia. Range: Syria, Asia Minor, Persia and the Caucasus. It should be noted that Bobrin-
skii lists two races of this species from the Caucasus, syriacus (South-Western
Transcaucasia) and caucasicus (other parts of the Caucasus).
Ursus .\v.c'vo& beringi.'\nus Middendorff, 1853
1853. Ursus arctos var. bcringiana MiddendoriT, Sibir. Reise, 2, 2: 4, pi. i, figs. 1-6.
Great Shantar Island, Sea of Okhotsk. \^Yv Ursus piscator Puchrran, Rev. Mag. Zool. j: 392. Petropaulovski, Southern
Kamtchatka. (?) 1898. Ursus mandchuricus Heude, Mem. H.N. Nat. Emp. Chin. 4: 23-24, pi. 7,
figs. i-i<". Near Vladivostock. Bobrinskii thinks that this should probably
stand as a valid race, but Pocock synonymized it. 1924. Ursus arctos kolymensis Ognev, Nature & Sport in Ukraine, /, 2 : 112. Saborzevo,
River Kolyma, north-west of Sea of Okhotsk. Range: Siberia, east of Stanovoi Range, particularly in Kamtchatka, Ussuri and Manchuria.
Ursus .arctos pruinosus Blyth, 1854 Blue Bear
1854. Ursus pruinosus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 22: 589. Lhasa, Tibet.
1883. Ursus lagomviarius Przewalski, Third Journ. in Cent. Asia, 216. Kuku-Shili
Range, 35° N., 92° E., Tibet. Range: Tibet, Kansu.
Ursus .\rctos lasiotus Gray, 1867
1867. Ursus lasiotus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 301. Interior of Northern China.
1844. t/'n7/5/fT0.v Temminck, Fauna Japonica, 29, not of Rafinesque, 1817.
1897. Ursus arctus yesoensis Lydekker, P.Z.S. 422. Yeso (= Hokkaido), Japan.
1898. Ursus melanarctos Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Clhin. 4: 17. Yeso (= Hokkaido),
Japan. 1901. Melanarctos camfrons Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, i: i. Tci-tci-tar
(Tsitsihar), North-Western Manchuria. (?) 1924. Ursus arctos baikalensis Ognev, Nature & Sport in Ukraine, /, 2: 112.
Province of Irkutsk, near Lake Baikal, Eastern Siberia. Range: Mongolia, Manchuria, Hokkaido and Kurile Islands, Korea. The following races may be of doubtful status:
Ursus arctos crowtkcri Schinz, 1844, Synops. Mammalium, /.■ 302 (based upon the "Bear of Mount .A.tlas" of Blyth, 1841, P.Z.S. 65. "Foot of the Tetuan mountains, about twenty-five miles from that of the Atlas." Doubts have been thrown on the existence of this bear, but though it is now extinct it almost certainly did exist in 1844 (see Harper, 1945, Extinct and Vanishing .\I.unm.ils ,,f the Old World, 230) ). fVs/M iirchn shiinorum Thomas, 1906, Abstr. P.Z.S. 17. Said to be from the Shan States, Upper Burma, where the species |5robably does not occur. See Pocock ( 1 94 1, 185). Ursus arctos hosniensis Bolkay, 1 925, Nov. Mus. Sarajcvc ), /; 8. Bosnia, Yugoslavia.
238
CARNIVORA — URSIDAE
Genus SELENARCTOS Heude, 1901 1901. Selenarctos Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5.- 2. Ursus thibetanus Cuvier. 1 91 7. Arcticonus Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 129. Ursus thibetanus Cuvier. 1938. Euarctos G. Allen, Mamm. China & MongoHa, /.• 330 (in part); not Euarctos Gray, 1864. I species: Selenarctos thibetanus, page 239
Selenarctos thibetanus G. Cuvier, 1823 Asiatic Black Bear
Approximate distribution of species: Amur and Ussuri regions of far east of Siberia; Japan, Manchuria, Formosa; most of China, westwards to Kansu and Szechuan, south to Fukien and Hainan; Indo-China, Siam; from Burma and Assam westwards to Nepal, Kashmir and Baluchistan; Afghanistan (Bobrinskii).
Selenarctos thibetanus thibetanus G. Cuvier, 1823 1823. Ursus thibetanus G. Cuvier, Ossements Foss. 4: 325. Sylhet, Assam. 1 84 1. Ursus torquatus Wagner, in Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 144. Renaming of thibetanus.
1876. Ursus sp. (? Melursus labiatus) Blanford, E. Persia, 47. Not of Blainville, 1817. Range : from Nepal eastwards through Assam, Burma, and Siam to Annam.
Selenarctos thibetanus japonicus Schlegel, 1857
1857. Ursus japonicus Schlegel, Handl. Dierkunde, /.• 42. (Assumed to be) Japan.
1897. Ursus rexi Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 72. Japan.
Range: Hondo, Kiushu, PShikoku.
Selenarctos thibetanus formosanus Swinhoe, 1864 1864. Ursus formosanus Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 380. Formosa. (?) 1922. Selenarctos melli Matschie, Arch. Nat. 88, 10: 34. Hainan.
Pocock thought this was either a synonym of formosanus or the typical race. G. Allen (193B) listed it as a valid race from Fukien and Hainan.
Selenarctos thibetanus gedrosianus Blanford, 1877
1877. Ursus gedrosianus Blanford, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 204. Tump, 70 miles north
of Gwadar, on the Mekran coast, Baluchistan.
Selenarctos thibetanus ussuricus Heude, igoi
1901. Selenarctos ussuricus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, i : 2, pi. ii, fig. 10.
Ussuri region, Eastern Siberia. 1928. Selenarctos thibetanus wulsini Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 41: 115.
Eastern Tombs, Chihli, North-Eastern China. Range: Northern China, Manchuria, Amurland and Ussuri, Korea.
Selenarctos thibetanus mupinensis Heude, igoi
1901. Selenarctos mupinensis Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, i : 2, pi. ii, figs, i, 2, 9.
Moupin, Szechuan, China. 1 90 1. Selenarctos leuconyx Heude, loc. cit., figs. 3, 4, 8. Taipei Shan, South-Western
Shensi, China.
239
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1738-1946
Selenarctos thibetanus mupinensis [conld.]
1909. Ursus iorquatus macneilli Lydekker, P.Z.S. 609. Tatsienlu, Szechuan, China.
1920. Ursus darki Sowerby, J. Mamm. /.• 226. New name for leuconyx Heude. A
synonym o{ thibetanus according to G. Allen 1 1 938) , but a valid race according
to Pocock. Range includes Shensi, Szccliuan and Hupeh, China.
SeLEX.\RCTOS THIBET.-kNUS LAXIGER PoCOCk, 1 932
1932. Selenarctos thibetanus lanigcr Pocock, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 26: 115. Aru, Upper
Lidder Valley, Kashmir. (?) 1864. Ursus torquatus var. arboreus Gray; P.Z.S. 688. Darjecling. Range: Kashmir and Punjab.
Genus THALARCTOS Gray, 1825 1825. Thalarctos Gray, Ann. Philosophy, N.S. 10: 62, July 1825. Thalaretos polaris
Gray = Ursus maritimus Phipps. 1825. Thalassarctos Gray, Ann. Philosophy, N.S. 10: 339. November 1825. 1896. Thalassiarchus Kobelt, Bericht Senckenberg. naturf. Ges. Frankfurt am Main, 93. (Substitute for Thalarctos.) I species: Thalarctos maritimus, page 240
Thalarctos maritimus Phipps, 1774 Polar Bear
Approximate distribution of species: Arctic regions of Europe, Asia and North America. "South on floating ice occasionally to the northern coast of Norway" (Miller). In U.S.S.R., "only occurs by chance on European coasts. Does not penetrate far on to the mainland. Numerous on sea coasts of the Kara, Laptev, Eastern Siberian Seas and Chukotskaya Seas, and on Dixon Island, the Novosibirskie Islands, Med- vezhie Islands and Wrangel Island. It is rare on the west coast of the south island of Novaya Zemlya, and common on the northern island and in Spitzbergen. On \'aigach and Kolguev Islands it is very rare and occurs only in winter. Cases are known of its having been carried on icefloes in the winter to the Murman coast and Kanin Peninsula. In Bering Sea it is already rare and on the Anadyr coast only occurs in exceptional cases. It is not known to occur in Kamtchatka, but has several times been carried on icefloes to Sakhalin and was once observed in the north of the Sea of Okhotsk (Tui Bay)". According to Kuroda's list (1938) has been recorded from Japan (Kuriles, Hokkaido, ? Hondo;.
Thal.\rctos maritimus maritimus Phipps, 1774
1774. Ursus maritimus Phipps, \'oyagc toward North Pole, 185. Spitzbergen.
(?) 1776. Ursus marinus Pallas, Reise durch verschiedcne Pnninzen des Russ. Reichs,
5.- 691. Arctic Ocean, Siberia. 1792. Ursus polaris Shaw, Mus. Leverianum, /.■ 7. Renaming of ;»(7;7«hv. ?) 1908. Thalassarctos jenaensis Knottnerus-Maycr, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 184.
Jena Island, Spitzbergen. I?) 1908. Thalassarctos spitzhergensis Knottnerus-Maycr, loc. cit. Seven Island,
Spitzbergen.
240
CARNIVOR.\ — URSIDAE
Genus HELARCTOS Horsfield, 1825 1825. Helarctos Horsfield, J. Zool. 2: 221, 233. Ursus malayanus Raffles. I species: Helarctos malayanus, page 241
Helarctos malayanus Raffles, 1822 Malayan Sun Bear
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Indo-China, Siam, Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Borneo. Possibly, but not certainly, from Szechuan or some adjacent region of Southern China.
Helarctos malayanus malayanus Raffles, 1822
1822. Ursus malayanus Raffles, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. London, i^: 254. Bencoolen.
Sumatra. 1901. Helarctos annamiticus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, !.■ i, pi. i, figs. 1-2.
Annam, Indo-China. igo6. Ursus malayanus wardi Lydekker, P.Z.S. ggg. Thought to be from Tibet for
Szechuan or Yunnan, G. Allen). Range: as in the species, except Borneo.
Genus MELURSUS Meyer, lygs
1793- Melursus Meyer, Zool. Entdeck. 155. Bradypus ursinus Shaw.
i8og. Arceus Goldfiiss, Verh. Nat. Saug. 301. Bradypus ursinus Shaw.
181 1. Prochilus Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. log. Bradypus ursinus Shaw.
1814. Chondrorhynchus Fischer, Zoogr. 3: 142. Bradypus ursinus Shaw.
I species: Melursus ursinus, page 241
Melursus ursinus Shaw, lyqi Sloth Bear
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Southern Peninsula of India, north- wards to Central Provinces, Bihar, Bengal and Assam. ? Darjeeling.
Melursus ursinus ursinus Shaw, 1791
1 79 1. Bradypus ursinus Shaw, Nat. Misc. 2 (unpaged;, pis. 58-5g. Patna, on the
Ganges, Bengal. i7g3. Melursus lybius Meyer, Zool. Entdeckung. 156. "Africa interior." i8og. Arceus niger Goldfiiss, \'erh. Nat. Saug. 301 [teste Palmer). 1817. Ursus labiatus Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. 74. 1820. Ursus longirostris Tiedemann, .Abhandl. Bar. Faulthier, 1 1. Range: as above, Ceylon excluded.
Melursus ursinus inornatus Pucheran, 1855
1855. Melursus inornatus Pucheran, Rev. Mag. Zool. j: 392. Ceylon.
241
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
FAMILY P R O C: Y O N I D A E
Genera : Ailuropoda, page 242 Ailurus, page 242 Simpson (1945, 226) refers the Asiatic Pandas to this (principally American) family, as a subfamily, the Ailurinae. Pocock referred the two to two distinct families, Ailuridae and .\iluropodidae. G. Allen (1938) referred Ailurus to the Procyonidae, but retained the family Ailuropodidae. ^Vhi]e the differences between the two genera seem very wide, we follow Simpson, preferring his classification to the very split one offered by Pocock for the Raccoons and their allies.
Subfamily Ailurinae
Genus AILURUS Cuvier, 1825
1825. Ailurus F. Cuvier, in E. Geoffroy & Guvier, H.N. Mamm. j 150), 3. Ailurus
fulgt'ns Cuvier. 1841. Arclaelurus Gloger, Gemein. Hand. Xat. /.• xwiii. A. fuli^ais.
1846. Aelurus Agassiz, Nomcnclator Zool. index, Univ. 9. Emend, pro Ailurus Cuvier.
I species: Ailurus fulgens, page 242
Ailurus fulgens F. Cu\ier, 1825 Red Panda
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan and Szechuan, in C^hina; Northern Burma, Sikkim and Nepal.
Ailurus fulgens fulgens F. Cuvier, 1825
1825. Ailurus fulgens Cuvier, in Geoffroy & Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. jj (50) : Panda, 3. Locality unknown ("East Indies").
1847. Ailurus ochraceus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 1 1 18. "Sub Himalayas,"
from 7,000 to 13,000 ft. Range: Nepal and Sikkim.
Ailurus fulgens styani Thomas, 1902
1902. Ailurus fulgens styani Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 251. Yangliupa, North-
\Vcstern Szechuan, China. i?) 1874. Ailurus refulgens Milne-Edwards, Rcch. Mamm. 380. Range; Szechuan, 'S'unnan, Northern Burma.
Genus AILUROPODA Milne-Edwards, 1870
1870. Ailurofwda Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. /jj, art. 10: i. Unus rnclano- leucus David.
1870. Pandarctos Gcrvais, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, C: 161. Unus melanoleucus
David.
1 87 1. Ailuropus Milne-Edwards, in David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull. 92.
I species: Ailuropoda melanoleuca, page 243 242
CARNIVORA — MUSTELIDAE
Ailuropoda melanoleuca David, 1869 Giant Panda
Approximate distribution of species: State of Szechuan, in China.
Ailuropoda melanoleuca David, 1869
i86g. Ursus melanoleucus David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 5, Bull. 13. Moupin, Szechuan, China.
FAMILY MUSTELIDAE
Genera: Aonyx, page 278 Meles, page 271
Arctonyx, page 274 Aiellivora, page 268
Enhydra, page 279 Melogale, page 269
Gulo, page 250 Mustela, page 251
Lutra, page 275 Poecilictis, page 267
Maries, page 244 Vormela, page 266
Pocock divided this large family into a bewildering number of subfamilies, which are reduced by Simpson (1945) so far as living Palaearctic and Indian genera are concerned, to four. These are the Mustelinae, the Melinae, and the Lutrinae, which are recognized by virtually all authors, and the Mellivorinae which does not seem strongly differentiated from Mustelinae. Simpson's arrangement is simpler than that of Pocock, and is followed here. Of the genera listed above, the characters of eight are dealt with by Pocock in his work on the mammals of British India ( 1941). Besides this he shows (p. 423) the distinguishing characters oi Meles compared with its nearest ally Arctonyx. Meles was also dealt with at some length by Miller, 191 2, Cat. Mamm. Western Europe, 341, and in that work the characters oi Gulo are given (p. 433). Miller referred Gulo to a distinct subfamily, whereas Pocock thought it was nearest the Martens. For the characters oi Enhydra see Pocock, 1921, P.^.S. 803-837, "On the External Characters and Classification of the Mustelidae". In this work, Enhydra is given subfamily rank under the name "Lataxinae" (p. 830). On p. 835 of the same work, the characters of the African Ictonyx group of genera, to which Poecilictis belongs, are given; this group is also given subfamily rank. There has been an increasing tendency towards genus-splitting in this family during recent years. Even Simpson lists four more genera than are here admitted, and Pocock about the same number, but their extra genera do not agree. We retain here genera which are universally admitted, and prefer to regard the possible extra genera as subgenera. The only genus here retained which is not of very long standing is Poecilictis, which used to be referred to the earlier-named Ictonyx Kaup, 1835 { = gorilla I. GeofTroy, 1826), but which seems a distinct form with peculiarly enlarged bullae which distinguish it from Ictonyx and in all probability from all the other Palaearctic genera belonging to the Mustelinae as here understood. Pocock referred Martes to a special subfamily, which following Simpson is here referred to the Mustelinae. He also made a special sub- family for Helictis (which is antedated by Melogale and here referred to that genus), which Simpson placed in the Melinae.
243
I'ALAF.ARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946 Subfamily M u s t c I i n a e
Genus MARTES Pincl, 1792
1775. Alaiii'S Frisch, Natur-system dcr \icrf'uss. Thicrc, 11 (see page 2).
1792. Martes Pinel, Actes Soc. d'H.N. Paris, /.■ 55. Martes domestica Pinel = Mustela
foina Erxlcben. 1829. Z'^dUna Kaup, Entw. Gesch. u. Nat. Syst. Europ. Thierw. /; 31, 34. Mustcla
zilnilina Linnaeus. 186^. Charronia Gray, P.Z..S. 108. Mustda fiavigula Boddaert. Valid as a subgenus. 1928. Lamprogale Ognev, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Mosc. No. 2, Zool. 26, 30.
Proposed to replace Charronia on the grounds that it is preoccupied by an
earlier name Charonia, for a genus of moUusc.
This genus was formerly known as Mustcla by many authors, as, for instance, Blanford, 1891. What is now known as Mustcla was called by older authors Putorius.
6 species in the area covered by this list: Martes jlavigula, page 249 Martes foina, page 246 Martes gwatkinsi, page 250 Martes martes, page 245 Martes melampus, page 247 Martes zibellina, page 248
The species Jlavigula and gwatkinsi belong to the subgenus Charronia, which is fully compared with Martes by Pocock (1941, 319, 326). The characters of the two species are also dealt with by Pocock. Miller (1912) compares the characters of martes and foina, which apparently are not always very easily distinguishable. A translation in our possession of part of Ognev's work on the mammals of the U.S.S.R. contrasts M. zibellina with M. martes and M. foina, and states that in zibellina there are 15-16 tail vertebrae, whereas in the other two species there are 20 and more; also that in zibellina the bullae are differently shaped, and set closer together, as may be seen from Bobrinskii's figures of the three species' skulls (1944, 118). Bobrinskii states that zibellina has the tail usually less than half head and body length, the light patch on the throat is often absent, and the top of the head is usually lighter than the back, whereas in martes and foina the tail is usually more than half the head and body length, the light spot on the throat is well developed, and the top of the head is the same colour as the back. In the London material, however, it must be noted that .1/. martes skins have the tail averaging only 49 per cent, of the head and body. There remains for discussion the Japanese species M. melampus. In the London material, this has the tail on average about 44-47 per cent, of head and body length (resembling c/Zv/Z/'m, therefore, in rather short tail) ; a white throat patch seems fairly constant, and, at least in winter, the head tends to be paler than the back, all characters reminiscent of zibellina except the throat patch. But the bullae seem to be definitely of the martes- foina type, and do not seem to resemble those oi' zibellina. The forelimbs are clearly contrasted blackish, more so than in our zibellina skins. Therefore the conclusion has
244
C.\RNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
been reached that melampus is an isolated and valid species, partly combining the characters of the other two groups. So far as colour is concerned it in no way resembles the subgenus Charronia as that is defined by Pocock. But it must be noted that not all our skins of melampus bear measurements.
Subgenus MARTES Pinel, 1792
Martes martes Linnaeus, 1758 Pine Marten
Approximate distribution of species: British Isles, Ireland included; Norway, Sweden, Denmark, France, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, Northern Spain, Balearic Islands, Sardinia, Bohemia, Poland, to Russia, from White Sea to Caucasus, and eastwards into Western Siberia, roughly to lower Ob and lower Irtish Rivers. British Museum localities also include Sumela (Asia Minor) and Astra- bad (Persia).
Martes martes martes Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mustela martes Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 46. Upsala, Sweden. 18 16. Mustela sylvestris Oken, Lehrb. Nat. j, 2: 1029. Renaming o^ martes. 1820. Martes sjlvatica Nilsson, Skand. Fauna. Dagg. Djur. /.• 41. Renaming oi martes. 1827. Martes vulgaris Griffith, Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. j.' 123. Renaming oi martes. 1865. Martes abietum Gray, P.Z.S. 104.
Range: Europe, north of the Mediterranean; Russia, as far as the White Sea and a line from Kiev to Vitebsk.
Martes martes latinorum Barrett-Hamilton, 1904
1904. Mustela martes latinorum Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. /jj.- 389. Nurri Mountains, Sardinia. Range: Italy, Sardinia, Balearic Islands.
Martes martes notl^lis Cavazza, 191 2
191 2. M{ustela) martes var. notialis Cavazza, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Geneva, 3A, 5 {45): 181. South of Abruzzi, Southern Italy.
Martes martes lore.^zi Ognev, 1926
1926. Martes martes lorenzi Ognev, Bull. Sci. Inst. Expl. Caucas. /.' 47. Storojevaia, Kuban district, Caucasus.
Martes martes ruthena Ognev, 1926
1926. Martes martes ruthena Ognev, Bull. Sci. Inst. Expl. Caucasus, /; 49, 56. Dmit-
rovsk subdistrict, Moscow Govt., Russia. Range: Central regions of
European Russia.
Martes martes borealis "Kuznetzov, 1941," Bobrinskii, 1944. 1944. M{artes) m{artes) borealis Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 121. Not of Radde, 1862. Northern areas of European Russia, excluding Kola Peninsula.
245
PALAEAROTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Martes martes uralensis "Kuznetzov, 1941," Bobrinskii, 1944 1944. M{arles) m[artes) uralensis Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 121. Whole area of the Ural Range.
^\'e are unable to trace the original reference to the last two named forms.
Martes foina Erxleben, 1777 Beech Marten, or Stone Marten
Approximate distribution of species: Europe, including Spain, Italy, Bosnia, France, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Denmark, Switzerland, Crete, Poland, Fin- land (Ognev), Russia (Ukraine, Crimea, Caucasus, Transcaucasia (part) and Western Russia, according to Bobrinskii) ; Russian Turkestan (mountain areas), northwards to the Altai; Asia Minor, Persia, Afghanistan, Syria and Palestine; Baluchistan, Kashmir, Punjab; Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia, Manchuria (Bobrinskii), Tibet. Possibly parts Northern China. Perhaps to Sikkim.
Martes foina foina Erxleben, 1777
1777. Mustcla foina Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.■ 458. Germany.
1792. Martes domestica Pinel, Actes Soc. H.N. Paris, /.■ 55. France.
1801. Mustela foina alba Bechstein, Gemcinn. Nat. Deutschlands, 2nd ed. /.• 759.
Thuringia, Germany. 1869. Mustela martes \ar. fagorurn Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• 318. Range: Europe, as abo\e, except Southern Spain; probably eastwards into Russia.
Martes (?) foina toufoeus Hodgson, 1842
1842. Mustela? toufoeus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 281. ? Lhasa, Tibet. Despite Pocock's contention that this is allied to M. melampus, it looks much more like M. foina. Its range is adjacent to that o^ foina, very far from melampus. From notes left by him, Chaworth-Musters evidently intended to treat it as foina. See also Pocock (1941, 322, footnote). We cannot trace that the form "kansuensis" noted by him on this page was ever described.
Martes foin.\ intermedia Severtzov, 1873
1873. Mustela intermedia Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscow, 8. 2: 61.
1876, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 45. Basin of the Chu, Tallas, and Nan,n, from
4,000 to 9,000 ft.. Eastern Turkestan. 1879. Martes leucolachnaea Blanford, Second Yarkand Miss. .Mamm. 26. \'arkand,
Chinese Turkestan. 11)14. Maries foina altaica Satunin, Conspectus Mamm. Ross. /.■ iii. Altai. i()ir). Martes toufoeus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. i^G: 343. Not of Hodgson,
1842. Range: Russian and Clhinese Turkestan, Tianshan, Afghanistan, Baluchistan, Western Persia, Kashmir.
M,\RTES foina MEDrrERR.-\NEA Barrctt-Haniiltoii, 1898
i8q8. Mustela mediterranea Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. .Mag. N.H. /.• 442. Sierra de Jerez, Cadiz, Spain.
24(.
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
Martes FOiNA SYRIACA Nehring, 1902
1902. Mustela foina syriaca Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 145. ^Vadi Syr (which runs into Wadi Kefren, a tributary of lower Jordan), Syria.
Martes foina bunites Bate, 1906
1906. Mustela foina bunites Bate, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 318. Kontopalo, Kania, Crete.
Martes foina nehringi Satunin, 1906
1906. Mustela foina nehringi Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. Tiflis, 3: 120, 292. Tiflis, Transcaucasia.
Martes foina bosniaca Brass, 191 1
191 1. Martes foina bosniaca Brass, Aus der Reiche der Pelze, 468 (spelt ''bosnia" in index, p. xiii). Bosnia, Yugoslavia.
Martes foina milleri Festa, 1914
1914. Martes foina milleri Festa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 2g, 686: 7. Aghios Isidoros, Island of Rhodes, Eastern Mediterranean.
Martes foina rosanowi Martino, 19 17
191 7. Martes rosanowi Martino, Bull. Soc. Nat. Crimee, 7; i. (Reprint only seen.) North-western slope of Chatyr dag Mountains, Crimea, Southern Russia.
Martes foina kozlovi Ognev, 1931
1931. Martes foina kozlovi Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia, 2: 631. Kam (valley of River Mekong), Eastern Tibet.
Martes melampus Wagner, 1840 Japanese Marten
Approximate distribution of species: Japan (Hondo, Shikoku, Kiushiu, Tsushima) and Korea.
ALartes melampus melampus \Vagner, 1840
1840. Mustela melampus \Vagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 229. Japan. 1865. Martes japonica Gray, P.Z.S. 104. Japan. 1865. Martes rnelanopus Gray, P.Z.S. 105.
1905. Mustela melampus bedfordi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 10, P.Z.S. 2: 183. Washika- guchi, Nara district, east of Osaka, Southern Hondo, Japan.
Martes melampus tsuensis Thomas, 1897
1897. Mustela melampus tsuensis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 161. Kamoze, Tsushima Islands, Japan.
Martes melampus coreensis Kuroda & Mori, 1923
1923. Martes melampus coreensis Kuroda & Mori, J. Mamm. 4: 27. Tenan, Southern Chusei district, Korea.
247
pai,ae.\rc;tr: and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Martes zibellina Linnaeus, 1 758 Sable
A]3pn)ximatc distribution of species: from the Pechora River and Ural Mountains, eastwards intermittently through Siberia to Kamtchatka, Sakhalin and the Ussuri region, south to the Altai Mountains, north to the Arctic Circle, and somewhat beyond in Middle Siberia. Manchuria, Mongolia and Japan. (Now only surviving in individual isolated areas, Bobrinskii.)
Martes zibf.i.lixa zibei.lin'a Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mustcla zibcUina Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.• 4G. Surroundings of Tobolsk,
Tomsk Govt., Siberia (Ognev). i8-)5. Miistela zibellina var. asiatica Brandt, Mem. Phys. Nat. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb.
;.- 6, pi. I. 1855. '^Iiisteln ziht'llina \a\\ alba Brandt, loc. cit. y: 14, pi. 2, fig. 5. 1855. ^Iiistela zibellina xar. fusco-flavescens Brandt, loc. cit. pi. 2, fig. 6. 1855. Miistela zibellina var. ochracea or ferruginca Brandt, loc. cit. pi. 3, fig. 8. 1855. Mustela zibellina var. maculata Brandt, loc. cit. pi. 3, fig. g. 1855. Mustela zibellina var. rupestris Brandt, loc. cit. pi. 2. 1855. Mustela zibellina var. sylvestris Brandt, loc. cit. pi. 2. Range: Pechora basin. Northern Urals, Ob plain.
^L•\RTES ZIBELLINA BRACHYURA Tcmminck, 1 844
1844. Mustela brachyura Temminck, Siebolds Faun. Japon. Mamm. 33. Japan. (Veso = Hokkaido and the Kuriles.)
Martes zibellina kamtshadalica Birula, 1918
K)i8. Mustela zibellina subsp. kamtshadalica Birula, Ci.R. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci.
Petrogr. 82. {N.V. Reference according to Ognev.) Kamtchatka. (?) 1922. Mustela zibellina var. kamtschatica Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, i:
349, nom. nud.
Martes zibellina princeps Birula, 1922
1922. Mustela zibellina pri>iceps Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 22: 8.
Bargusin Mountains, Transbaikalia. '?) 1922. Mustela zibellina var. baicalensis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, 1:
349, nom. nud.
M.\rtes zibellina yeniseensis Ognev, 192-,
1925. .Martes zibellina yeniseensis Ognev, J. Mamm. 6: ■2j'j. Forest on plain along
Yenesei River, Krasnoiarsk district. Eastern Siberia. Range: Taiga between
the Angarra and the Sayan foothills (Bobrinskii).
Martes zibellina sajanensis Ognev, i92f)
192",. .Martes zibellina sajaneu\is Ognev, J. ALunni. 6: 278. Orsyba River, northern part of Sayan .Mountains, Middle Siberia.
Martes zibellina s.aiialinensis Ogne\-, 1925
i<)2',. .Martes zibellina sahalinensis Ov^ncv, J. .\Limm. 6: 279. \\'edcrniko\o, Sakhalin Island.
24a
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
Martes zibellina hamgyenensis Kishida, 1927
1927. Martes zibellina coreensis Kishida, Choju Chosahokoku, 4: 130. Korea. Not of
Kuroda & Mori, 1923. [N.V.) 1927. Maries zibellina hamgyenensis Kishida, Dobuts Zasshi. ^g: 509 (N.V.) 1931. Martes zibellina hangiengensis Kishida & Mori, op. cit. 4j: 380, nom. nud. (N.V.)
These references are from Kuroda.
Martes zibellina tungusensis "Kuznetzov, 1941," Bobrinskii, 1944 1944. M(artes) z{ibellina) tungusensis Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 120. Basins of the Nizhnaya and Podkamennaya Tungusha (Middle Siberia).
Martes zibellina arsenjevi "Kuznetzov, 1941," Bobrinskii, 1944 1944. M(arfes) z(ibellina) arsenjevi Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 120. Ussuri basin, Eastern Siberia.
Martes zibellina schantarica "Kuznetzov, 1941," Bobrinskii, 1944
1944. M(artes) z{ibellina) schantaricus Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 120. Shantar
Islands, Lower Amur, Eastern Siberia. (?) 1922. Mustela zibellina var. amurensis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 349,
tiom. nud.
We are unable to trace the original reference to the last three listed races, which are without description in Bobrinskii, 1944.
Subgenus CHARRONIA Gray, 1865 (Lamprogale Ognev, 1928)
Martes flavigula Boddaert, 1785 Yellow-throated Marten
Approximate distribution of species: Amur and Ussuri regions of Eastern Siberia; Korea, Manchuria, throughout the principal states of China (Chihli, perhaps, excepted), Tibet, Formosa; Burma, Assam, thence westwards to Kashmir and North- West Frontier ; Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java and Borneo.
Martes flavigula flavigula Boddaert, 1785
1785. Mustela flavigula Boddaert, Elench. Anim. 88. Locality unknown, traditionally
fixed as Nepal (Pocock). 1792. Mustela melina Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 183. Locality unknown. 1800. Viverra quadricolor Shaw, Gen. Zool. Mamm. /, 2: 429. Locality unknown. 1800. Mustela leucotis Bechstein, Uebers. vierf. Thiere, 2: 375. Locality unknown. 1828. Mustela hardwickei Horsfield, Zool. J. 4: 239, pi. 8. Nepal. 1842. Galidictis chrysogaster H. Smith, Jardine's Nat. Lib. 55, Mamm. i : 167. Mus-
soorie, Kumaon, Northern India. 1 90 1. Mustela flavigula typica Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.' 343. 190 1. Mustela flavigula kuatunensis Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 7.- 348. Kuatun, North-
\Vestern Fukien, Southern China. 1910. Mustela flavigula szetchuensis Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. jjj.' 310. Sungpanting,
Szechuan, China.
249
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Martes flavigula flavigula [corild.]
1922. C/;arro«/a OT^-ffiMatschie, in Mell, Arch. Nat. 5<9, sect. A, 10: 17, 34. Kwantung^
Southern China. iq30. Charronia yuenshaneruis Shih, Bull. Dept. Biol. Sun Yatsen Univ. Canton, No. 9,
3. Yuen Shan, W'uchanghsien, Hunan, China. Range: Kashmir to Tibet and Southern China, north to Shensi, Kansu.
Martes flavigula aterrima Pallas, 181 1
1811. Viverra aterrima Pallas, Zoographia, /.• 81. Between the Uth and Amur Rivers, Eastern Siberia.
1862. Miislda i Martes) flavigula var. horealis Radde, Reise Ost. Sib. /.■ 19, 24. Moun- tains of Bureinsk, Siberia.
1922. Charronia flxivigula koreana Mori, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 610. Korio, near Seoul, Korea.
Martes flavigula chrysospila Swinhoe, 1866
1866. Martes chrysospila Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 286. Mountain forests of
Central Formosa. 1870. Martes flavigula xanthospila Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 623. Forests of Central Mountains
of Formosa.
Martes flavigula penlvsularis Bonhote, 1901
1901. Mustela flavigula peninsularis Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 7: 346. Bankasun, Tenasserim. Range: to Malay Peninsula.
Martes fl.a.vigula indochinexsis Kloss, 19 16
1916. Martes flavigula indochinensis Kloss, P.Z.S. 35. Klong Menao, South-Eastern Siam. Range: Northern Tenasserim, Siam, Annam.
Martes gwatkinsi Horsfield, 1851 South Indian Yellow-throated Marten
Approximate distribution of species: Nilgiri Hills, Coorg and Travancore, Southern India.
M.A.RTES gwatkinsi Horsfield, 1851
1851. .\fartes gwatkinsii Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. E. Ind. Co. 99. Madras, India.
Genus GULO Storr, 1780
1775. Gulo Frisch, Natur-system der vierfuss. Thiere, 17 (see page 2).
1 780. Gulo Storr, Prodr. Meth. Mamm. 34, Tab. A. Mustela gulo Linnaeus.
I species: Gulo gulo, page 250
Gulo gulo Linnaeus, 1 758 Glutton, or WoKcrinc
Approximate distribution of species: Norway and Sweden; "right across the taiga
and forest-tundra zone of Eastern Europe, Asia and North America. In the summer
it invades the tundra, as far as the sea coast. In Eastern Europe and Western Siberia
CARNIVOR.A. — MUSTELINAE
it extends roughly as far south as the latitude of Sverdlovsk, but occurs in an isolated area south-west of Kiev. In the more eastern parts of Asia it extends south to the Altai, Tuva Republic, Mongolia and Northern Manchuria, inclusive. It does not occur in the Transbaikal steppes. In the south of the Ussuri region it is rare. It occurs in Sakhalin and the Shantar Islands" (Bobrinskii).
GuLO GULO GULO Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mustela gulo Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 45. Lapland.
1780. Gulo sibirica Pallas, Spic. Zool. 2, 14: 35, Tab. 2.
1792. Ursus gulo albus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. Syst. Cat. No. 381, 190. Kamtchatka.
1816. Gulo vulgaris Oken, Lehrb. Nat. 5, 2: 1004. Renaming oi gulo.
1820. Gulo borealis Nilsson, Skand. Faun. Dagg. Djur. /.■ 95. Renaming of gulo.
1820. Gulo arcticus Desmarest, Mammalogie, 174. Renaming of ^;//o.
1829. Gulo arctos Kaup, Entw. Gesch. Nat. Syst. Europ. Thierw. /.• 68. Renaming of
gulo. 191 0. Gulo luscus Trouessart, Faune Mamm. d'Europ. 71. Not of Linnaeus, 1766. 1918. Gulo biedermamii Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 147. Mountains south of
Lake Teletzkoie, Siberian Altai. 1 9 18. Gulo wachei Matschie, op. cit. 147. North of Beluha Mountains, in upper reaches
of River Katun, Siberian Altai. 1922. Gulo kamtschaticus Dybowsky, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.- 349, noiii. nud.
Kamtchatka.
Genus MUSTELA Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mustela Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 45. Mustela erminea Linnaeus.
1775. Putorius Frisch, Natur-system der vierftiss. Thiere, 11 (see page 2).
18 1 7. Putorius Cuvier, Regne Anim. /.■ 147. Mustela putorius Linnaeus. Valid as a
subgenus. 1829. Arctogale Kaup, Entw. Gesch. Nat. Syst. Europ. Thierw. /.• 30. Mustela ermitua
Linnaeus. 1829. Ictis Kaup, Entw. Gesch. Nat. Syst. Europ. Thierw. /.• 35, 40, 41. Mustela
vulgaris Erxleben = Mustela nivalis Linnaeus. Not of Schinz, 1824-1828.
1840. Foetorius Keyserling & Blasius, Wirbelth. Europ. 68. Mustela putorius Linnaeus.
1 84 1. Gale Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 234. Mustela vulgaris Erxleben =
Mustela nivalis Linnaeus. 1841. Lutreola ^Vagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 239. Viverra lutreola Linnaeus. 1865. Gymnopus Gray, P.Z.S. 118. Mustela leucocephalus Gray = Mustela nudipes
Desmarest. Not of Brookes, 1828. 1871. Mustelina Bogdanov, Proc. Imp. Univ. Kazan, /.■ 167. Mustela lutreola Linnaeus. 1 87 1. Hydromustela Bogdanov, Proc. Imp. Univ. Kazan, /.■ 167. Mustela lutreola
Linnaeus. 1899. Eumustela Acloque, Faune de France, Mamm. 62. Based on vulgaris and erminea. 191 1. Kolonokus Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 5.- 264. Mustela sibirica Pallas. 1921. Plesiogale Pocock, P.Z.S. 805. Mustela nudipes Cuvier. Not of Pomel, 1853. 1947. Pocockictis Kretzoi, Ann. H.N. Mus. Hung. 40: 285. To replace Plesiogale
Pocock. Mustela nudipes Cuvier.
R 251
PALAEARCITIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
8 species in the area covered by this list :
Mustela altaica, page 259 Mustela nivalis, page 256
Mustela erminea, page 253 Mustela putorius, page 264
Mustela kathiah, page 259 Mustela sibirica, page 260
Mustela lutreola, page 262 Mustela strigidorsa, page 264
Miller, 19 12, Cat. Mamm. Western Europe, 382, divided Mustela into three sub- genera, Mustela, Lutreola and Putorius, and gave characters for the three groups. These subgenera are recognized by Bobrinskii, 1944, Mammals of the U.S.S.R., and the characters given by Miller arc more or less confirmed. Pocock, on the other hand, ga\'e Putorius generic rank, and appeared to ignore Lutreola.
Russian authors recognize two species of the subgenus Putorius, wliich are said tf) occur together in some places: AL putorius, characterized by having the tail nearly all black, the underparts blackish, black predominating on upper side of body, and the skull with hardly any postorbital constriction; and AL eversmanni, with only the terminal half of the tail black, the underparts light-coloured, the upper parts with yellowish straw-colour predominating, and the skull with a marked postorbital con- striction. The Ferret, AL p. furo of Linnaeus, antedates eversmanni, but in external appearance seems to agree more with eversmanni than putorius. Pocock thought it was a semi-domesticated descendant oi putorius, and stated that its skull was like that of putorius, not eversmanni. He thoroughly reviewed the group, 1936, P.^.S. 691, and came to the conclusion that all members of the subgenus Putorius are one species. According to Bobrinskii, /;M/or«« and eversmanni inhabit different types of country, the latter "avoids both woodland areas densely grown with bushes, and human settle- ments", unlike putorius. On account of intermediate characters within the subgenus, we prefer tentatively to follow Pocock and list all Polecats in one species only, AL putorius.
An attempt to correlate the work nf Miller. Bubiinskii, G. .'\llen and Pocock with regard to the species of the subgenus Ahistela, and to include outlying forms not dealt with by those authors, as, for instance, from Japan, South-Western Asia (where the subgenus is rare) and North .Africa leads to the follo\ving provisional results. AL strigidorsa differs from all others by its narrow, pale middorsal stripe. The soles of its feet are naked. The two species lutreola and sibirica stand somewhat apart from the remainder in that the underparts are only \ery little paler, if at all, than the upper parts. {AL sibirica can have a white chin.) They differ from each other cranially, as noted by Aliller (191 2) (Lutreola, subgenus, for AL lutreola, while sibirica appears to agree with subgenus j\/i«/c/a) ; and as figured by Bobrinskii f 1944, 124). In the remain- ing species, the underparts are normally clearly lighter coloured than the upperparts, except of course in the winter coat of those forms which turn completely white. AL erminea is characterized by its very sharply contrasted black tailtip, which is re- tained even in the wholly white winter coat when present. We prefer to regard the outlying .\/. hibernica from Ireland as a race oi erminea. As discussed below, it appears that erminea occurs in Algeria. There remain the nivalis group and the altaica group. In these, the black tailtip is usually absent or is represented by a few dark hairs only at the end i>l the tail. In the Eastern Asiatic AL altaica and AL kathiali tho tail appears
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
not specially shortened, and so far as we can discover is nearly always at least 100 mm. in length. We do not think that G. Allen was correct in making kathiah a subspecies oT allaica, as the two seem to occur in the same general neighbourhood in Himalayan India. Pocock has given characters to separate the two species, and we retain kathiah. In A/, nivalis the colour is not very different from the altaica type, but the tail is normally very shortened, being less than too mm. in length so far as is ascertainable, except in North Africa. A broad view is here taken of the species M. nivalis. Some authors prefer to regard some of the eastern races as subspecies of the North American M. rixosa Bangs {Putorius rixosus Bangs, 1896, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washing- ton, 10: 21, Saskatchewan, Canada), but Bobrinskii refers all the Russian and Siberian weasels to M. nivalis. The possibility that there is a larger and a smaller species of the nivalis group cannot however be finally dismissed. The names subpalmata (1832, Egypt) , ?iumidica (1855, Morocco) and algirica (1895, Algeria) are available for the North African members of the subgenus Mustela. The first is obviously a large member of the nivalis group, in that there is no suspicion of a black tailtip. The second has a short black tailtip, according to Cabrera, but as figured by him looks more like subpalmata, the dark tip being poorly contrasted, and a specimen in the British Museum from Morocco seems to have no black tip. The form algirica was described by Thomas as a race oi M. erminea, and certainly seems to be, on account of the black tailtip. Its feet, also, are whiter than our other North African skins. Cabrera, and following him G. Allen, placed it in synonymy ofnutnidica. The question cannot be settled without more specimens, but if it is a synonym, then numidica repre- sents erminea, and if not, then both nivalis and erminea occur in North-West Africa. Tentatively, the latter conclusion has been adopted. The large Egyptian weasel (subpalmata) can have the tail over 100 mm. in length, though it seems always under half the head and body length in our specimens, which is not normal in M. altaica and M. kathiah so far as measurements of these are available.
Cranial characters used by Bobrinskii to separate M. altaica and sibirica from AI. nivalis and erminea are not constant in the British Museum material when specimens from outside the U.S.S.R. are considered.
Of other outlying forms, M. itatsi, Japan, often given specific rank, does not seem certainly separable from AI. sibirica. The form stoliczkana (Yarkand) and the small form russelliana (Szechuan) seem to represent the nivalis group, and the recently described tonkinensis (Indo-China) may also be a largish southern member of the same group; it is not a representative oi kathiah, since the latter occurs in the same area.
The only other species in Asia is AI. nudipes Cuvier, 182 1, from Sumatra, Malaya and Borneo; on this, see Pocock, 1941, Fauna Brit. India. 2: 379.
Subgenus AIUSTELA Linnaeus, 1758
Alustela erminea group
Mustela erminea Linnaeus, 1758 Stoat (Ermine)
Approximate distribution of species: Europe, from Arctic south to Pyrenees and
Alps (including British Isles, west to Ireland, Sweden, Norway, France, Belgium,
253
palaearc:tk: and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Holland, Denmark, Swilzcrland, Germany, Poland, Czechoslovakia) ; Russian range given by Bobrinskii as "whole of'Eastcrn Europe except Novaya Zemlya and Crimea. The Northern Caucasus, where it is very rare. Does not occur in Transcaucasia. Whole of Siberia to the Shantar Islands and Sakhalin. Kotelnuii Island (Novo- sibirskie group). Kazakstan (except for the extreme south), Kirghizia and Tadzhikistan". Mongolian Altai, Kashgaria, Japan; Afghanistan; Kashmir; Algeria. Also in North America.
MiisTELA ERMiNEA ERMiNEA Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Mustela erminea Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 46. Sweden.
1792. Mtisti'la 1 1 milieu hvbcrna Kerr, Anim. Kingd. i8i.
1816. Miishla Iwrmim-a Oken, Lehrb. Nat. jj, 2: 1026. Renaming oi erminea.
1827. Miisliia iimuua macidata Billberg, Synops. Faun. Scandinaviae, 8. Scandinavia.
Range: Norway, Sweden, Kola Peninsula in Northern Russia.
Mustela erminea aestiv.'^ Kerr, 1 792
1792. Mustela erminea aesliva Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 181. Germany.
1820. Mustela erminea major Nilsson, Skand. Faun. Dagg. Djur. /.■ 34. Carlskrone,
Blekinge, Sweden. (?) 1920. Putorius ermineus giganteus Burg, Der Weidmann, 48, 388. iM.V.) (?) 1920. Putorius ermineus alpestris Burg, loc. cit. (jVA'.)
Range: Continental Europe, from Southern Sweden south to Alps and Pyrenees, eastwards through Russia to Kazakstan.
Mustela erminea hibernica Thomas & Barrett-Hamilton, 1895 1895. Putorius hihernicus Thomas & Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 374. Enniskillen, Co. Fermanagh, Ireland. Range includes the Isle of Man.
Mustela erminea algirica Thomas, 1895
1895. Putorius ermineus algiricus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 451. Near Algiers, Algeria.
Mustela erminea ferghanae Thomas, 1895
1895. Putorius ermineus ferghanae Thoma.^, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j." 452. Mt. Kara Karyk,
Ferghana, Eastern Russian Turkestan. 1908. Mustela whiteheadi \Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 882. Kaghan Valley,
Hazara, Northern India. Range: Eastern Russian Turkestan, southwards to Kashmir; also, according to Ognev, Kashgar and Afghanistan.
Mustela erminea arctica Merriam, 1896
i8g6. Putorius arcticus Merriam, North Amer. Fauna, //.• 15. Point Barrow, Alaska.
(?) 1922. Putorius erminea var. kamtsehatiea Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, i:
349, nom. nud. (?) 1944. Mustela erminea digna Hall, Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. 2j: 559. Kamtchatka.
254
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
MusTELA ERMiNEA STABiLis Barrctt-Hamilton, 1904
1904. Putorius ermineus stabilisliarrett-Ha.m\hon, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 394. Blandford, Dorset, England. Range: mainland of Great Britain.
MuSTELA ERMINEA RICINAE Miller, I9O7
1 907. Putorius erminea ricinae Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 395. Islay House, Island of Islay, Hebrides. Range also includes Island of Jura, Hebrides.
MuSTELA ERMINEA MINIMA Cavazza, I912
igi2. P{utorius) ermineus var. minimus Cavazza, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 3A, 5 (45): 194. Monte Rosa, Switzerland.
MuSTELA ERMINEA L^THANI Hollister, I912
1912. Mustela lytnani Hollister, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 14: 5. Tapucha, Altai Moun-
tains, Siberia.
MusTELA ERMINEA NIPPON Cabrera, 1913
1913. Mustela nippon Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. /j.- 392. Sinano, Hondo, Japan.
Mustela erminea tobolica Ognev, 1923
1923. Arctogale erminea tobolica Ognev, Biol. Mitt. Timiriazeff, /.• 112. Tara, Tobolsk Govt., Western Siberia.
Mustela erminea transbaikalica Ognev, 1928
1928. Mustela erminea transbaikalica Ognev, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, Sect.
Zool. 2: 14, 29. Sosnovka, Bargusin forest, east shore of Lake Baikal,
Transbaikalia.
Mustela erminea orientalis Ognev, 1928
1928. Mustela erminea orientalis Ognev, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, Sect. Zool. 2: 15, 29. Village Pochodskoie, Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia.
1914. Mustela kanei G. Allen, Proc. New Engl. Zool. Club, 5.- 58. Nijni Kolymsk,
Eastern Siberia. Not of Baird, 1857. Recorded from Sakhalin, Kuriles and Hokkaido. But see also Hall, 1944, Proc. Calif Acad. Sci. 23:555.
Mustela erminea mongolica Ognev, 1928
1928. Mustela erminea mongolica Ognev, Mem. Sect. Zool. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 2:
18, 29. Dundu-Saichan, Mongolian Altai.
Mustela erminea baturini Ognev, 1929
1929. Mustela erminea baturini Ognev, Bull. Pacif. Sta. Vladivostock, 2, 5: 9, 40.
Bolshoi Shantar Island, Eastern Siberia.
Mustela erminea ognevi Jurgenson, 1932
1932. Mustela erminea o^ww Jurgenson, Zool. Anz. g8: 1 1 . Delta of River Tas, extreme north of Central Siberia.
Mustela erminea shnitnikovi Ognev, 1935
1935. Mustela erminea shnitnikovi Ognev, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 3: 37. Kopal district, Semirechyia, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
255
PALAEARt:TIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 MUSTELA ERMINEA KARAGINENSIS JurgCIlSOn, 1 936
1036. Mustda erminta kaiaaimnsis ]urs;cn'^on. Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Sec. Biol. ^3: 240, 243. Karnsjinski Island, ofF iKirth-cast coast of Kamtchatka.
MrsTEi-.\ ERMIXE.\ N.-\UMOVi Jurgensoii, 1938
1938. Mustda erminea «awmo!'/ Jurgenson, Trav. Res. Etat. Altai, /.• 124. Source of the Khatanga, Turukhansk district f Northern Ycnesei), Siberia.
MUSTEL.A ERMINE.A MARTIXOI nom. nOV.
1931. Mustda trmiuia birulai Martino, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Leningrad, ^z.' 208. Aktiubinsk, Kirghiz Steppes, Russian Asia. Not of Ognev, 1928.
Incertae sedis
Putorius erminea var. sibirica Dyhowski, 1922, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /; 349, nom. mid. Not of Pallas, 1773.
Mustda nivalis group
Mustela nivalis Linnaeus, 1766 Weasel. Type of G'a/c Wagner, 1841,
if further subgeneric division of the genus is required. Appro.xiniate distribution of species: Europe, including Britain, France, Belgium, LloUand, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Germany, Poland, Switzerland, Portugal, Spain, Italy, Sicily, Yugoslavia, Rumania; also Sardinia, Malta and Crete. In the U.S.S.R., the whole Union, according to Bobrinskii, although its presence has not been established in the north of the Taimyr Peninsula, and the interior of Kizil-Kum and Kara-Kum deserts, and it does not occur in the islands of the Arctic Ocean. Asia Minor; Afghanistan; Mongolia, Korea, Japan; Chinese Turkestan; Szcihuan, in China; Egypt, Algeria, Morocco; ? Indo-China. Perhaps alsn in North America.
Mustela mv.\lis nivalis Linnaeus, 176(1
1766. Mustda nivalis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.■ 1)9. Pni\ince of Vesterbottcn,
Sweden. 1777. Mustda vulgaris Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /; 471. "Temperate Europe."
Listed as a valid race by Ognev, 1935, Mamm. U.S.S.R. j: 58, lor Southern
Russian localities, but considered a synonym by Miller, 191 2. 181 I. Mustda gale Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. 94. Renaming oC vulgaris. 1820. Mustela minor Nihson, Skand. Fauna, /.■ 35. Kenaming of nivalis. 1853. Putorius minutus Pomel, Cat. Meth. et Descr. Vert. Foss. Loire, 51. Near Paris,
France. 1869. Foetorius pusillus Fatio, Faune \'ert. Suisse, /.• 332. Not of De Kay, 1842. 1900. Putorius nivalis typieus BcU-rett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 42. 1908. Putorius nivalis var. monticola Cavazza, Richerche sui "Putorius nivalis"' e sui
"Putorius ermineus" DTtalia, 37 (N.V., see Miller, 1912, 412). High valleys of
the Alps. Range: Europe, fnun Arctic coast to Alps and Pyrenees, and from Britain eastwards into Russia.
256
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE MUSTELA NIVALIS BOCCAMELA Bechstcin, 180O
1800. Mustela boccamela Bechstein, Pennant, Ubers. vierf. Thiere, 2: 395. Sardinia. (?) 1868. (Mustela vulgaris) var. fulva Mina Palumbo, Ann. Agric. Sicil. 12: 53.
(JV.F.) Probably Le Madonie, Sicily. See Miller, 1913, Proc. Biol. Soc.
Washington, 26: 80. Not of Kerr, 1792. (?) 1868. [Mustela vulgaris) var. albipes Mina Palumbo, loc. cit. 54. 1869. Mustela vulgaris var. meridionalis Costa, Ann. Mus. Zool. della R. Univ. di
Napoli, 40. Southern Italy. I goo. Putorius nivalis italicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 45. Grezzana,
highlands of Verona, Italy.
1900. Putorius nivalis siculus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 4G. Marsala,
Sicily.
1 90 1. Mustela (Ictis) dornbrowskii Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 231. Siulnita,
Rumania. Ognev thinks that this is a synonym of vulgaris, which is listed
above under M. nivalis nivalis. 1905. Foetorius pusillus major Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, ig, 4: 512.
Poschiavo, Grisons, Switzerland. Not of Nilsson, 1820. (?) 1920. Putorius boccamela alpinus Burg, Der Weidmann, 51, 409. {N.V.) Range: Italy, south coast of France, Sicily, Malta, Sardinia, Switzerland, Rumania.
Mustela niv.\lis subpalmata Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1833 1833. Mustela subpalmata Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 3, 2, k verso. In houses, Cairo and Alexandria, Egypt.
Mustela nivalis numidica Pucheran, 1855
1855. Putorius numidicus Pucheran, Rev. Mag. Zool. y: 393. Tangier, Morocco.
1865. Mustela erminea var. ( i ), africana Gray, P.Z.S. iii . Algiers, Algeria. Not africana Desmarest, 1818, Nouv. Diet. H.N. ig: 376, which is shown by Cabrera, 19 14, to have been based on a South American species.
1904. Putorius nivalis atlas Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 323. Atlas Moun- tains, Morocco.
(?) 1908. Putorius nivalis var. corsicanus Cavazza, Ricerche sui "'Putorius nivalis" e sui "Putorius ermineus" d'ltalia, 37. Corsica. {M.V. See Miller, igi2, 412.)
Range: Morocco, Algeria, Malta, Azores, ? Corsica. Miller suggests it was intro- duced in Malta and the Azores. Both Miller and G. Allen (1939) give this large form specific status.
Mustela nivalis stoliczkana Blanford, 1877
1877. Mustela stoliczkana Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^6, 2 : 260. Yarkand, Chinese
Turkestan. Ognev also quoted it from Djarkent (Eastern Russian Turkestan)
and the Gobi, and it occurs Afghanistan (B.M.).
Mustela nivalis nikolskii Smirnov, 1899
1899. Foetorius vulgaris var. nikolskii Smirnov, Poslonjivotn. Krymea, 59 (appendix to
68, Zap. Imp. Akad. Nauk). (M.V.) Near Simferopol, Crimea, Southern
Russia.
257
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-194(3
MusTELA NIVALIS iBERicA BaiTctt-Hamiltoii, I goo
1900. Pulorius nivalis il>i-riiiis Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. X.H. j.- 45. Seville, Spain. Range includes Portugal and Balearic Isles.
MusTELA NIVALIS PALLIDA Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Pulorius nivalis pallidus Barrett-Hamilton, .\nn. Mag. N.H. 5; 48. Kokand, Ferghana, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
MusTEL.\ NIVALIS CAuc.\sic.\ Barrett-Haiiiilton, 1900
1900. Pulorius nivalis caucasicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.' 48. Hotshal Mountains, 12,000 ft., Caucasus.
MUSTEL.\ NIVALIS PYGMAE.-^ J. Allen, 1 903
1903. Pulorius (Arctogale) pygmaeus }. Allen, 'QuW. Xraer. '\i\i)i.'S,.¥{ ig: i 76. Gichiga.
west coast of Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia. (?) 1922. Ictis nivalis var. kamtschatica Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 349,
jwm. nud. 192G. Mustiia punctata Domaniewski, Ann. Mus. Zciul. Polon. H.N. j.' 55. Darasun,
Eastern Transbaikalia. if)38. Mustela rixosa pygmaea G. Allen, Mamm. China & Mongolia. /.• 383. Range; Eastern Siberia, Manchuria, Mongolia.
MUSTEL.\ NIV.\LIS GALINTHIAS Bate, 1 906
igoG. Pulorius nivalis galinthias Bate, P.Z.S. /50J, 2: 319. Crete. (Listed as a distinct species allied to "africana" = nurnidica by Miller (1912).)
MusTELA NIVALIS DiNNiKi Satunin, 1907
1907. Pulorius nivalis dinniki Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. Tiflis, j.- 10-, Russian), 151 (German). Stavropol, Caucasus.
MU.STEL.'\ NIV.^LIS RUSSELLL\N.\ Thomas, I9II
191 1. Mustela russelliana Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4; P.Z.S. 168. Tatsienlu, Szechuan, China. G. Allen ( 1938) retains this as a species, suggesting it is near sloliczkana. Based on one adult female and three other immature specimens.
MrsTEL.\ Niv.^Lis NAMivEi Kuroda, 192 1
1921. Mustela rixosa namiyei Kuroda, J. Mamm. 2: 209. Awomori, Northern Hondo,
(?) 1936. Mustela pYgmaea vesouUuna Kishida, Dobuts Z.isshi. 48, 4: 177. Hokkaido,
(?) 1936. Mustela pvgmaea caraftensis Kishida, loc. cit. Sakhalin. Ranges to the Kurilcs.
Mustela nivalis mosanensis Mori, 1927
1927. Mustela nivalis mosanensis Mori, J. Cihosen N.H. Soc. 5; 28. Yengan, near Mosan, Korea.
Mustela nivalis trettaui Kleinschmidt, 1937
1937. Mustela trettaui Kleinschmidt, Falco, jj.- 11. Germany.
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
MusTELA (?) NIVALIS TONKiNENsis Bjorkegren, 1942
1942. Mustela tonkinensis Bjorkegren, Ark. Zool. _jjB, 15: i. Chapa, Tonkin, Indo- China.
Mustela altaica group
Mustela altaica Pallas, 181 1 Alpine \Veasel
Approximate distribution of species: in the U.S.S.R., from Ussuri region west- wards to region of Lake Baikal, Altai Mountains, and mountains of Eastern Russian Turkestan (Tarbagatai, Balkash region, Tianshan, Pamir) ; Mongolia, Manchuria and Western Sinkiang (Ognev) ; Tibet; states of Kansu, Szechuan and Shansi, in China; Himalayas, from Kashmir to Sikkim.
Mustela altaica altaica Pallas, 181 1
181 1. Mustela altaica Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. 98. Altai Mountains.
1823. Putorius alpinus Gebler, Mem. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. 6: 212. Mines of Liddersk,
Altai Mountains. 1 914. Mustela sacana Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 566. Near Przewalsk, Djarkent,
Semirechyia, Eastern Russian Turkestan. Range : Siberia and China, as listed under the species. G. Allen recognizes only this form in China, but Pocock thought the next race occurred in Tibet, Kansu and Moupin.
Mustela altaica temo.\ Hodgson, 1857
1857. Mustela temon Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 26: 207. Sikkim.
(?) 1870. Putorius astutus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: 92.
Moupin, Szechuan. G. Allen thinks this name is a synonym of M. kathiah.
Against this opinion see Pocock, 1941, 353 ffootnote). 191 1. Mustela longstaffi \Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20: 931. Teza, Upper
Sutlej Valley, Northern India, 14,000 ft. Range: Himalayas (Sikkim to Gilgit and Karakorum Mountains) and Tibet.
Mustela altaica raddei Ognev, 1928
1928. Kolonocus alpinus raddei Ognev, Mem. Sect. Zool. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, No. 2 : 9, 28. Kulusytaevsk village, near Tareinor, Transbaikalia.
Mustela altaica birulai Ognev, 1928
1928. Kolonocus alpinus birulai Ognev, Mem. Sect. Zool. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, No. 2: 10, 28. Liangar, Western Pamir Mountains.
Mustela kathiah Hodgson, 1835 Yellow-bellied Weasel
Approximate distribution of species: Karakorum Mountains; Kumaon and Nepal, eastwards to Assam, Burma, Indo-China; Hupeh, ? Szechuan, Yunnan, Kwantung and Fukien in Southern China.
259
PALAF.ARCTK; and INDIAX mammals i7-,8-i.j46 MUSTELA KATHIAH KATHIAH HodgSOn, 1 835
1835. Miistt-la (Pulorius) kathiah Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 702. The Kachar,
northern region of Nepal. 1837. Miistela (Piitoriiis) auriventer Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 6: 563. 1895. Pulorius dorsalis Trouessart, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, /.• 235. Tatsienlu, Szechuan,
China. (?) ifjio. Arclagale Istiidamensis Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 35; 309. Tsaidam Mountains,
Western Kokonor. G. Allen (1938, 380) suggests this is the same as either
kathiah or altaica, it is not clear which. 1922. Arclogalc mclli Matschie, Arch. Nat. 88, Sect. A, 10: 17. Kwantung, Southern
China.
MuSTELA KATHIAH CAPORIACCOI dc BeaUX, 1 935
1935. Muslela kathiah caponaccoi de Beaux, .A.tti Soc. Ligust. 14: 65. Baltoro, Kara- korum Mountains, Kashmir.
Mustfla sihiiica group
[Mustela sibiricn is type of Iiolorwkus Satunin. if further subgencric division of the genus is required.)
Mustela sibirica Pallas, 1773 Siberian Weasel
Approximate distribution of species: In the U.S.S.R., "whole of the forest part of Siberia north approximately to the limit of the full-grown forest, and south-west to the Altai and adjoining areas, inclusive. Does not occur in Kamtchatka, the Shantar Islands and Sakhalin. \Vest of the Ural range it extends as far as Bashkiria, the ad- joining part of Chkalovsk Province, the eastern half of Tatary and Kirov Province" (Bobrinskii). japan, Formosa, and throughout China, Manchuria, Tibet. Himalayan India, from Kashmir eastwards to Northern Burma. Java.
MusiEL.\ SIBIRI(:.\ SIBIRIOA Pallas, 1773
1773. Mustela sibirica Pallas, Reise. Russ. Reichs. i-, appendix: 701. \'orposten
Tigcrazkoi, near Ust-Kamenogorsk, Western Altai. (?) 1904. Mustela sibirica miles Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 391. Dauria,
Transbaikalia, Eastern Siberia. 191 I. Kolonokus sihiricus australis Satunin, .Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 5.- 265, 280. Tyumen
district, W'estern Siberia. Range: Russia and .Siberia as under the species, except the Far East.
Mustela sibirica subhemacmalana Hodgson, 1837
1837. Mustela iPiitorius) suhhimachalanus Hodgson, J. .'Vsiat. Soc. Bengal, 6: 563. .\epal.
1842. Mustela humcralis Blyth, J. Asiat. Sr)c. Bengal, //.• 99, 280 ifootnote). Sikkim.
1843. Mustela hnr^fieldii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 118. Bhutan. Range: Nepal to Bhutan, 5,000-16,000 ft.
CARNUORA — MUSTELINAE MUSTELA SIBIRICA CANIGULA HodgSOIl, 1 842
1842. Alustela canigula Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.■ 279. Lhasa, Tibet. Perhaps
ranging to Nepal.
MusTELA SIBIRICA HODGsoNi Gray, 1843
1843. Mustela hodgsoni Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 1 18. Himalayas. Range: Kashmir
and Western Himalayas, from Chamba to Garwhal, 7,000-9,000 ft.
Mustela sibirica itatsi Temminck, 1844
1844. Mustela itatsi Temmmck, Fauna Japonica, Mamm. 34, pi. vii, fig. 2. Japan. 1844. Mustela natsi Temminck, op. cit. 34 (footnote). This form is tentatively included
as a race oi M. sibirica on the basis of the B.M. material. Range: Hokkaido, Hondo, Shikoku, Kiushiu, Iki Island, Japan.
Mustela sibirica d.'^vidian.^ Milne-Edwards, 187 1
1 87 1. Putorius davidianus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: 92
(footnote). Kiangsi, Southern China. 1904. P«/onMj «i;n«« ;zocft\r Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 390. Sanyentze,
Fukien, South-Eastern China. 1913. Mustela (Lutrcola) taivana Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 91. Mt. Arizan,
8,000 ft. Formosa. (For status, see Pocock, 1941, 370.) 1922. Lutreola melli Matschie, Arch. Nat. 88, Sect. A, 10: 35. Canton region, Southern
China. Range: South-Eastern China, north to Hupeh, and Formosa.
Mustela sibirica fontanieri Milne-Edwards, 1871
1871. Putorius fontanicrii Milne Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 205, pi. 61, fig. i. Peiping (Pekin), China.
1907. Lutreola stegmanni Matschie, AViss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, 10, i :
150. Near Tsingtao, Shantung, China. Range: Northern China, Shantung, Chihli, Shensi and Shansi.
Mustela sibirica moupinensis Milne-Edwards, 1874
1874. Putorius moupinensis Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 347, pis. 59 (fig. 2) and 60
(fig. 4). Moupin, Szechuan, China. 1910. Lutreola major Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. j§: 310. Near Sungpan, Northern
Szechuan, China. Not of Fatio, 1905; nor Nilsson, 1820. 1 910. Lutreola tafeli Hilzheimer, loc. cit. Near Sungpan, Szechuan, China. 192 1. Mustela hamptoiii Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j: 500. Mt. Imaw-bum,
Kachin Pro\ince, g,ooo ft.. Northern Burma. Range: Szechuan, Kansu, Yunnan and Northern Burma.
Mustela sibirica ^uelpartis Thomas, 1908
1908. Lutreola quelpartis Thomas, P.Z.S. 53. Quelpart Island, Korea.
261
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 MUSTELA SIBIRICA MANCHURICA BrasS, I9II
1911. Mtistela manchurica Brass, Reiche Pelze, 490. Manchuria.
1 93 1. Kolonocus sibiricus katsurai Kishida, Dobuts Zasshi. 4^: 380, nom. nud. Range includes the Far East of Siberia.
MuSTELA SIBIRICA SHO KuToda, 1 924
i().'4. Lutreola iiatsi sho Kuroda, on New Mamm. from Riu Kiu Islands and vicinity, Tokyo, 10. Miyanoura, Yakushima Island, Japan. Range: Tanegashima and Yakushima, south of Japan.
MusTELA SIBIRICA coREAN.\ Domanicwski, 1926
1926. Kolonocus sibiricus coreanus Domanicwski, Ann. Zool. Mus. Polon. 5.- 55. Seoul,
Korea. 1 93 1. Kolonocus sibiricus peninsulac Kishida, Dobuts Zasshi. ^j: 380, nam. nud.
Ml'stel.\ sibiric-\ ch.-vrbinensis Lowkashkin, 1934
1934. Mustela (Kolonocus) sibirica charbinensis Lowkashkin, China J. Sci. (& Arts, 20: 49. Krestowsky Island, in Sungai River, near Harbin, Manchuria.
MusTEL.\ SIBIRICA ASAii Kuroda, 1943
1043. Muslcla sihiricii asaii Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Tokyo, ij, 8: 55. Oshima Island, Izu Islands, Japan.
Muslcla lulreola group For this group, Lulreola Wagner, 1841, is available. It is given subgeneric rank by many authors.
Mustela lutreola Linnaeus, 17G1 European Mink
.'\pproximate distribution of species: from Western France, eastward to the Tobol and Irtish Rivers in \Vestern Siberia; south to Austria, Hungary, Rumania and Transcaucasia; north to Finland and Northern Russia (Harper, 1945). (Bobrinskii states it ranges to Northern Caucasus only, not Transcaucasia, and quotes it also from Yugoslavia and Italy.) Distribution includes Poland.
Mustela lutreola lutreol.'^ Linnaeus, 1761
I 76 1. Viverra lutreola Linnaeus, Faun. Suec. ^|. Finland.
1777. Luira minor Er.xleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.• 4-, i. Renaming oi lutreola.
1792. Mustela Lutra fulva Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 173. Renaming oi lutreola.
(?) 1839. '^ii'stela lutreola var. alba de Sclys Longchamps, Etudes Micromamm. 46,
7iom. nud. (?) 1863. Putorius alpinus Ogerien, H.N. du Jura, j.- 59. Highest portions of Jura. Not
of Gcbler, 1823. 1879. Lutreola europaea Homeyer, Zool. Garten, 20: 184. Substitute fur lutreola.
1 912. Muslcla (Lulreola) lulreola wvborgensis Matschie, S.B. Gcs. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 347.
\'iborg, Finland. Range: according to Bobrinskii, Finland, northern part ol Russia as far south as Leningrad Province, Gorki, Sverdlo\sk, possibly Bashkiria.
262
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE MUSTELA LUTREOLA CYLIPENA MatSChie, 1912
1912. Mustela [Lutreola) lutreola cylipena Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 348.
East Prussia. 191 2. Mustela {Lutreola) lutreola budina Matschie, loc. cit. 349. Ortelsburg, East Prussia. 1 91 2. Mustela [Lutreola) lutreola varina Matschie, loc. cit. 351. Schwerin, Mecklenburg,
Germany. 1912. Mustela [Lutreola) lutreola albica Matschie, loc. cit. 351. River Levitz, tributary
of Elbe, Mecklenburg, Germany. 191 2. Mustela [Lutreola) lutreola glogeri Matschie, loc. cit. 354. Brieg, Silesia. Range: Latvia, Lithuania, Germany, ? Western White Russia.
Mustela lutreola biedermanni Matschie, 191 2
1912. Mustela [Lutreola) lutreola biedermanni Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 353.
Malicorne, South-Western France. 191 2. Mustela [Lutreola) lutreola aremorica Matschie, loc. cit. 354. Near Vimont, Caen,
France.
Mustela lutreola transsylvanica Ehik, 1932
1932. Mustela lutreola transsylvanica Ehik, Allat. Kozlem, 2g: 142. Kovaszna, Tran- sylvania.
1932. Mustela lutreola hungarica Ehik, Allat Kozlem, 2g: 142. Komitate Turoc, Hungary. Not Mustela eversmanni hungarica Ehik, 1928.
Bobrinskii only recognizes one race from Hungary, which he quotes under the preoccupied name hungarica from Hungary, Rumania, Southern Germany, Yugo- slavia, Italy, apparently Bessarabia.
Mustela lutreola turovi "Kuznetzov & Novikov," 1939, Bobrinskii, 1944 1944. L{utreola) l(utreola) turovi Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 127. No exact locality,
"The Caucasus mink; distributed south of the proceeding form" (= M. /.
borealis, here renamed novikovi). \\c are unable to trace any other reference
to this form than that given here.
Mustela lutreola novikovi nom. nov.
1939. Lutreola lutreola borealis Novikov, The European Mink (Leningrad), 63. Valley
of the River Byonki, near Miiet, Bogorodsk region, Moscow Govt., Russia.
Range: Estonia, Eastern Latvia, White Russia, across central zone of
European U.S.S.R. to Bashkiria, apparently as far south as the forest-steppe
zone. Not Mustela Jiavigula var. borealis Radde, 1862.
Mustela lutreola binominata nom. nov.
1939. Lutreola lutreola caucasica Novikov, The European Mink (Leningrad), 63. Station Prochladnaya, Northern Caucasus. Not of Barrett-Hamilton, 1900.
Mustela strigidorsa group Referrable to Pocockictis Kretzoi, 1947, if further subgeneric division of the genus is required.
263
PAi.AKARtrnc; and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Mustela strigidorsa tira\ , 1O53 Back-striped Weasel
Approximate distriljution of species: Nepal, Sikkim, Assam, Burma, Tenasserim and Indo-Chiiia.
Mustela strigidorsa Gray, 1853
1853. Mustela strigodorsa Gray fHod,E;son MS.), P.Z.S. 191. Sikkim. 1855. Mustela strigidorsa Horsfield, Ann. Mag. N.H. ifi: 107. Range: as above.
Subgenus PUTORIUS Cknicr, 181 7
Mustela putorius Linnaeus, 1758. European Polecat
Approximate distribution of species (as understood by Piicock, 1936): Britain, Norway, Sweden, Holland, Germany, France, Belgium, Denmark, Poland, Switzer- land, south to Spain, Italy, Rumania; Finland. The greater part of Russia, north to White Sea, south to Crimea, Northern Caucasus, etc., Kazakstan and Southern Siberia as far east as the Amur region, approximately. Mongolia, and Palaearctic parts of China (southwards about to Szechuan) ; Tibet; Kashmir; Palestine, accord- ing to Bodenheimer; Morocco. The distribution of the Ferret is of course subject to modification by human agency.
MusTEL.\ PUTORIUS PUTORIUS Liuuaeus, 1 758
1758. Muitela putorius Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /: 46. Sweden.
1785. Mustela illis Boddaert, Elench. Anim. 87. Renaming of putorius.
1795. Mustela furo-putorius Link, Beytr. Naturgesch. /.■ 83.
1798. Viverra foetens Thunberg, Beskrifning pa Svenskc Djur, 15. Renaming of
putonus. 1801. Mustela putorius albus Bechstein, Gemeinn. Nat. Deutschlands, 2nd ed. /.•782.
Thuringia, Germany. Not alha, loc. cit. 759. 1827. Putnrius vulgaris Griffith, Cu\-ier's Anim. Kingd. 5.- 120. Renaming of
putonus. (?) 1839. .Mustela putorius \,\r.Jlavicans de Sclys Longchamps, Etudes de Micromamm.
145, nom. laid. (?) 1839. Mustela putorius \ar. vison de Selys Longchamps, loc. eit., nom. nud. 1843. Putorius Joetidus Gray, List. Spec. ALamm. B.AL 64. Renaming of putorius. 1 85 1. Putorius verus Simashko, Russ. Fauna, 2: 357.
1863. Putorius infcctus Ogerien, H.N. du Jura, 3: 59. Substitute Ww putorius. 1904. Putorius putorius inanium Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. iXLig. N.H. /j.- 390. Teufin,
Apfenzell, Switzerland. 1926. Putorius putorius stantschinskii Melander, Wiss. Mitt. Univ. Smolensk, 137.
Smolensk Govt., Russia. (?) 1929. Mustela putorius orientalis Brauncr, Ukr. Misl. ta Ribalka, 2-3, 8-9. No
locality. Not of Ognev, 1928. (N.V.) Range; Europe, from Scandinavia to Northern Spain and Mediterranean coast, westwards to Britain, eastwards to the Ural Mountains.
2(,4
CARNIVORA — MUSTELINAE
MusTELA puTORius FURO Linnaeus, 1758. Ferret
1758. Mustelafuro Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /; 46. "Africa." 1865. Putorius foetidus var. subrufo Gray, P.Z.S. no. Bred in captivity. See page 252 for discussion and status.
MuSTELA PUTORIUS EVERSMANNI LeSSOn, 1 82 7
1827. Mustela eversmanni Lesson, Man. de Mamm. 144. Between Orenburg and Bokhara, Russian Turkestan.
1842. Mustela putorinus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //, i : 281.
(?) 1944. Miustela) ev[ersmatini) satunini "Migulin, 1928," Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 126. Nagaiskie steppes. We are unable to trace the reference from Migulin, 1928. Bobrinskii treats AI. eversmanni as a distinct species.
Mustela putorius larvatus Hodgson, 1849
1849. Putorius larvatus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 18: 447. Utsang, north of
Sikkim, in Southern Tibet. 1 85 1. Putorius tibetanus Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. E. Ind. Co. 105. Utsang, Southern
Tibet. Range : Tibet and Kashmir. Bobrinskii considers this as a subspecies of eversmanni.
Mustela putorius .\ureola Barrett-Hamilton, 1904
1904. Putorius putorius aureolus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 389. Ferrol, Province of Coruiia, Spain.
Mustela putorius michnoi Kastschenko, 19 10
1910. Putorius eversmanni var. michnoi Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St.
Petersb. /j; 271. River Kiran, 20 km. from Troizkosavsk, Transbaikalia. 191 3. Mustela lineiventer Hollister, Proc. Biol. Soc. ^\'ashington, 26: 2. Tchegan-
Burgazi Pass, Little Altai, Siberia. Range: Transbaikal steppes, according to Bobrinskii, who thinks it may be the same as larvatus and regards it as a subspecies oi eversmanni.
Mustela putorius tiarata Hollister, 191 3
1913. Mustela tiarata Hollister, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 2. Chiuningchow, 150 miles east of Lanchow, Kansu, China. Range: Mongolia, Kansu, Shansi, Szechuan. Treated as a subspecies oi eversmanni by G. Allen.
Mustela putorius talassica Ognev, 1928
1928. Putorius eversmanni talassicus Ognev, Mem. Sect. Zool. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 2: 26, 30. Talassky Alatau (north-east of Tashkent), Russian Turkestan. (Bobrinskii gives Dzhinak Golodnaya Steppe as the locality.)
Mustela putorius hungarica Ehik, 1928
1928. Mustela eversmanni hungarica Ehik, Ann. H.N. Mus. Hung. 2^: 37. Magyarova,
Hungary. (?) 1944. M{ustela) ev{ersmanni) occidentalis "Brauner, 1929," Bobrinskii, Mamm.
U.S.S.R. 126. Former Kherson Govt., Russia. We are unable to trace
reference from Brauner, 1929.
265
pai..\k.\rc:tk; and Indian mammals i 758-1946
MlSTELA Pl'TORIUS AMUREN'SIS Ogliev, I93O
1930. Putorius eversmanni amiirensis Ognev, Okhotnik, No. ii: 25. Blagosveschensk region of Amur Basin, Eastern Siberia.
MUSTELA PUTORIUS ROTHSCHILDI PoCOCk, 1 932
1932. Mustela putorius rothschildi Pocock, Scot. Nat. Edinb. 103. Malcoci, Dobrudscha, Rumania.
Mustela putorius anglia Pocock, 1936
1936. Putorius putorius anglius Pocock, P.Z.S. G94. Llangammarch, Brecknockshire, ^Vales.
MUSTEL.A. PUTORIUS .•\UREA PoCOck, 1 936
1936. Putorius putorius aureus Pocock, P.Z.S. 703. Kazan, Central Russia.
Mustela putorius admirata Pocock, 1936
1936. Putorius putorius admiratus Pocock, P.Z.S. 706. Chilifeng, C'hihli, North-Eastern China.
MusTEL."^ PUTORIUS CALEDO.N'iAE Teticy, 1 939
1939. Putorius putorius caledoniae Tctlcy, P.Z.S. Ser. B., 37. Lochinvcr, Sutlierland, Scotland.
Incertae sedis
Mustela vasarhelvi Kretzoi, 1942, Foldt. Kozl. Budapest, y2: 349, new name for: Mustela hungarica Vasarhelyi, 1942, Zool. Anz. Leipzig, /j/.- 221-226; not of Ehik,
1929 (M. eversmanni hungarica) nor of Ehik, 1932 {M. lutrcola hungarica).
Hungary. [N.V.)
Genus VORMELA Biasius, 1884
1884. I'ormela Biasius, Bericht der Naturforsch. Gesellsch. in Bemberg, i^: 9. Mustela sarmatica Pallas — Mustela peregusna Guldcnstaedt.
I species: I'ormela peregusna, page 266
Vormela peregusna Guldcnstaedt, 1770 Marbled Polecat
Approximate distribution of species: Rumania, Bulgaria, Black Sea steppes, Crimea, Ciscaucasia, and Kazakstan to W'estcrn .\ltai foothills, Transcaucasia; Asia Minor, Palestine, Syria, Iraq, Persia, Afghanistan; Baluchistan; Mongolia.
voRMEL.\ PEREGUSN.\ PEREGUSNA Giildeustaedt, 1770
1770. Mustela peregusna Giildenstaedt, Nov. Comm. Acad. Sci. Imp. Pctrop. /^, i:
441. Banks of the River- Don, Southern Russia.
1 77 1. Mustela sarmatica Pallas, Reise Prov. Russ. Rcichs, /.• 453. Along the Volga
River, Southern Russia. (According to Chaworth-Musters, Sysran; text, loe. cit. i: 175.)
266
CARNIVOR.\ — MUSTELINAE
1935. Vormela peregvsna peregusna natio intermedia Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, N. Asia,
5; 70. Village Starogradskaia, River Terek, Kisljar subdistrict, Terek district, Caucasus. Range: eastwards to Western Siberia.
Vormela peregusna alpherakii Birula, 1910
1 910. Vormela sarmatica alpherakii Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. i^: 333. Trans-
caspia, near Ashabad. 1910. Vormela koshewnikoivi Satunin, Zool. Anz. j6: 59. Ashabad, near Persian
border, Russi.Tn Turkestan. 1910. Vormela tedshenika Satunin, Zool. Anz. ^6: 60. Tejen Oasis, "Oase Tedschen,"
Russian Turkestan. Range: Russian Turkestan, part, Persia, Afghanistan, Baluchistan.
Vormela peregusna negans Miller, 191 o
1910. Vormela negans Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 38: 385, pi. 17. Ordos Desert
(about 100 miles north of Yulinfu, Northern Shensi), Inner Mongolia.
Ranges into Eastern Turkmenia, according to Bobrinskii.
Vormela peregusna euxina Pocock, 1936
1936. Vormela peregusna euxina Pocock, P.Z.S. 718. Malcoci, Dobrudsha, Rumania.
Vormela peregusna syriaca Pocock, 1936
1936. Vormela peregusna syriaca Pocock, P.Z.S. 720. Tiberias, Syria. Range: to Western Iraq. (Specimens in B.M. (of this race?) from Palestine.)
Vormela peregusna ornata Pocock, 1936
1936. Vormela peregusna ornata Pocock, P.Z.S. 721. Neighbourhood of Lake Baikal, Siberia.
Genus POECILICTIS Thomas & Hinton, 1920
1920. Poecilidis Thomas & Hinton, .'Vnn. Mag. N.H. j.- 367. Mustela libjca Hemp- rich & Ehrenberg.
I species: Poecilidis libvca, page 267
Poecilictis libyca Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1833 Libyan Striped Weasel
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Northern Africa, from Morocco and Algeria
to Libya and Egypt, south to the Sudan and Northern Nigeria.
Some earlier authors, Trouessart included, quoted this species from Asiatic Turkey,
but we have not been able to verify it as occurring in any part of Asia, and suspect
these allusions were caused by confusion with some other small striped Mustelid.
Poecilictis libyca libyca Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Mustela libyca Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: k t-erso. Libya. Range includes Lower Egypt.
s 267
I'ALAI'.ARCnK: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 POECILICTIS LIBYCA VAILLANTI Lochc, 1856
1856. gorilla vaillanlii Lochc, Rev. Mag. Zool. 8: 497, pi. 22. Algeria. Range includes Tunis and Morocco.
Subfamily M e 1 1 i v o r i n a e
Genus MELLIVORA Storr, 1780
1780. McUivora .Storr, Prodr. Meth. Mamm. 34, and Tab. A, Mamm. Viverra ratd
Sparrmann = Vivena capcmis Schrebcr. 1827. Ralellus Gray, Griffith'.s Cuvier Anim. Kingd. j: 1 18. Viverra capensis Schrebcr. 1836. Ursitaxus Hodgson, Asiat. Res. ig, i : 61. Ursitaxiis inauritus Hodgson.
1841. A/(7//on'.v Gloger, Gemein. Nat. /.• 57. Viverra capensis Schrebcr. (Type selected
by Pocock, 1941, 454.)
1842. Lipntiis Sundevall, Svenska Vet. Ak. Handl. 21 1-212. Ursus mellivorus Cuvier =
Viverra eapensis Schrebcr.
I species: Alellivora capensis, page 268
Mellivora capensis Schrebcr, 1776 Ratel, or Honey Badger
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Turknienia (River Atrek, Kopet- Dag, River Tedshen) ; Syria, Palestine, Afghanistan (according to Bobrinskii), Persia, Arabia; India, from North-West Frontier and Nepal, south to Sind, Cutch, Bengal, thence to the Madras Presidency. Morocco; Ethiopian Africa from Asben on the west, the Sudan, Abyssinia and Somaliland on the east, southwards to the Transvaal, and the Gape Province (Little Namaqualand and Uitenhage district).
(Mellivora capensis capensis Schrebcr, 1776. E.xtralimital)
1776. Viverra capensis Schrebcr, Siiugcth. pi. 125, also 1777, 3: 450, 588. Cape of Good Hope.
Mellivor.\ cape.n'sis indic..\ Kerr, 1792
1792. Ursus indicus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 188. India.
1830. Ratelus mellivorus Bennett, Gardens & Mcnag. Zool. Soc. 13. Interior of .Madras.
1835. Ratelus indicus Burton, P.Z.S. i 13. Upper Provinces of Bengal. 1 85 1. Mellivora ratel Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. E. Ind. Co. 120. India. 1862. Mellivora ratelus Eraser, Cat. Z. Gdns. 9.
Range: Sind, Caitch, Hazaribagh, Western India, to S(.iuth-\\'estern Russian Turkestan.
Mellivora capensis in,\urita Hodgson, 1836
1836. Ursitaxus inauritus Hodgson, Asiat. Res. ig, 1:61. Muckwanpur, in foothills of
Southern Nepal. Range: foothills of Southern Nepal, possibly Kumaon and North-West Frontier.
268
CARNIVORA — MELINAE
Mellivora capensis leuconota Sclater, 1867
1867. Mellivora leuconota Sclater, P.Z.S. 98, pi. 8. \Vest Africa. Range: northwards to Southern Morocco.
Mellivora capensis wilsoni Cheesman, 1920
1920. Mellivora wilsoni Cheesman, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. sy: 335. Ram Hormuz, 500 ft., Iraq-Persian frontier.
Mellivora capensis pumilio Pocock, 1946
1946. Mellivora capensis pumilio Pocock, P.Z.S. ii^: 314. Hadramaut, Southern Arabia.
Subfamily M e 1 i n
Genus MELOGALE I. Geoffroy, 1831
1 83 1. Melogale I. GeofiVoy, Belanger, Voy. Zool. Indes Orient. 129 (19 March).
Melogale personata Geoffroy. 1831. Helictis Gray, P.Z.S. 94 (5 August). Helictis moschata Gray. Valid as a subgenus. 1922. Nesictis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 194. Helictis everetti Thomas, from Borneo.
2 species in the area covered by this list : Melogale moschata, page 270 Melogale personata, page 269
Some authors, including Pocock, have referred the Ferret-Badgers to the genus Helictis Gray, 1831, and either discarded Melogale I. Geoffroy under the impression that it dated from 1834, or used it as a subgenus of Helictis. But Geoffroy 's name dates from 19 March 1831, a few months earlier than Gray's name of 5 August 1831. (For the date of publication oi Melogale I. Geoffroy, see Sherborn, 1901, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 390.) Pocock (1941, 396) gave the characters of the two species and recognized no subgenus. Simpson (1945, 1 14) lists both Melogale and Helictis as full genera. We take a middle view, and here regard Helictis as a subgenus oi Melogale.
Subgenus MELOGALE I. Geoffroy, 1831
Melogale personata Geoffroy, 1831 Burmese Ferret-Badger
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Assam, Burma, Siam, Indo-China.
Melogale personata personat.a. Geoffroy, 1831
1831. Melogale personata I. Geoffroy, Belanger, Voy. Zool. Indes Orient. 137, pi. 5. Near Rangoon, Burma. Ranges to Assam, Manipur.
269
i'al.\earc;tic; and Indian mammals 1758-19413
Melogale personata nipalensis Hodgson, 1836
1836. Giiln nipalensis Hodgson, J. Asiat. See. Bengal, j; 237. Nepal.
1888. Hdictis orientalis Blanford, Mamni. Brit. Ind. 173. Not of Horsfield, 182 1.
Range: Nepal to Bhutan Duars.
Melogale persoxata pierrei Bonhotc, 1903
1903. Hrlidi^ jiitrm Bonhotc, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 592. Near Saigon, Cochin-Chinii.
Mei,og.\le perso.v.at.a laotum Thomas, 1922
1922. Melogale personata laotum Thomas, Ann. Mat;. N.H. 9.' 194. Nan, 200 m., Siam. Ranges into Indo-C'hina (part).
Melogale perso.mata tonquinia Tliomas, 1922
1922. Melogale tonquinia Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 195. Yen-bay, Songkoi River, Tonkin, North Indo-China. (Osgood (1932) thought this was a synonym of
laotu)n.)
Subgenus HELICTIS Gray, 1831
Melogale moschata Gray, 1831 Chinese Ferret-Badger
.Approximate distribution of species: China, from Szcchuan southwards to Yunnan, thence to Fukien and Hainan; Formosa; Assam and Burma; Indo-China.
Melogale moschata moschata Gray, 1831
1 83 1. Helictis moschata Gray, P.Z.S. 94. Canton, Kwantunt;, Southern CHiina. The range includes Yunnan and Hainan.
Melogale mosc;h.'\ta subaiirantiacia Swinhoe, 1862 1862. I/elielii subaurantiaca Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 355. Formosa.
1922. Heliclis suhaurantiaca modesta Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9.' 196. Bankoro, Formosa. F(jr status, see Pocock ( 1941, 404).
Melog.\le moschata ferreogrisea Hilzheimcr, 1905
190''). Heliclis ferreo-griseus Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 2^: 298. Near Hankow, Hupch, China. Range: Szcchuan, Fukien and adjacent states, Clhina. G. Allen (1938, 3,96) lists a specimen from Shansi — "probably not native there".
.Melogale mosch.^ia millsi Thomas, 1922
1922. Heliclis millsi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 432. Mokokchung, Naga Hills, -,,000 ft., ;\ss,im. Range includes .Northern Burma.
Melogale mosc;haia iaxh.la Thomas, 1925
192-). Helictis taxilla Thinnns, P.Z.S. -,00. Ngai-tio, Tonkin, 3, 100 ft., .Xortheni Indo- Clhina.
270
CARNIVORA — MELINAE
Melogale (?) MoscHATA soRELLA G. Allen, 1929
1929. Helectis taxilla sorella G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 358, 8. Futsing, Fukien, South-Eastern China. Not, we think, "Helictis taxilla sorella", as Pocock (194 1, 401) shows that taxilla is very close to, if not identical with, millsi. On the other hand, G. Allen (pp. 396, 398) lists specimens of both sorella and ferreogrisea from Futsing, Fukien. Possibly, therefore, sorella will have to be given specific rank. See also Pocock (1941, 405).
Genus MELES Brisson, 1 762
1762. Meles Brisson, Regn. Anim. 13. Ursus meles Linnaeus. Hopwood (1947, P.Z.S. 533-536) would disregard Brisson and date Meles, with type Ursus meles Linnaeus, from Boddaert, 1 785, Elench. Anim. /; 45.
1795. Taxus Cuvier & Geoffroy, Mag. Encyclop. 2: 187. Ursus meles Linnaeus.
181 5. Melesium Rafinesque, Anal, de la Nature, 59. Renaming of Taxus.
1925. Meledes Kastschenko, Zap. Fis. Mat. Biddilu Ukrainskoi Akad. Nauk. /.■ 4. {N.V.)
I species: Meles meles, page 271
Most authors seem now to agree that there is only one valid species in this genus.
Meles meles Linnaeus, 1 758 Badger
Approximate distribution of species: except that it does not occur in North Africa, essentially throughout the Palaearctic region, and in Southern China somewhat south of that region.
(In detail, British Isles, west to Ireland, Norway, Sweden, Belgium, France, Holland, Denmark, Germany, ? Switzerland, Hungary (B.M.), Poland, Spain, Italy, Crete. Widely distributed in the U.S.S.R., according to Bobrinskii the whole of Russia except the Pechora basin; Turkestan and across Siberia approximately as far north as a line from Surgut-on-Ob to Nikolaevsk-on-Amur; does not occur in Sak- halin; Chinese Turkestan, Tibet, Mongolia, Korea, Japan. Throughout the main states of China, except, evidently, Yunnan. Asia Minor, Persia and Palestine. (Tate, 1947, quotes M. m. leucurus from extreme Northern Burma.) )
Meles meles meles Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Ursus meles Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 48. Upsala, Sweden.
1785. Meles taxus Boddaert, Elench. Anim. /.• 80. Europe.
1788. Ursus meles alba Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /.■ 102.
1788. Ursus meles maculata Gmelin, loc. cit.
1808. Taxus vulgaris Tiedemann, Zoologie, /.• 376. Renaming oi Ursus meles.
1816. Meles europaeus Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. 3: 465. Renaming oi meles. 1827. Meles communis Billberg, Synop. Faun. Scandinaviae, 16. Renaming oi meles. 1827. Meles communis caninus Billberg, loc. cit. 17. Scandinavia.
1899. Meles meles typicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 384.
1906. Meles meles britannicus Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 2: 115. Based on cranial
measurements of English specimens recorded by Barrett-Hamilton, 1899,
Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 384. Range: from Italy, north to .Scandinavia, west to Ireland, east to Russia.
271
PALAEARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Meles meles anakuma Temminck, 1844
1844. Meles anakuma Temminck, Fauna Japonica, Mamm. 30, pi. 6. Environs of
Nagasaki and Awa, Japan. Range: Hondo, Shikoku, Kiusiu, ? Hokkaido,
Japan.
Meles meles leucurus Hodgson, 1847
1847. Taxidea leucurus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 763, pi. 29. Lhasa, Tibet.
Meles meles amurensis Schrenck, 1859
1859. Meles la.xus amurensis Schrenck, Reisen Amur-Lande, 17, pi. i, fig. i. Amur
region, not far from mouth of Ussuri River. 1 89 1. Meles schrenkii Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 103. Alternative name for
amurensis. Range: Amur-Ussuri region, Manchuria.
Meles meles leptorhynchus Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Meles leplorhrnchus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Xat. Zool. 8: 374. Near Pekin,
Clhihli, China.
1868. Meles c/iinensii Gray, P.Z.S. 207. Amoy, C)hina.
1907. Meles hanensis Matschie, \Viss. Ergebn. Expcd. Filchner to China, 10, 1 : 138.
Hinganfu, Shensi, China. 1907. Meles siningensis Matschie, loc. cit. Siningfu, Kansu, C^hina. 1907. Meles tsingtauensis Matschie, loc. cit. 142. Tsingtao, Shantung, China. Range: China, including states of Chihli, Shantung, Chckiang, Kiangsu, Shansi, Shensi, Hunan, Fukien, Kansu, Szechuan.
Meles meles canescens Blanford, 1875
1875. A/f/cr canescens Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 310. Abadeh, between Shiraz and Isfahan, 7,000 ft., Persia.
Meles meles are.\.\rius Satunin, 1895
1895. ^i(l(s taxus arenarius Satunin, Arch. Xat. /.• 1 1 1. Ryn Peski, Astrakhan Govt., South-Eastern Russia. Range : Caucasus steppes.
Meles meles ^L■\RIANE^•SIs Graells, 1897
1897. Meles laxus \ar. mananensis Graells, Mem. Real. Acad. Cien. Madrid, ij: 170. Central Spain.
1899. Meles meles mediterraneus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 384. Seville,
Spain.
Meles meles sibiricus Kastschenko, 1900
1900. Meles taxus sibiricus Kastschenko, Key to Mamm. Tomsk, table 15 iRussia),
and 1901, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 6: 611. Plains of central part of Tomsk Govt., Siberia.
Meles .meles r.'^ddei Kastschenko, 1901
1901. Meles amurensis raddei Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. Ci:
613. Steppes of Transbaikalia, Eastern Siberia.
272
CARNIVORA — MELINAE
Meles meles altaicus Kastschenko, igoi
igoi. Meles amurensis altaicus Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 6: 613. Coast of Lake Telezkoi, South-Western Russian Altai.
Meles meles minor Satunin, 1905
1905. Meles meles minor Satunin, Priroda i. Ochota, 2: 467. {N.V.) 1905, Mitt. Kaukas Mus. 2: 113 (German, 288). Borzom, Gouv. Tiflis, Transcaucasia.
Meles meles arcalus Miller, 1907
1907. Meles arcalus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 394. Lassethe Plain, Crete.
Meles meles blanfordi Matschie, 1907
1907. Meles hlanfordi Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Filchner Exped. to China, 10, i : 143. Kashgar, Chinese Turkestan.
Meles meles tianschanensis Hoyningen-Huene, 19 10
1910. Meles tianschanensis Hoyningen-Huene, Zur. Biol. Estlandisch. Dachses, 63. Tianshan Mountains.
Meles meles melanogenys J. Allen, 1913
1913. Meles melanogenys ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 32.- 433. Musan, Northern
Korea.
Meles meles rhodius Festa, 1914
1914. Meles meles rhodius Festa, Boll Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 2g: 6. Koskino,
Island of Rhodes, Eastern Mediterranean.
Meles meles ponticus Blackler, 191 6
1916. Meles meles ponticus Blackler, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 75. Scalita, near Trebizond, 3,000 ft., Asia Minor.
Meles meles caucasicus Ognev, 1926
1926. Meles meles caucasicus Ognev, Bull. Sci. Inst. Expl. Caucasus, /.■ 50, 56. Near Vladikavkaz (Ordzhonikidze), Caucasus.
Meles meles tauricus Ognev, 1926
1926. Meles meles tauricus Ognev, Bull. Sci. Inst. Expl. Caucasus, /.■ 51, 56. Chatyr- Dag, Beshuisk Forest, Crimea, Southern Russia.
Meles meles talassicus Ognev, 1931
1 93 1. Meles leptorhynchus talassicus Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, 2: 478. Southern slopes of Talasski Alatau, north-east of Tashkent, Russian Turkestan.
Meles meles heptneri Ognev, 1931
1931. Meles meles heptneri Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, 2: 775. Village of Aleksandro Nevskaia, 18 km. north-west of Kisljar, Daghestan, Caucasus.
273
PALAEAROTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Meles meles danicus Holten, 1935
1935. Meles meles danicus Holten, Danmarks Pattcdyr, 189. Denmark.
Meles meles severzovi Hcptner, 1940
1940. Meles meles severzovi Hcptner, Z. Sauget. /j; 224. Region of Arkit, Chodscha-
ata Valley, south of Tschatkal Mountains, near Lake Sarytschilek, Russian
Turkestan.
Genus ARCTONYX F. Cuvier, 1825
i82"v Arclonv.x V. Cuvier, H.IN'. Mamni. j, pt. 51, pi. and text. Aretonyx collaris Caivier. 1891. Trichomanis Hubrcrht, Notes Lcyd. Mus. /j.- 241. Trichomanis hoevenii Hubrccht (the Sumatran rare of J. collaris).
I species: Arctonrx collaris, page 274
Aretonyx collaris F. Cuvier, 1825 Hog-Badger
Approximate distribution of species: all the larger states of China; Sikkim Terai to Assam and Burma; Indo-China, Siam (south at least to Trang) and Sumatra.
Arctonyx collaris collaris F. Ckuier, 1825
1825. Arctonvx collaris F. Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. j, pt. 51, pi. and text. Bhutan Duars,
Eastern Himalayas. 1853. Arctonyx laxoides Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 22: 591. Assam. 1856. Arctonvx isonvx Horsfield (Hodgson MS.), P.Z.S. 398. Sikkim Terai. 1863. Arctonvx collaris taraiyensis Gray, Clat. Hodgson's Cloll. B.M., 2nd ed. 7. Sikkim
Terai. Range: Sikkim Terai, Bhutan Duars, Assam.
Arctonyx collaris albogularis Blyth, 1853
1853. Meles albogularis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 22: 590. Eastern Tibet. (More
likely, perhaps, from Szechuan, China?) 1 87 1. Meles {Arctonyx) obsciiriis Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 200, 202.
Szechuan, China. i()ii. Arctonyx leucolaemus orestcs Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 27; P.Z.S. 688. Tsingling
Mountains, Shcnsi, 12,000 ft., China. i()22. Arctonyx obscurus incullus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 39-,. Clhintch, Anhwei
(about 150 km. west of Hangchow), China. Range: Southern China, northwards to Shensi. For status of this race (which G. AJlen thought was a synonym of the typical race) see Pocock f 1941, 427, 434).
Arctonyx collaris leucolaemus Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Meles leucolaemus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 8: 374. Near Pckin,
Chihli, China. 1923. Arctonvx leucolaemus milne-edwardsii Lonnbcrg, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 322. .Min-
shan, Southern Kansu, China.
-^74
CARNIVORA — LUTRINAE
Arctonyx collaris dictator Thomas, 19 lo
1910 Arctonyx dictator Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.' 424. Lamra, Trang, Lower Siam. (?) 1 92 1. Arctonyx annaeus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 524. Nhatrang, Annam, Indo-Ghina.
Arctonyx collaris consul Pocock, 1940
1940. Arctonyx collaris consul Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ^i: 465. Thaundaung,
near Toungoo, 4,500 ft.. Lower Burma. Range: Northern Tenasserim to
Assam.
Subfamily L u t r i n a e
Genus LUTRA Brisson, 1762
1762. Lutra Brisson, Regn. Anim. 13. Mustela Intra Linnaeus. Hopwood (1947, P.Z.S. 533-536) would disregard Brisson and date Lutra from Briinnich, 1772. Zool. Fundamenta, 34, 42, type Mustela lutra Linnaeus. 1806. Lutris Dumeril, Zool. Analytique, 12. Modification oi Lutra. 1815. Lutrix Rafinesque, Anal, de la Nature, 59. Substitute for Lutra. 1865. 'Barangia Gray, P.Z.S. 123. Lutra sumatrana Gray.
1865. Lutrogale Gray, P.Z.S. 127. 'The species identified by Gray as monticola Hodg- son, which is perspicillata Geoffroy, not monticola Hodgson." Valid as a subgenus. 1867. Lutronectes Gray, P.Z.S. 180. Lutronectes whiteleyi Gray = Mustela lutra
Linnaeus. 1 92 1. Hydrictis Pocock, P.Z.S. 543. Lutra maculicollis Lichtenstein, from South Africa. Valid as a subgenus. 3 species in the area covered by this list : Lutra lutra, page 275 Lutra perspicillata, page 277 Lutra sumatrana, page 277 Of these, L. sumatrana is nearly extralimital, only touching the region now under ' discussion in Indo-China. L. perspicillata belongs to the genus or subgenus Lutrogale. Pocock gave this generic rank, but there seems to be too much tendency to genus- splitting in the subfamily, and we provisionally regard it as a subgenus. For characters, see Pocock (1941), in which the three species are discussed.
Subgenus LUTRA Brisson, 1 762
Lutra lutra Linnaeus, 1758 Common Otter
Approximate distribution of species: widely distributed in the Palaearctic region, and in the Indo-Malayan region as far as Java.
(In detail, known from British Isles, Ireland included, France, Holland, Belgium, Spain, Italy, Switzerland, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Bohemia, Hun- gary, Rumania (? other countries in Europe) ; Poland; in the U.S.S.R., according to
275
PALAEARCrnc; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Bobrinskii it is widely distributed but nearly everywhere rare; it fails to occur only in the extreme north-east of European Russia, the extreme north of Siberia, Crimea, and in a large part of Kazakstan and the lowlands of Central Asia. Chinese Turkestan, Tibet; Japan, Formosa; all the larger states of China, Chihli perhaps excepted; Hainan. Ceylon, Southern India, Kashmir to Nepal, Assam, Northern Burma; Indo- C;hina, has been recorded from Siam. Sumatra and Java. Asia Minor (B.M.), Persia, Palestine. Morocco and Algeria.)
LUTRA LUTRA LUTRA LiunaCUS, 1 758
1758. Mustela Intra Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.• 45. Upsala, Sweden.
1777. Lustra vulgaris Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.■ 448. Renaming oi Intra .
1792. Mustela Lntra piscatoria Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 172. Renaming oi Intra.
(?) 1816. Lntra fluviatilis Leach, Syst. Cat. Spec. Indig. Mamm. & Birds B.M. 6, nom. nud.
1827. Lntra vulgaris var. marinns Billberg, Synops. Faunae Scandinaviae, 28. Coasts of Scandinavia. Not of Erxleben, 1777.
i8'^4. Lntra nudipes Melchior, Den Danske Stats og Norgcs Pattcdyr, 50. Coasts of Northern Norway.
1834. Lntra rocnsis Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1 1 1. Roc Mills, near Newton Lemavaddy, London- deri-y, Ireland.
1867. Lutronectes whiteleyi Gray, P.Z.S. 181. Japan.
1887. Liitra Intra var. japonica Nchring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, No. 3: 22. Re- naming of w/iiteleyi.
(?) 1922. Lutra vulgaris var. baicalcnsis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 349, nom. nud. Near Lake Baikal.
(?) 1 922. Lutra vulgaris var. amurensis Dybowski, loc. cit. Amur, LIssuri regions, nom. nud.
(?) 1922. Lntra vulgaris var. kamtschatica Dybowski, loc. cit., nom. nud. Kamtchatka.
f?) 1936. Lutra stejnegeri GolAman, ]. Mamm. ly: 164. Petropavlovsk, Kamtchatka.
Range: European and Silserian range of the species, and Japan (including Kuriles, Hondo, Shikoku, Kiushiu).
Ia'tra lutra b.-xrang F. Cuvier, 1823
1823. Lutra lutra harang F. Cuvier, Diet. Sci. Nat. Paris, sy: 246. Sumatra. Range includes Java, also Annam and Siam.
Lutra lutra nair F. Cuvier, 1823
1823. Lutra nair F. Cluvier, Diet. Sci. Nat. Paris, 2j: 247. Pondicherry, India.
1837. Lutra indica Gray, Charlesworth's Mag. N.H. /; 580. Madras.
1920. Lutra lutra ceylonica Pohle, Arch. Naturg. 8§, g: 72. Nuwara Eliya, Ceylon.
Range: Ceylon and Southern India (known from Coorg, Nilgiri and Palni Hills).
LiTRA lutra chinensis Gray, 1837
1837. Lutra chinensis Gray, Mag. N.H. /.■ 580. Probably neighbourhood of Canton,
Southern China. 1897. Lutra sinensis Trouei^ari, Cat. Manmi. 283. (?) 1907. Lutra hanensis Matschie, \Viss. Ergebn. Filchner Expcd. to China. 10, i:
150. Hsinganfu, Shcnsi, China. Range: China, Hainan and Formosa.
276
CARNIVORA — LUTRINAE LUTRA LUTRA MONTICOLA HodgSOn, 1839
1839. Lutra monticolus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 8: 320. Nepal. Range: Punjab, Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim, Assam.
LuTRA LUTRA AUROBRUNNEA HodgSOn, 1 839
1839. Lutra aurobrunneus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 8: 320. Nepal. 1865. Barangia 1 nepalensis Gray, P.Z.S. 124. Nepal. Range: Nepal, at high altitudes, and Garhwal.
Lutra lutra kutab Schinz, 1844
1844. Lulra kutab Schinz, Syn. Mamm. 354. Kashmir. Range: to Tibet.
Lutra lutra angustifrons Lataste, 1885
1885. Lutra angustifrons Lataste, Actes Soc. Linn, de Bordeau.x, ^g: 168, 237. Algeria. A doubtful form; synonym of Z,. /. lutra according to Miller (1912), but available for the North African Otter if it proves racially separable.
1906. Lutra lutra splendida Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 6: 360. Mogador, Morocco.
Lutra lutra seistanica Birula, 19 12
1912. Lutra lutra seistanica Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. ij: 274.
River Gilmend, Seistan, Persia. 1915. Lutra lutra oxiana Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. ig: xxi. River
Pjandsh, Pamir Mountains. Range: includes Palestine.
Lutra lutra meridionalis Ognev, 1931
1931. Lutra lutra meridionalis Ognev, Mamm. E. Europe, 2: 527. Surroundings of Teheran, Northern Persia.
Lutra sumatrana Gray, 1865 Hairy-nosed Otter
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: Borneo, Banka, Sumatra, Malay States, north to Annam in Indo-China.
Lutra sumatrana Gray, 1865
1865. Barangia sumatrana Gray, P.Z.S. 123. Sumatra. (Range as above.)
Subgenus LUTROGALE Gray, 1865
Lutra perspicillata Geoffrey, 1826 Smooth-coated Indian Otter
Approximate distribution of species: Sumatra, Malay States, Indo-China, possibly Western Yunnan, Burma, Assam, Nepal Terai, Sind, and southwards to Travancore in India.
277
I'ALAEARC;TIC and INDIAX mammals 1758-1046 LlTRA PERSPICILLATA PERSPICILLATA I. Geoffroy, 1 826
1826. Lutra perspicillata I. Geoffroy, Diet. Class. H.N. g: 519. Sumatra.
1827. Lutra simung Lesson, Man. Mamm. 156. Sumatra.
1839. Lutra tarayensis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 8: 319. Xcpal Terai. 1865. Lutra macrodus Gray, P.Z.S. 128. Madras (see Pocock, 1941, 294). 1879. Lutra cllioti Anderson, Zool. Res. Yunnan, 212. Madras, India. Range: as in the species, excepting Sind.
Lutra perspicillata sindic.a Pocock, 1940
1940. Lutrogalc perspicillata iindica Pocock, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 41: 517. C^hak,
Sukkur district, \Vestern Sind, Lidia. Range: Indus \'alley, from Bahawal-
pur (Northern Rajputana) to Sind.
Genus AONYX Lesson, 1827
1827. Aonvx Lesson, Man. Mamm. 157. Aonyx delalandi Lesson ^ Lutra capensis Schinz, the Large Small-clawed Otter of Tropical and South Africa.
1832. .-Iwi/o/O'.v Rafincsque, Atlantic J. /; 62. Amblonyx roncolor 'Ka.fincf.c^nc. Valid as a subgenus.
1842. Lcptonvx Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regn. Anim. Mamm. /.• 72. Lutra Irptnnvx Hors- field = Lutra cinerea Illiger. Not of Swainson, 1821.
1920. Micraouvx ]. Allen, J. Mamm. /.• 24. Lutra cinerea Illiger.
The name Amblornx is used as a genus by Pocock i 1941) and is so listed by Simpson ( 1945), and G. Allen (1938) treated the species as a genus under the name Micraonyx. However, notwithstanding the differences pointed out by J. Allen in 1920 between the small Oriental and the large Ethiopian short-clawed otters, we prefer to follow Osgood (1932, Field Mus. N.H. Zool. 18: 1 93, f/ se/j.) who in a paper on Indo-Chinese Mammals lists the Oriental small-clawed Otter as Aonvx cinerea. Chasen (1940) in- cludes cinerea in the genus Lutra, but the short claws of this and allied species are, in our opinion, of generic value. I species in Asia:
Aonvx cinerea, page 278
Subgenus AMBLONYX Rafinesquc, 1832
Aonyx cinerea Illiger, 1815 Oriental Small-clawed Otter
.Approximate distribution of species: Southern China (Yunnan, Hainan, Fukien) ; Niirthern Burma, .Assam, Sikkini, Nepal, Eastern Punjab; Nilgiri Hills and Coorg, in Peninsular India; Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Palawan.
.\(IXVX C:1NEREA CL\ERE.\ Illiger, 1815
181 5. Lutra cinerea Illiger, y\bh. Akad. Ph>s. Klasse W'iss. Berlin, 1804-11: ()0, 99.
Batavia, Java. 1823. Lutra leptonyx Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java, pt. 7, pi. Ja\a.
This race is probably extralimital, although used by both G. Allen lor Clhina and Osgood for Indo-China. Perhaps their specimens represented the next race.
278
CARNIVORA — VIVERRIDAE
AoNYX ciNEREA CONCOLOR Rafinesque, 1832
1832. Amblonjx concolor Kafinesque, Atlantic J. /; 62. Garo Hills, Assam.
1839. Lutra indigitatus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 8: 320. Nepal.
1855. Aonyx sikimensis Horsfield (Hodgson MS.), Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 109. Sikkim.
(?) 1867. Lutra (Hydrogale) swinhoei Gray, P.Z.S. 182. Gawkang Island, near Amoy,
Southern China. See Pocock (1941, 307, footnote) on status and locality. (?) 1920. Amblonyx cinerea fulims Pohle, Arch. Nat. 55, 9: 133. Lao Key, Tonkin,
Indo-China. Range: Himalayas to Annam ? and Southern China, west to Kulu (Eastern Punjab).
Aonyx cinere.\ nirnai Pocock, 1940
1940. Amblonyx cinerea nirnai Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. Gi: 515. Virajpet, Southern Coorg, 3,000 ft., India. Range: Southern India.
Genus ENHYDRA Fleming, 1822
1822. Enhydra Fleming, Philos. of Zool. 2: 187. Mustela lutris Linnaeus.
1 816. Pusa Oken, Lehrb. Nat. 3, 2: 985. Not of Scopoli, 1777.
1827. Latax Gloger, Nova Acta Phys. Med. Acad. Caes. Leop. Carol, i^, 2 : 511. To
replace Enhydra on the grounds that it was preoccupied by Enhydris Merreni,
1820. 1829. Enydris Fischer, Syn. Mamm. 228. Emendation oi Enhydra Fleming.
I species: Enhvdra lutris, page 279
Enhydra lutris Linnaeus, 1758 Sea Otter
Approximate distribution of species: coasts of North-western North America and North-Eastern Asia. Southern Kamtchatka (where rare) and Commander Islands are the sole U.S.S.R. localities quoted by Bobrinskii. Kurile Islands.
Enhydra lutris lutris Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mustela lutris Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 45, Kamtchatka.
1777. Lutra marina Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 445, Kamtchatka.
(?) 1800. Lutra gracilis 'QechsX.tm, Uebers. vierf. Thiere, 2: 408. "Statenland" (accord- ing to Hollister, 1921, J. Mammal. 2: 177, the southernmost island of the Kurile group is meant).
1816. Pusa orientalis Oken, Lehrb. Nat. 3, 2: 986.
1827. Lutra stelleri hesson, Man. Mamm. 156, Kamtchatka.
1922. Enhvdra lutris kamtschatica Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 350, nom. nud.
FAMILY \'IVERRIDAE
Genera: Arctictis, page 290 Ichneumia, page 298
Arctogalidia, page 290 Paguma, page 288
Chrotogale, page 292 Paradoxurus, page 285
Cynogale, page 292 Prionodon, page 284
Genetta, page 283 Viverra, page 280
Hemigalus, page 291 Viverricula, page 282 Herpestes, page 292
279
1'.\laearc:tk; and Indian mammals i 738-1946
This family was divided into two by Pocock, Viverridae and Hcrpcstidae, and the former subdivided into numerous subfamilies. So far as the present region is con- cerned, Simpson (1945) lists four subfamilies, here retained, with genera as follows:
Subfamily Viverrinae
Tribe Viverrini Cicinila, ]'iveriiciilii, I'iveria.
Tribe Prionodontini Prionodon.
Subfamily P a r a d o x u r i n a e
Tribe Arctogalidiini Arclogalidia.
Tribe Paradoxurini Paradoxiiius, Pas.iima, Arcticlis.
Subfamily Hemigalinae
Tribe Hemigalini Hcmigaliis, (,'kiologale.
Tribe Clynogalini C'vrwgalc.
SubHiniily Herpestinae
Herpeslcs, hhneiimia.
For the characters of the above genera sec Pocock (1941). For the Indian Civets, see Pocock, 1939, Fauna of British India, i: 331, and for the Indian Mongooses, 1941, 2: 2. For non-Indian genera see Pocock, 1933, Rarer genera of Oriental Viverridae, P.J^.S. 969, in which the characters oi' Chrotogale and CynogaJe are given; also Pocock, 1919, Classification of the Mongooses, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 516 {Herpestes, Ichneumia), and Pocock, 1915, P.J^.S. 131, where the external characters ofGenclla are compared with those of its immediate allies. In the 1919 paper. Mangos is used for forms now called Herpestes. A noticeable feature of the skulls of Genetta in the Palaearctic region compared with Viverra (Indian species) and Viverrieida is that the last two have the sagittal crest strongly developed, whereas in Genetta it is normally weak. Chrotogale, with its peculiar incisors and widely open palatal foramina, seems very distinct from its nearest ally Hemigalus. Three of the thirteen genera listed above only just come into the region now under discussion: Cynogale and Chrotogale in Indo-China, and lehneumia in Southern Arabia.
Subfamily V i v e r r i n a e
Genus VIVERRA Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Viverra Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /; 4;!. I'iverra -ihetha Linnaeus. 1933. Moschothera Pocock, J. Bombay N.IL Soc. ;]6: 441. Viverra eivettina Blyth. Valid as a subgenus.
2 species in the area covered by this list : Viverra megaspila, page 281 Viverra zihetha, page 281
Pocock proposed Mosehothera as a full genus, but we regard it as being of only sub- generic status. Simpson (1945) does not mention it. According to Pocock, Robinson
280
CARNIVORA — VIVERRINAE
and Kloss regarded civetdna as a geographical race oi megaspila, and we concur with that view. For a comparison of the two species here admitted, see Pocock (1939, 344). A third species, V. tangalunga Gray, 1832, which is near zibetha but smaller in size, occurs in the Malay States and Islands.
Subgenus VIVERRA Linnaeus, 1758
"Viverra zibetha Linnaeus, 1758 Large Indian Civet
Approximate distribution of species : Southern China, from Fukien westwards to Yunnan, thence northwards to Szechuan and Southern Shcnsi; Hainan; Burma, westwards through Assam to Nepal; Indo-China, Siam, Malay States.
Viverra zibetha zibetha Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Viverra zibetha Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 44. Bengal.
1830. Viverra undidata Gray, Spic. Zool., pt. 2, 9, pi. 8. Nepal.
1842. Viverra orientalis or melanurus Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. 2: 47. Nepal.
1842. (Viverra) civettoides Hodgson, loc. cit. 62.
Range: Nepal, eastwards to South Kamrup in Assam.
Viverra zibetha ashtoni Swinhoe, 1864
1864. Viverra ashtoni Swinloe, P.Z.S. 379. Suykaou, Min River, Fukien, Southern
China. 1907. Viverra filchneri Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Filchner Exped. to China, /o, i : 192.
Hinganfu, South-Eastern Shensi, China. Range : Chinese range of the species, as given above.
Viverra zibetha picta Wroughton, 191 5
1915. Viverra zibetha picta ^V'roughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 64. H'Kamti, 500 ft., Upper Chindwin, Northern Burma.
(?) 1927. Viverra zibetha surdaster Thomas, P.Z.S. 46. Xieng Khouang, Laos, Indo- China.
Range: Assam, Northern Burma, Indo-China.
Viverra zibetha pruinosa Wroughton, 191 7
191 7. Viverra zibetha pruinosa Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H Soc. 24: 64. Thaget, Little
Tenasserim River, Tenasserim. 1920. Viverra zibetha sigillata Kohinson & Kloss, Rec. Ind. Mus. ig, 4: 176. Bang Nara,
Patani, Siamese Malaya. Range: Tenasserim to Malay Peninsula.
Subgenus MOSCHOTHERA Pocock, 1933
Viverra megaspila Blyth, 1862 Large-spotted Civet
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Western Ghats and Travancore in Peninsular India.
I'ALAI.ARC'.TIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 \'lVERRA MEGASPILA MEGASPILA Blvtll, 1 862
1862. Vivcrra megaspila Blyth, ]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, j// 331. Prome, Lower Burma. Range: Burma, .Siani, Indo-C;hina, Mala\- States.
ViVERRA MEGASPILA CIVETTINA Blyth, 1 862
1862. Viverra civettina Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, j/.- 332. Travancore, Southern India. Considered a distinct species by Pocock (1941) and others.
Genus VrVERRICULA Hodgson, 1838
1838. Vircnicula Hodgson, iVnn. Mag. X.H. /: 152. Civetta indica GeoflVoy iVwerra mdica Desmarestj.
I species Vivcrrkula indica. page 282
Viverricula indica Dcsmarest, 181 7 Rasse, or Small Indian Civet
.\pproximate distribution of species: Southern China, fi'om Szechuan eastwards to Fukien, also Hainan and Formosa. Ceylon, Peninsular India generally, north to Punjab, thence eastwards to Bhutan, Assam, Burma. Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Bali. (Introduced in Madagascar and Sokotra.)
Pocock, 1933, J- Bombav JV.H. Soc. j6: 629-631, regarded the name malacccnsis Gmelin, 1788, Svst. Nat. i: 92, as not valid for the species. As a substitute he proposed to use the name indica GeofTroy, 1803, Cat. Mamm. 1 13. This name is not valid from GeofTroy, since, according to Sherborn, Geoffroy's work was never pub- lished, and this was admitted by Pocock, 1939, Fauna of British India, Mamm. i: 364 , footnote), in which it was stated that Desmarest may be regarded as the author of the name. But Chasen, 1935, J. Siam Soc. .N.H. Siipjd. 10: 41, thought the name malacccnsis should be retained.
Viverricula indica indica Desmarest, 181 7
1817. Viverra indica Desmarest, Xouv. Diet. X.H. ;.■ 170. India. Range: Southern Peninsular India.
\'iverricula i.\dic.\ bexgalensis Gra)- & Hardwicke, 1B30
1830. Vivcrra bcngalcnsis Gray & Hardwicke, 111. Ind. Zool. /.• pi. 4. Clalcutta, Bengal.
Range: Calcutta to Gujerat, possibly Sind.
\'iverricul.a. indica pallida Gray, 1831
1831. Viverra pallida Gray, Zool. Misc. /.■ 17. Probably near Clanton, Kwantung,
Siiuthern China. 1907. Viverricula liancnsis .Matschie, Wiss. Ergcbn. Filchner Expcd. to China, 10, i:
196. Hankow, Southern China. 1911. Viverricula pallida taivana Schwarz, Ann. Mag. X.H. ;.• 637. Formosa. Range: Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien, etc., in Southern C:hina; and Formosa.
a\RNIVORA — VIVERRINAE ViVERRICULA INDICA DESERTI Bonhote, 1 898
1898. Viverricida malaccensis deserti Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 120. Sambhar, Raj- putana, India.
VrVERRICULA INDICA THAI Kloss, I919
1919. Viverricula malaccensis thai Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j.- 352. Prapatom, west of Bangkok, Siam. Range: Burma, Siam, Indo-China; possibly the form listed as V. malaccensis malaccensis from Hainan in G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia?
Viverricula indica mayori Pocock, 1933
1933. Viverricula indica mayori Pocock, J. Bombay, N.H. Soc. 56'.- 632. Maha Oya, Eastern Province, Ceylon.
Viverricula indica wellsi Pocock, 1933
1933. Viverricula indica wellsi Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ^6: 640. Kangra, 2,000 ft., Punjab, Northern India. Range: Kangra to Kumaon.
VrVERRICULA INDICA BAPTIST AE PoCOck, 1 933
1933. Viverricula indica baptistae Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 56'.' 643. Hasimara, Bhutan Duars, India. Range: to Assam.
Genus GENETTA Oken, 1816
1816. Genetta Oken, Lehrb. Nat. ^, 2: loio. Viverra genetta Linnaeus (see page 3).
1817. Genetta Cuvier, Regn. Anim. /.■ 156. Viverra genetta Linnaeus.
1841. Odmaelurus Gloger, Gemeinn. Hand. u. Hilfsbuch der Nat. /.• 72. Viverra genetta Linnaeus.
I species in the area covered by this list: Genetta genetta, page 283
This genus, several species of which occur in Ethiopian Africa, was revised by Schwarz, 1930, Rev. ^ool. Bot. Afr. ig, 2 : 276-286. Only one species enters the present region.
Genetta genetta Linnaeus, 1758 European Genet
Approximate distribution of species: France, Spain, Balearic Islands; also has been recorded from Germany, Switzerland and Belgium. Palestine, Arabia. Morocco, Algeria, Libya, Africa south of the Sahara, southwards to the Transvaal and at least to Clanwilliam in West Cape Province; east to Somaliland, and west to Senegal and Asben.
Genetta genetta genetta Linnaeus, 1 758 1758. Viverra genetta Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 45. Spain. 1816. Viverra Genetta hispanica Oken, Lehrb. der Nat. ^, 2: loio. Ronda, Malaga, Spain.
t 283
PALAEARCrnC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Genetta genetta genetta [cotilii.]
1816. Viverra Genetta gallica Oken, loc. cit. loio, alternative name for hispanica, not of
Kerr, 1792. 1827. Genetta nilgaris Lesson, Man. Mainm. 173. Renaniintr of genetta. (?) 1830. Genetta communis Burnett, Q_uart. J. Sci. Lit. Art. rSsg, 2: 349, nom. nud. 1897. Genetta melas Graells, jMem. Real. Acad. Sci. Madrid, //.■ 175. Sierra Morena,
Spain. (?) 1905. Genetta peninsidae Gabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. 266. El Pardo, near
Madrid, Spain. Range: Spain.
Genetta genetta afra F. Guvier, 1825
1825. Genetta afra F. Guvier, in Gu\ier & Geoffroy, H.N. \Lamm. pt. 52, pi. 195; and
pt. 51, text. Barbary. 1842. Genetta genetta harbara H. Smith, Jardine's Nat. Library, Mamm. 25- ■7'-
Barbary. 1857. Genetta bonaparti Loche, Rev. Mag. Zool. 9, 2: 385, pi. 13. Algeria. Range: Western ^lorocco, Algeria, Tunis, Libya.
Genetta genetta b.^learica Thomas, 1902
1902. Genetta genetta balearica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ifj: 162. Inca, Majorca, Balearic Islands.
Genett.a genetta rhodanica Matschie, 1902
1902. Genetta rhodanica Matschie, Verhandl. 5th Int. Zool. Gongr. Berlin, 1139. Montpellier, Herault, France. Range: South-Western France.
Genetta genetta granti Thomas, 1902
1902. Genetta grantii Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 487. Azraki Ravine, Haushabi, 5,200 ft., Arabia.
Genetta genetta terraesanctae Neumann, 1902
1902. Genetta terraesanctae Neumann, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 183. Mt. Carmel, Palestine.
Genus PRIONODON Horsfield, 1822
1822. Prionodon Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java, pt. 5. Felis gracilis Horsfield (= P. linsang
gracilis, from Java). 1839. Linsang Miiller, Verh. Nat. Ges. Nederl. /, Taf. (3) : 28. Felis gracilis Horsfield. 1842. Priodontes Lesson, Nou\'. Tabl. R. Anim. 60. Felis gracilis Horsfield. Not of
Guvier, 1827. 1896. Linsanga Lydekker, Geogr. Hist. Mamm. 20. Emendation ot Linsang. 1925. Pardiclis Thomas, P.Z.S. 498. Prionodon pardicolor Hodgson. Valid as a subgenus. 2 species: Prionodon linsang, page 285
Prionodon pardicolor, page 285 Pocock ( 1939, 336) gives a key to the species. He ignores Pardictis which Simpson (1945) lists as a full genus, Osgood {1932) as a subgenus. We propose to follow Osgood.
284
CARNIVOR,\ — PARADOXURINAE
Subgenus PRIONODON Horsfield, 1822
Prionodon linsang Hardwicke, 1821 Banded Linsang
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo.
Prionodon linsang linsang Hardwicke, 1821
1821. Vivendi linsang Hardwicke, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, 75.- 236, pi. 24.
Malacca. 1878. Prionodon maculosus Blanford, Proc. As. Soc. Bengal, 71. Bankachon, Southern
Tenasserim. Range: Tenasserim to Sumatra.
Subgenus PARDICTIS Thomas, 1925
Prionodon pardicolor Hodgson, 1842 Spotted Linsang
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Assam, Northern Burma, Indo- China.
Prionodon pardicolor pardicolor Hodgson, 1842 1842. Prionodon pardicolor (sic) Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. 2: 57. Nepal. 1844. Viverra perdicalor Schinz, Syn. Mamm. /.• 366. Error i^or pardicolor. 1863. Prionodon pardochrous Gray, Cat. Hodgsons Coll. B.M. 4, nom. nud. Ranges to Assam and Northern Burma.
Prionodon pardicolor presina Thomas, 1925
1925. Pardictis pardicolor presina Thomas, P.Z.S. 499. Ngai-tio, 4,800 ft.,Tonkin,Indo- China. Osgood thought this was a synonym of the typical race.
Subfamily Paradoxurlnae (as understood by Simpson, 1945)
Genus PARADOXURUS Cuvier, 1821
1 82 1. Paradoxiirus Cuvier, in Cuvier & Geoffroy, H.N. Mamm. 2, 24: Martre des
Palmiers, 5. Paradoxiirus typus Cuvier = Viverra hermaphrodita Pallas. 1835. Platyschista Otto, Nov. Act. Acad. Caes. Leop. Carol. ly: loBg. Platvschista
pallasii Otto = Viverra hermaphrodita Pallas. 1864. Bondar Gray, P.Z.S. 531. Viverra bondar Desmarest.
1864. Macroffuj- Gray, P.Z.S. 536. Parar/o.vyn«macro(/«i Gray = Viverra musangajavanica Horsfield (the Javan race of hermaphroditus).
285
palakarctk: and Indian mammals 1758-1946
3 species: Paradoxiniis hermaphrodilus, page 28(3 Paradoxuius jcrdoni, page 288 Paradoxurus zeylonensis, page 288 Pocock retains three species as above, and compares them (1939, 380). P. jerdoni seems vcr\ close to rjvloneinis, and might well be considered as a subspecies of it.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus Pallas, i 777 Common Palm Civet, or Toddy Cat Approximate distribution ol' species: Hainan and Kwantung, in Southern China; Burma and Assam westwards to Kashmir, thence southwards through Peninsular India to Ceylon; Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, many small adjacent islands, Java, Borneo, to Celebes, the Philippines, Timor, Ceram and the Kei Islands (perhaps introduced in some of the easternmost islands just quoted).
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus hermaphroditus Pallas, in Schreber, 1777 1777. Vivena hermaphrodita Pallas, in Schreber, Saugeth. j: 426. ? India.
1820. Virerra nigra Desmarest, Mamm. 208. (Not of Pcale & Beauvois, 1796.) Pondi-
chcrry, India.
1 82 1. Paradoxurus typus F. Cux'ier & GeofTroy, H.N. Mamm. pt. 24, 5. Pondichcny. 1832. Paradoxurus typus var. fuligirwsus Gray, P.Z.S. 65. Southern India.
1841. Paradoxurus felinus Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 2: 349. India. (Composite:
composed partly oi hermaphroditus and partly ofpallasi.) 1885. Paradoxurus iiiger Blanford, P.Z.S. 792. Pondithcrry, India. Range: Ceylon and Southern India, as far north as the Narbada River.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus bondar Desmarest, 1820
1820. Viverra hondar Desmarest, Mamm. 210. Bengal.
1832. Paradoxurus pennantii Gray, P.Z.S. 66. Higher Province of Bengal.
1832. Paradoxurus crossi Gray, P.Z.S. 67. India.
1836. Paradoxurus hirsutus Hodgson, Asiat. Res. ig: 72. Nepal Terai.
1855. Paradoxurus strictus Horsfield (Hodgson MS.), Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 105. Nepal
Terai. Range: Kumaon, Nepal Terai and district.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus pallasi Gray, 1832
1832. Paradoxurus pallasii Gray, P.Z.S. 67. India.
1820. Viverra preheiisilis Desmarest, Mamm. 208, not of Kerr, 1792. Bengal.
1855. Paradoxurus quadrisaiptus Horsfield fHodgson MS.), Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 106.
Nepal (Hills). 1864. Paradoxurus nigrifons Gray, P.Z.S. 535. India.
1910. Paradoxurus vicinus Schwarz, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 230. Probably Assam. Range: Nepal, Sikkim, Assam, Upper Burma.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus ntctitatans Taylor, 1891
1891. Paradoxurus uictilataus Taylor, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 6: 429, pi. Kondmals,
Orissa Division of Southern Bengal. (?) 1829. Paradoxurus leueopus Ogilby, Zool. J. 4: 301. "Probably some part of the
East Indies."
286
CARNIVORA — PARADOXURINAE
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus minor Bonhote, 1903
1903. Paradoxurus minor Bonhote, Fasc. Malay Zool. /; 9. Kampong Jalor, Lower Siam. According to Pocock, occurs in Tenasserim. For status of this form see Chasen, 1940, Handlist Malaysian Mamm. 95, 96.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus cochinensis Schwarz, 191 1
1911. Paradoxurus cochinensis Schwarz, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 635. Saigon, Cochin- China.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus exitus Schwarz, 191 1
191 1 Paradoxurus exitus Schwarz, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 636. Fumai, east of Canton, Kwantung, Southern China.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus senex Miller, 1913
1913. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus senex Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21: 3. Domel Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus pallens Miller, 1913
1913. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus pallens Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21: 4. Kisser- aing Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus pugnax Miller, 1913
1913. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus pugnax Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21:4. Sullivan Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus sacer Miller, 1913
191 3. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus sacer Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21: 4. St. Matthew Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus pulcher Miller, 1913
1913. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus pulcher Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21: 5. Clara Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus laotum Gyldenstolpe, 19 17
19 1 7. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus laotum Gyldenstolpe, K. Svenska. Vet. Akad. Handl.
57, 2: 26. Chieng Hai, North-\Vestern Siam. 1917. Paradoxurus birmanicus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2§: 51. Mingun, near
Sagaing, Upper Burma. Range: Burma (Mandalay and Chindwin to Tenasserim), Siam, Indo-China and Hainan.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus scindiae Pocock, 1934
1934. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus scindiae Vococ)!.,]. Bombay N.H. S0C.J7: 176. Guna, in Gwalior (about 40 miles north of latitude 24°), India.
287
PALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Paradoxurvs hermaphroditus laneus Pocock, 1934
1934. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus lanats Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 37; 178, fig. 4b. Gopalpur, 5,200 it., Kangra, Punjab.
Paradoxurus hermaphroditus vellerosus Pocock, 1934
iq34. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus vellerosus Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jy: 181. Kashmir.
P.\R.\DOxuRUs herm.aphroditus milleri riom. nov.
1913. Paradoxurus hermaphroditus fuscus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21: 3. James Island, Mergui Archipelago. Not fuscus Kelaart, 1852.
Paradoxurus zeylonensis Pallas, in Schrcber, 1777 Golden Palm Civet
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
Paradoxurus zeylonensis Pallas, in Schreber, 1777
1777. Viverra zevlonensis Pallas, in Schreber, Saugcth. j'.- 4f)i. Ceylon.
1788. Viverra zevlaruca Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 13th cd. /.• 89. Ceylon.
(?) 1822. Paradoxurus aureus F. Cuvier, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, />.- 48, pi. 4. Locality
unknown. 1852. Paradoxurus ZO'I""'^"^ with var.fuseus or montanus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zcylan.
39-40. Newera Eliya, Ceylon.
Paradoxurus jerdoni Blanford, 1885 Jcrdon's Palm Civet
Approximate distribution of species: Palni Hills, Nilgiri Hills, Coorg and Tra\an- core in Southern India.
Paradoxurus jerdoni jerdoni Blanford, 1885
1885. Paradoxurus jerdoni &.3,wior A, P.Z.S. 613, 802. Kodaikanal, Palni Flills, Southern India.
P.\RADOXURUS jerdoni CANISCUS PoCOck, 11)33
1933. Paradoxurus jerdoni caniscus Pocock, J. Bomba\ N.H. Soc. jj6.' 865. Virajpet, 3,000 ft., Southern Coorg, India.
Genus PAGUMA Gray, 1831
183 1. Paguma Gray, P.Z.S. /8jo-ji: 95. Gulo larvatus Hamilton-Smith. 1837. Arnbliodon ]oVirAM-\, Cl.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, j.- 445. Paradoxurus jourdanii Gray (= the Malaccan race oi' Paguma larvata). I species: Paguma larvata, page 289 Pocock f 1939, 416) also lists a species P. lanigeru Hodgson, based on an "imperfect, no doubt immature" skin without skull from the "northern region of Nepal", sub- sequently said to be from Tingree, Tibet. If its skull is not known, presumably its generic position is not certainly known, as Paguma differs from Paradoxurus chiefly in a cranial character fthe length of the palate). We propose to regard it as incertac sedis.
288
CARNIVORA — PARADOXURINAE
Paguma larvata Hamilton-Smith, 1827 Masked Palm Civet
Approximate distribution of species: China, from Fukien and south-east coast westwards to Yunnan, thence northwards to Szechuan, Southern Shensi and Chihli (Pekin); Hainan, Formosa. Burma and Assam westwards to Kashmir; Andaman Islands. Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo.
Paguma larvata larvata Hamilton-Smith, 1827
1827. Gulo larvatus Hamilton-Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. .'.• 281, pi.
Locality unknown. 1907. Paguma reeves! Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, 10, i : 183.
Hing-an-fu, China. 1 92 1. Paguma larvata rivalis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 618. Ichang, Hupeh, China. Range: eastern parts of Southern China, west to Szechuan.
Paguma larvata grayi Bennett, 1835
1835. Paradoxurus graji Bennett, P.Z.S. 118. India.
1836. Paradoxurus nipalensis Hodgson, Asiat. Res. ig: 76. Nepal. Range: Nepal, west to Kumaon and Garwhal.
Paguma larvata taivana Swinhoe, 1862
1862. Paguma larvata var. taivana Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 354. Formosa. Range includes Botel Tobago.
Paguma larvata tytleri Tytler, 1864
1864. Paradoxurus iytlerii Tytler, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, jj.- 188. Viper Island, Port Blair, South Andaman Island.
Paguma larvata robusta Miller, 1906
1906. Paradoxurus robustus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ig: 26. Trang, Lower Siam. Ranges to Tenasserim.
Paguma larvata hainana Thomas, 1909
1909. Paguma larvata hainana Thomas, Ann. Mag N.H. 3: 377. Five Finger Moun-
tains (Wuchih), Island of Hainan, Southern China.
Paguma larvata intrudens Wroughton, 19 10
1910. Paguma larvata intrudens \Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ig: 793. Sima,
Myitkyina, Upper Burma.
1919. Paguma larvata vagans Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, j: 73. Sikawtur, 40 miles north- west of Raheng, 1,500 ft., Siam.
1921. Paguma larvata yunalis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 617. Yenyuensien, Southern Szechuan, China.
Range: Szechuan, Yunnan, Northern Burma to Shan States, Siam; Laos, Annam and Tonkin, in Indo-China.
Paguma larvata wroughtoni Schwarz, 19 13
1 91 3. Paguma grayi wroughtoni Schwarz, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 289. Gharial, near Murree, Northern Punjab, India. Range: Kumaon to Kashmir.
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-194(3
Paguma larvata janett.\ Thomas, 1928
1928. Pdi^iima liiiconmtax jamila Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: loi. Bankachon, Southern Tenasserim.
Pagum.^ l.\rvata neglecta Pocock, 1934
1934. Paguma larvata neglecta Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jy: 334. Mokokchung,
4,500 ft., Xaga Hills, Assam. Range: low-lying districts of Nepal, Sikkim,
Assam, Clhin Hills and Arakan, \\'estcrn Binina.
Paguma larvat.a. nigriceps Pocock, 1939
1939. Paguma larvata nigriceps Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, Manim. /.- 424. Nam Tamai, Upper Burma.
[Incertae sedis: see remarks above)
Paguma (?) lanigera Hodgson, 1836 1836. Paradoxurus lanigertis Hodgson, Asiat. Res. jg: 79.
1 84 1. Paradoxurus lanigcr Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, in: 909. "Northern region of Nepal," subsequently said to be from Tingrce, Tibet.
Genus ARCTICTIS Temminck, 1824
1824. Arclictis Temminck, Mon. Mamm. /, Tabl. Method, xxi. Vivcrra hinturong
Raffles. 1824. Ictides F. Cluvier, Dents Mamm. 252. Viverra hinturong Rafiles.
I species: Arctictis hinturong, page 290
Arctictis hinturong Raffles, 1821 Binturong
Approximate distribution of .species: Burma (possibly Assam, Bhutan, Nepal, Sikkim); Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Palawan.
Arctictis binturong binturong Raffles, 1821
1821. Viverra? binturong Raffles, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, ij: 253. Malacca. 1916. Arctictis gairclneri Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 270. Sai Yoke, South-VVcstcrn
Siam. Ranges to Tenasserim.
Arctictis binturong albifrons F. Cuvier, 1822
1822. Paradoxurus albifrons F. Cuvier, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, g: 44, 48. Bhutan,
Eastern Himalayas. Range: Upper Burma, Indo-China.
Genus ARCTOGALIDIA Merriam, 1897
1864. Arctogale Gray, P.Z.S. 542. Not Arctogale Kaup, 1829. Paradoxurus trivirgatus Gra)'.
1897. Arctogalidia Merriam, Science, j.- 302. New name for Arctogale Gray, pre- occupied. Paradoxurus trivirgatus Gray. I species: Arctogalidia trivirgata, page 291
290
CARNIVORA — HEMIGALINAE
Arctogalidia trivirgata Gray, 1832 Small-toothed Palm Civet
Approximate distribution of species: Assam, Burma, Indo-China, Siam, Malaya, Sumatra, and numerous small adjacent islands, Java, Borneo.
(Arctogalidia trivirgata trivirgata Gray, 1832. Extralimital) 1832. Paradoxvrus trivirgatus Gray, P.Z.S. 68. Buitenzorg, AV'estern Java.
Arctogalidia trivirgata leucotis Horsfield, 1851
1851. Paradoxurus leucotis Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. E. India Co. 66. Tenasserim. 1877. Paradoxurus prehensilis Sclater, P.Z.S. 681, pi. 71. Not of Desmarest, 1820. Range: Burma, Siam, Tenasserim, Kings Island, Mergui Archipelago
Arctogalidia trivirgata m.-^jor Miller, 1906
1906. Arctogalidia major Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc Washington, ig: 25. Trang, Lower Siam. Occurs Laos and Tonkin, in Indo-China, according to Tate.
Arctogalidia trivirgata macra Miller, 1913
1913. Arctogalidia macra Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61: 6. Domel Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Arctogalidia trivirgata millsi Wroughton, 1921
192 1. Arctogalidia millsi Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. sy: 600. Mokokchung, Naga Hills, 5,000 ft., Assam.
Subfamily Hemigalinae (As understood by Simpson, 1945)
Genus HEMIGALUS Jourdan, 1837
1837. Hemigalus Jourdan, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, j.- 442. Hemigalus zebra Gray = Viverra hardwickii Gray.
I species in the area covered by this list: Hemigalus derbyamis, page 291
Hemigalus derbyanus Gray, 1837 Banded Palm Civet
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Malay Peninsula, Sumatra and some of the islands to the west of it, Borneo.
(Hemigalus derby.anus derbyanus Gray, 1837. Extralimital)
1837. Paradoxurus derbyanus Gray, Charlesworth's Mag. N.H. /.• 579. Malay Peninsula. (?) 1837. Paradoxurus? zebra Gray, loc. cit. No locality.
291
I'Al.AF.ARCTK: AND IXDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Hemigalus derbyanus incursor Thomas, 1915
191",. Himii^aliis deibianiis (sic) incursor Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j^: 613. Kankachon, \'ictoria Province, Tenasscrim.
Genus CHROTOGALE Thomas, 1912 11)1 J. Chrotanalc Thomas, yVbstr. P.Z.S. 17; P.Z.S. 499. Chrotogale ows/oni Thomas. I species : Chrolonale owstotii, page 292
Chrotogale owstoni Thomas, 191 2 Owston's Banded Civet
Approximate distribution of species: Tonkin and Laos, in Indo-China.
Chrotogale owstoni Thomas, 191 2
191 2. Chrotogale owstoni Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 17; P.Z.S. 500. Yen Bai, Songkoi River, Tonkin. Indo-China.
Genus CYNOGALE Gray, 1837
1837. CxnogaleGvAV, P.Z.S. iS^G: 88. Mag. N.H. /, 18^7: 579. Cynogale henetlii Gray .
1838. Potamophihis Mtiller, Tijdschr Nat. Gesch. Phys. §: 140. Potamophilus harhatus
Miiller = Cvnogale bennettii Gray.
I species: Cvnogale Iniinetli, page 292
Cynogale bennetti Gray, 1837 Otter-Civet
.\pprnximatc distribution of species: Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo.
Pocock separated the Indo-Chinese representative as a distinct species, but until more specimens come to hand we prefer to regard this very imperfectly-known form as a subspecies.
(Cynogale bennetti bennetti Gray, 1837. Extralimital) 1837. Cvnogale bennettii Gray, P.Z.S. 183G: 88. Sumatra.
Cynogale bennetti lowei Pocock, 1933
1933. Cynogale lowei Pocock, P.Z.S. 1034, fig. Backan, 500 ft., Tonkin, Indo-China.
Slibf.\mily H e r p e s t i n a e
Genus HERPESTES Illiger, 181 1
I 701). Ichneumon Lacepede, Tabl. Div. Ord. Gen. Mamm. 7, not of Linnaeus, 1758. I ill I. Iler/iertes Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. et Avium, 135, misprint, corrected to
Herpestes, 302. Viverra ichneumon Gmelin. 1822. Mangusta Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java, unpaged, pt. 5. Ichneumon javanicus
Geoffn,v.
CARNIVORA — HERPESTINAE
1837. Urva Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 6: 561. Gulo urva Hodgson.
1841. Mesobema Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 910. Gulo urva Hodgson.
1864. Calogale Gray, P.Z.S. 560. Herpestes nepalensis Gray = Mangusia auropunctalus
Hodgson.
1864. Calktis Gray, P.Z.S. 564. Herpestes smithii Gray.
1864. Taeniogale Gray, P.Z.S. 569. Herpestes vitticollis Bennett.
1864. Onychogale Gray, P.Z.S. 570. Cynictis maecarthiae Gray.
"Mungos Cuvier & Geoffrey" of some earlier authors, but Mungos Cuvier & Geoffroy, 1795, Mag. Encycl. 2: 184, is now restricted to the Banded Mongoose of Africa and its immediate allies.
8 species in the area covered by this list:
Herpestes auropunctatus, page 295 Herpestes edwardsi, page 295 Herpestes fuscus, page 297 Herpestes ichneumon, page 294 Herpestes javanicus, page 294 Herpestes smithi, page 296 Herpestes urva, page 298 Herpestes vitticollis, page 298
Pocock (1941) recognized only six species in India, regarding auropunctatus as a race oi javanicus, which he said ranged from Persia through Northern India to Java. But Chasen, 1940, Handlist Malaysian Mammals, 103, states: "Two species of this group distinguished chiefly by size occur in the Malay Peninsula; only one can be the local representative o{ javanicus, and it appears to be the larger form. H. auropunctatus is the earliest name for the other association." Therefore, auropunctatus is given specific status here. Pocock gave measurements (1941, 34) for various extralimital races of h.\s javanicus; most of these, and the Indian forms, seem to be auropunctatus; but possibly exilis, which was named from Annam, may be taken as representingjaya«ic«j- in the region now under discussion. The remaining species, H. ichneumon, occurs in North Africa, Spain and Palestine, and was not dealt with by Pocock in his work on mammals of British India. So far as we can see, there are three groups of Herpestes Mongooses in the Palaearctic and Indian regions: ichneumon group (large, as judged by size of skull, neck not striped, colour grey with black tailtip; chiefly African); vitticollis group, about as large, but neck conspicuously striped, containing the two distinct species vitticollis and urva which are compared by Pocock (1941, 7), and the edwardsi group, containing five medium or small species (as judged by size of skull), three of which occur together in Ceylon, and the characters of which are dealt with by Pocock (1941, 7), but it must be added that auropunctatus as here understood and following Chasen averages smaller than javanicus as here understood. Three other species, only two of which are available for examination, are listed by Chasen (1940) from the Malay region. Of these, H. semitorquatus is very close to H. urva, possibly even only a race of it, but H. brachyurus is quite distinct, with the tail proportionately shorter than is usual in the other species, and with no neckstripes.
293
PALAKARCriK: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1738 1946 Herpestes itimeumon s;r(iup
Herpestes ichneumon Linnaeus, 1758 Egyptian Mongoose, or Ichneumon
Approximate distribution of species: Spain and Portugal; Palestine; Morocco, Algeria, Egypt; Ethiopian Africa, from Kenya and Nigeria south to South- West Africa, Transvaal, Natal and Knysna in Cape Province.
Herpestes ichneumon ichneumon Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Viverra ichneumon Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 43. Egypt "ad ripas Nili".
1799. Ichneumon pharaon Lacepede, Tabl. Div. Ord. Gen. Mamm. 7.
1808. Ichneumon acgrptiae Tiedemann, Zool. /.■ 364.
181 2. Ichneumon major E. Gcofiroy, Descript. Egypte, :?: 139 (footnote). Egypt.
Range: Egypt and Palestine.
Herpestes ic:iineumon numidicus F. Cuvicr, 1834
1B34. Ichiuumou numiJuus Canicr, H.N. Mamm. pt. G8, pi. 191, and text. Algeria. Range: .\orthern Morocco, Algeria.
Herpe.stes ichneumon widdringto.ni Gray, 1842
1842. Herpestes widdringtonii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9, i : 50. Sierra Morena, Spain.
1909. Herpestes ichneumon var.ferruginea .Scabra, Bull. .Soc Portugaise. Sci. Nat. 2: 286.
Alemtejo, Portugal. Not of Rlanford, 1874. 1909. Herpestes ichneumon var. dorsalis Seabra, loc. cit. Ribatejo, Portugal. 1909. Herpestes ichneumon var. grisea Seabra, loe. cit. Ribatejo, Portugal. Not of
Geoffroy, 1818. igi2. Mungos widdringtonii Miller. C"at. .\Limm. W. Europe, 441. Range: Spain and Portugal.
Herpestes ichneumon sangronizi C^abrera, 1924
1924. Herpestes ichneumon stingronirj Cabrera. Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. .\Lidrid, :?_/.■ 217. Mogador, Morocco.
Hcrjicste^ edwardsi group
Herpestes javanicus GeolTroy, 18 18 Javan Mongoose
.Approximate distribution of species: ? Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Java.
(Herpestes javanicus javanicus GeofTroy, 1818. Extralimital)
1 818. Ichneumon javanicus E. Geoffroy, Descr. Egypte, 2: 139. AVestcrn Java.
Herpestes (?) javanicus exilis Gervais, 1841
1841. Herpestes exilis Gervais, \'oy. Boiiite, /; 32, pi. 3, figs. 7-9. Tourane. Annam,
Indo-China. '?' l8(_)i. Herpestes rulilus Gray, P.Z.S. 136. Cambodia, Indo-China.
294
CARMVORA — HERPESTINAE
Herpestes javanicus peninsulae Schwarz, 1910
igio. Mungos exilis peninsulae Schwarz, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 231. Bangkok, Siam.
1917. Mungos incertus Kloss, J. Fed. Malay States Mus. j: 125. Ongut, Trang, Lower
Siam. Range: Siam, Malay Peninsula.
Herpestes auropunctatus Hodgson, 1836 Small Indian Mongoose
Approximate distribution of species : ? Northern Arabia, Persia, Iraq, Afghanistan ; Kashmir, south to Gujerat, Sind and Orissa, east to Nepal, Assam and Burma; Hainan; Siam, Malay States.
Herpestes auropunctatus auropunct.a.tus Hodgson, 1836
1836. Mangusta auropunctata Hodgson, J. Asiat. Sec. Bengal, 5.- 235. Nepal.
1837. Herpestes nepalensis Gray, Charlesw. Mag. N.H. /.• 578. Northern India. Range: Kashmir to Manipur and Orissa.
Herpestes auropunctatus pallipes Blyth, 1845
1845. Mangusta pallipes Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /./.• 346. Kandahar, Afghanistan.
1864. Herpestes persicus Gray, P.Z.S. 554. Mohammerah, Western Persia.
1914. Mungos auropunctatus helvus Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 661. Deesa,
Palanpur, Gujerat, India. Range: Iraq and'perhaps Northern Arabia, Afghanistan, Persia, ? Baluchistan, Sind, Punjab, Palanpur, in Western India.
Herpestes auropunctatus birmanicus Thomas, 1886
1886. Herpestes auropunctatus birmanicus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 84. Pegu, Burma. Range: Burma, from Toungoo to Tenasserim.
Herpestes auropunct.-vtus rubrifrons J. Allen, 1909
igog. Mmigos rubrifrons ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 26: 240. Mount ^Vuchih,
Island of Hainan, Southern China. 1 941. iH. javanicus) nigrifrons Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 2: 34. {? lapse for
rubrifrons.) Range: Hainan and possibly Kwantung, Southern China.
Herpestes auropunctatus siamensis Kloss, 1 9 1 7
1917. Mungos siamensis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 215. Muang Prae, Northern Siam.
Herpestes edwardsi Geoffroy, 181 8 Indian Grey Mongoose
Approximate distribution of species: Arabia, Persia, Iraq, Afghanistan (Pocock);
Baluchistan, North- West Frontier, southwards over Peninsular India to Ceylon;
Nepal and Assam. (Introduced Malay States.)
295
PALAF.ARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Herpestes edwardsi edwardsi Geoffroy, 1818
1818. Ichneumon edwardsii E. GcoflVny, Dcscr. Eg^\pte, 2: 139. "East Indies" (Madras,
Pocock, 1933). 1818. Ichneumon griseus Gco?iYO\, loc. cil. 157.
1823. Herpestes frederici Dcsmarest, Diet. Sci. Nat. sg: 60. Malacca. 1829. Mangusta malaccensis Fischer, Syn. Mamm. 164. Malacca. 1?) i8-]i. Herpestes pallidus ^\'agner, Schreb. Siiugcth. Suppl. 2: 311. 1841. Herpestes ponticeriana Gervais, Voy. de la Bonite, /.• 32. Pondicherry, India. 1915. Mungos mungo ellioti Wroughton, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 2^: 52. Dharwar,
India. Not of Blyth, 1851. 192 1. Herpestes edwardsi carnaticus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 23. Dharwar,
India. For use of the name edwardsi instead o^ mungo see Wroughton, 1921, J. Bombay N.H.
Soc. 27: 547. Range: Peninsular India, south of the Narbada River, from Ratnagiri to Travancore and Madura; Eastern Ghats (Pocock).
Herpestes edw.'^rdsi n'yula Hodgson, 1836
1836. Mangusta {Herpestes) nj'ula Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, j.- 236. Nepal
(lowlands). 191 5. Mungos mungo moerens ^Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2-f: 52. Ganoor,
Nimar, India. Range: Northern India, from Nepal to Assam, north of the Ganges; and from Cutch to Bengal, south of that ri\cr.
Herpestes edwardsi ferrugineus Blanford, 1874
1874. Herpestes ferrugineus Blanford, P.Z.S. 661, pi. 81. Larkhana, Sind, India.
1884. Herpestes andersoni Murray, Vert. Zool. of Sind, 34. Kotree, Sind.
1 9 14. Mungos mungo pollens Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 660. Palanpur, Northern
Gujerat, India. 1936. Herpestes griscus montanus Bechthold, Z. Siiug. //.• 149. Hazara, Northern
India. Range: Desert districts of North- Western India in valley of the Indus and Sutlej, and in Rajputana, westwards to Baluchistan, Persia, Iracj and Arabia.
Herpestes edwardsi l.x.nk.x Wroughton, 191 5
1852. Herpestes griseus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeyl. 41. Not of Geoffroy, 1818. 1888. Herpestes mungo Blanford, Mamm. Brit. India, 123, in part, not of Gmclin, 1788.
1915. Mungos lanka \\'roughton, ]. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 53. Gheddikulam, 177 ft..
North Province, Ceylon.
Herpestes smithi Gray, 1837 Ruddy Mongoose
Appiiiximatc distribution of species: from Rajputana and Bengal southwards to Gey Ion.
2()G
C.\R.\IVORA — HERPESTINAE
Herpestes smithi smithi Gray, 1837
1837. Herpestes smithii Gray, Charlesw. Mag. N.H. /; 578. Said to be from near
Bombay, India. (?) 1839. Herpestes thysanurus Wagner, Miinch. Gel. Anz. g, 184: 439. Kashmir.
1851. Herpestes ellioti Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 162. The Carnatic, India.
1852. Herpestes torquatus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeyl. 44, nom. nud. ? Southern India. 1864. Herpestes jerdonii Gray, P.Z.S. 550. Madras.
1867. Herpestes montieolus Jerdon, Mamm. Ind. 135. Inland from Nellore, India.
1 92 1. Herpestes smithii rusanus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 25. Sambhar, Rajputana, India.
1 92 1. Herpestes smithii canens Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 38: 25. Mt. Abu, Raj- putana, India.
Range: Rajputana, east to Bengal, southwards through Eastern and Western Ghats.
Herpestes smithi zeyl.'^nius Thomas, 192 1
1921. Herpestes smithii zeylanius Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 24. Mankeni, East
Province, Ceylon. 1852. Herpestes rubiginosiis Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeyl. 43, not of \Vagner, 1841.
Herpestes fuscus ^Vaterhouse, 1838 Indian Brown Mongoose
Approximate distribution of species: Southern India and Ceylon.
Herpestes fuscus fuscus Waterhouse, 1838
1838. Herpestes fusca Waterhouse, P.Z.S. 55. India. Range: Southern India, typically in the hills, from 3,000 ft. to nearly 6,000 ft. (Pocock). Specimens quoted from Nilgiri Hills, Palni Hills, Coorg, Madura, Travancore.
Herpestes fuscus flavidens Kelaart, 1850
1850. Herpestes flavidens Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 209 (323 of 1887 reprint).
Kandy, Ceylon.
1851. Herpestes fulvescens Kelaart, J. As. Soc. Bengal, 20: 162. Kandy, Ceylon. (?) 1887. Herpestes ceylanicus Nevill, Taprobanian, /.• 62. Trincomalee, Ceylon. 1924. Herpestes flavidens eeylonicus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 240. (for ceylanicus
Nevill.) 1924. Herpestes flavidens phillipsi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /^j.- 240. Mousakande
Estate, Gammaduwa, Central Province, Ceylon. Range: throughout the mountainous districts of the Central Province of Ceylon to over 6,000 ft., westwards to the coast near Colombo in the wet zone, and eastward to Uva in the dry zone; also Trincomalee.
Herpestes fuscus maccarthiae Gray, 1851
1 85 1. Cynictis maccarthiae Gray, P.Z.S. 131, pi. 31. Jaffna, northern point of Ceylon.
Herpestes fuscus siccatus Thomas, 1924
1924. Herpestes flavidens siccatus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 240. Possibly Aripo, near Mannar, North Province, Ceylon.
297
PALAKARCTIC AND INDIAN MANTMALS 1758-1946 HeRPESTES FVSCl'S RIBIDIOR PoCOck, 1 937
i()37. Hiijnslis fiisciis nihidinr Pcicock, J. Boniba)- N.H. Soc. 35.- 233. Anasiajalla, Matut^aina. West Pnivinci-, Clcylnii. Ranire: South-Western Geyioii.
Hcrpcstcs vitticoUis s.x(m\)
Herpestes vitticollis Bennett, 1835 Striped-necked Mongoose
Approximate distril)ution (if species: Western Ghats, Coorg, Tra\ancore, etc., in Southern India and Cleylon.
Herpestes vitticollis vitticollis Bennett, 1835
1835. Herpestes rilticollis Bennett, P.Z.S. 67. Travancore, India.
1841. Crossarchus rubiginosus Wagner, Schreb. Siiugeth. Suppl. 2: 329. "East Indies." Range: \Vestern Ghats, Coorg, Travancore; and Ceylon.
Herpestes vitticollis inornatl's Pocock, 1941
1941. Herpestes vitticoUis inomahis Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 2: 49. Chipgeri, North Kanara, India.
Herpestes urva Hodgson, 1836 Crab-eating Mongoose
Approximate distribution of species: Fukien and Hainan, Southern China; For- mosa; Nepal, Assam, Burma; Indo-China, south to Peninsular Siam.
Herpestes urva Hodgson, 1836
1836. Gulo urva Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5; 238. Nepal.
(?) 1830. Viverra fusca Gray, 111. Ind. Zool. /, pi. 5 (sec Pocock, 1937, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 35; 237).
1837. Urva cancrivora Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 6: 50 1-4. Nepal.
1 007. Urva hancnsis Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Expcd. Filchncr to C;hina, /o, i: 190.
Hankow, China. 1936. Herpestes urva annamensis Bechthold, Z. Siiugeth. //.• 150. Phu Qui, Annam,
Indo-China. 1936. Herpestes urva formosanus Bechthold, he. eit. 151. Formosa.
1936. Herpestes urva sinensis Bechthold, loe. eit. 152. Kwantung, Southern China. Range: as under the species above.
Genus ICHNEUMIA I. Geoffroy, 1837
1835. Lasiopus I. Geoffroy, in Gervais's Resume des Legons de Mamm. professees au Mus. Paris, /.• 37. Herpestes alhicaudus G. Cuvier. Not Lasiopus Dejean, 1833.
1837. Ichneumia I. Geofrroy, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 8: 251. New name to replace Lasiopus, preoccupied.
I species: lehneumia alhicauda, page 298
CARNIVORA — HYAENIDAE
Ichneumia albicauda G. Cuvier, 1829 White-tailed Mongoose
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Arabia; Ethiopian Africa, from Senegal to the Sudan and SomaHland, southwards to South-W^est Africa, the Trans- vaal, Natal, and Albany district, Eastern Cape Province.
Ichneumia albicauda albicauda G. Cuvier, 1829
1829. Herpestes albicaudiis G. Cuvier, Regne Anim. ed. 2, /; 158. Senegal.
1833. Herpestes leucurus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: h, pi. 12.
Dongola, Sudan. Range: to Muscat district of Arabia. "I have no good reason for separating the
Arabian specimens from the Sudan ones in spite of their geographical separation"
(Morrison-Scott, 1939, Nov. Zool. 41: 198).
FAMILY HYAENIDAE Genus: Hyaena, page 299
Genus HYAENA Brisson, 1762
1762. Hyaena Brisson, Regn. Anim. ed. 2, 13 and 168. Canis hyaena Linnaeus. Hop- wood, 1947, P.Z.S. iiy: 533-536, would disregard Brisson and date Hyaena from Brunnich, 1772, Zool. Fundamenta, 34, 42, 43, with type Canis hyaena Linnaeus.
1868. Euhyaena Falconer, Palaeontol. Memoirs, 2: 464. Canis hyaena Linnaeus.
I species in the area covered by this list: Hyaena hyaena, page 299
Hyaena hyaena Linnaeus, 1758 Striped Hyaena
Approximate distribution of species: Transcaucasia (on west coast of Caspian Sea, as far north as Derbent and Dashlagar), Southern Russian Turkestan, Kopet-Dag, Tedshen and Atrek valleys, south of Usbekistan, south-east of Tadjikistan; Persia, Iraq, Syria, Palestine, Arabia; also, according to Bobrinskii, Afghanistan and Asia Minor; Kashmir to Nepal Terai, Baluchistan, Sind and Cutch, southwards about to Nil,giri Hills (perhaps further) ; Morocco, Algeria, Egypt, Libya; south of the Sahara, from Asben, Somaliland, Sudan and Kenya.
Hyaena hyaena hyaena Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Canis hyaena Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 40. Benna Mountains, Laristan,
Southern Persia. 1777. Hyaena striata Zimmermann, Spec. Zool. Geogr. 366. Renaming oi hyaena
Linnaeus. Unavailable — Bull. Zool. Nomencl. 1950, 4: 547. 1808. Hyaena orientalis Tiedemann, Zool. 350. Renaming of hyaena Linnaeus. 1820. Hyaena fasciata Thunberg, Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. /.• 59. Renaming of hyaena
Linnaeus. 1820. Hyena antiquorum Temminck, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. ^.- 51. Renaming of hyaena
Linnaeus.
^' 299
PAI.AKARCrrK: AND INDIAN MAMMALS ly-.S-ic^G
Hyaena hyaena hyaena [coiiIiI.]
1840. Hyaena virgata Ogilby, in Roylc, Illustr. B(it. Himalaya, Ixvi. Renaming of
hvaena Linnaeus. 1844. Hyaena vulgaris indiea Blain\ille. Ostcogr. Mamm. :?, Hyenes, 82 and cxpl. of
pi. 6. India. (?) 1905. Hyaena bokcharcnsis Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. .'.• 8. Bokhara, Russian
Turkestan. (?) 1905. Hyaena hilkieivierj Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 2: g. Ashabad, Russian
Turkestan. 1905. Hvaena vulgaris zarudnyi Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 2: 14, 19. Karun River,
South-Western Persia. 1910. Hvaena {Hyaena) vulgaris satunini Matschic, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 363.
Transcaucasia. Range: Russian, Indian range of species, Persia, Ira(|.
Hyaen.\ hv.^ena vulgaris Desmarest, 1820
1820. Hvaena vulgaris Desmarest, Encyclop. Meth. Mamm. 215. ? Egypt.
Hyaen.v hyae.na BARBARA Blaiuvillc, 1844
1844. Hyaena vulgaris barbara Blain\ille, Osteogr. Mamm. Hyaena, pis. 2 and 6. Oran,
Western Algeria. 1853. Hyaena suilla Filippi, Mem. R. Accad. Torino, 13, 2: 131. Locality unknown.
Hy.\E.\.\ HYAENA SYRIACA MatSchic, 1 9OO
1900. Hvaena syriaca Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 54-57. Antiochia, Syria.
Hyaena hyaena sultana Pocock, 1934
1934. Hyaena hyaena sultana Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 636. Mt. Q_ara, 1,500 ft., Ain, South-Eastern Arabia.
FAMILY F E L I D A E
Genera : Acinonyx, page 320 Felis, page 301 Meofelis, page 314 Panlhera, page 315
Pocock split the Cats into many genera. However, the consensus of opinion is overwhelmingly in fa\our of referring most or all Cats except Acinonyx to the Linnean genus Felis, or at least of recognizing as few genera as possible in this family. Simpson ( 1945, 1 1 9, 231) retains Felis, Panthera and Acinonyx, with many subgenera of the first two. As this author points out, "the work of Pocock, Sonntag, Haltenorth, and others, shows beyond serious doubt that the most distinctive group of species sometimes included in Felis, sensu lata, is that typified by the so-called big Cats, Lion, Tiger, Panther, etc., the prior name for which is Panthera. This seems to be a good genus by any modern standards". We fully support these remarks. Pocock divided the Cats into three subfamilies, Felinae, Pantherinae and Acinonychinae, which correspond
300
CARNIVOR.>\ — FELIDAE
roughly to the three Hving genera Panthera, Felis and Acinonyx of Simpson. The genus or subgenus Neofelis was placed in the Felinae by Pocock, but in the genus Panthera by Simpson. Judging by Pocock's figures and remarks, it is a thoroughly distinct type, and we are venturing to list it as a full genus. Otherwise, we follow Simpson in principle, and Pocock in details of synonymy as regards various groups which he con- siders of generic rank (= subgeneric rank of Simpson). It may be added that the subgenera oi Felis sensu lata are most useful in indicating the approximate position of a species within this large genus.
Genus FELIS Linnaeus, 1 758
758. Felis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 41 . Felis catus Linnaeus, the domestic cat. 792. Lynx Kerr, Anim. Kingd. Cat. Mamm. Nos 288-299. ^''/" [fnx Linnaeus. Valid
as a subgenus. 821. Lynceus Gray, London Med. Repos. i§: 302. Felis lynx Linnaeus. 829. Pardina Kaup, Entw. Gesch. u. Nat. Syst. Europ. Thierwelt, /.• 53, 57. Felis
pardina Temminck. 834. Lynchus ^ardme , Nat. Libr. Mamm. ^: 274. Felis lynx Linnaeus. 841. Otocolobus Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. g: 38. Felis mamil Pallas. Valid
as a subgenus. 843. Chaus Gray, List. Mamm. B.M. 44. Felis chaus Guldenstaedt. 843. Caracal Gray, List. Mamm. B.M. 46. Caracal melanotis Gray = Felis caracal
Schreber. Valid as a subgenus. 855. Catus Fitzinger, VV'iss. pop. Nat. der Saugeth. /.■ 265. Felis catus Linnaeus. 858. Profelis Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 386. Felis celidogaster Severtzov = Felis
aurata Temminck (the West African Golden Cat) . Valid as a subgenus. 858. Catolynx Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 387. Felis chaus Gray (restricted by
Satunin, 1905). 858. Prionailurus Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 387. Felis pardochrous Hodgson =
Leopardus horsfieldii Gray (a race oi Felis bengalensis Kerr). Valid as a sub- genus. 858. ^ibethailurus Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 387. Felis viverrinus Bennett. 858. Catopuma Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 387. Felis moormensis Hodgson =
Felis temminckii Vigors & Horsfield. 858. Pardofelis Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 387. Felis marmorata Martin. Valid
as a subgenus. 858. Ictailurus Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 387. Felis planiceps Vigors & Hors- field. Valid as a subgenus. 858. Urolynchus Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 389. Felis caracal Schreber. 858. Leptailiirus Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 389. Felis serval Schreber. Valid as
a subgenus. 858. Chrysailurus Severtzov, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10: 389. Felis neglecta Gray = Felis
aurata Temminck. 864. Serval Brehm, Fuhrer Z. Garten Hamburg, 6th ed. 53. Serval maculatus Brchm.
(.A^.F.)
866. Galeopardus Heuglin & Fitzinger, S.K. Akad. \Viss. ^Vien. Math. Nat. CI. ^4,
I : 557. Felis serval Schreber.
867. Viverriceps Gray, P.Z.S. 268. Felis viverrinus Bennett.
301
PALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS !7-,8-i946
Felis [lontii]
1867. Cervaria Gray, P.Z.S. 276. Lrncin /xuiliruis — Felis pardina Temniinck. Not of ^\'alker, 1866.
1869. Ailurogale Fitzinger, S.B. Ak. Berlin, 60, i : 241). Fdis planiceps Vigors &
Horsfield.
1870. AiluruMs Gervais, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, 6: 159. Naming of "I'Ailurin"
Gervais, 1855, H.N. Mamni. 2: 87 ( = Fclis planiccps Vigors & Horsfield). 1874. Pyrofelis Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 354. Fdis tcmminckii Vigors & Horsfield. 1885. Ailurina Trouessart, Bull. See. Angers, i^: Suppl. 100. Naming of "FAilurin"
Gervais, 1855, H.N. Mamm. i?.- 87 (= Felis phmicfps Vigors & Horsfield). 1894. Servalina Grevc. Nova Acta Acad. Caes. Leop. C^arol., Halle, 63: 76. Felis serval
Schreber. 1898. Oncoides Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. /.• 357. Not of Severtzov, 1858. 1903. Eucervaria Palmer, Science, N.S. ly: 873. Substitute for Cervaria Gray. 1905. Trichaelurus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petcrsb. g: 495. Proposed as a
substitute for Otocolobus which was thought to be preoccupied. .See Pocock,
1939, Ffluna Brit. India, /.• 315.
1925. Poliailurus Lonnberg, Arkiv. Zool. Stockholm, 18A, 2: 2. Felis pallida
Buechner = Felis hieti Milne-Edwards.
1926. Microfelis Roberts, Ann. Transvaal Mus. //.• 250. Felis nigripes Burchell, from
South Africa. 1926. Eremaelurus Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Leningrad, 2y: 356 Eremaelurus Ihinobius
Ognev (a race of Felis margarita Loche). 1932. Badiofelis Pocock, P.Z.S. 749. Felis badia Gray, from Borneo. \'alid as a
subgenus.
14 species in the area covered by this list:
Felis bengalensis, page 312 Felts margarita, page 307 Felis bieli, page 306 Felis marmorata, page 31 1
Felis caracal, page 3 1 o Felis rubiginosa, page 3 1 4
Felis chaus, page 306 Felis serval, page 3 1 1
Felis libyca, page 304 Felis silvestris, page 303
Felis lynx, page 308 Felis temmincki, page 3 1 1
Felis manul, page 308 Felis viverrina, page 3 1 4
Pocock, 1939, Fauna of British India, Mamm. /, keys ten of these species in some detail. In that work he adopted the name constantina for the smaller species currently known as F. libyca, but later came to the conclusion that constantina is based on a race of F. serval, which he shows to occur in Algeria, and therefore he reverted to the name libyca fov the small African Wild Cat. In his Catalogue of the genus Felis (1951 j he compares in detail three of the Palaearctic species, silvestris, bieti and margarita (none of which occur in India), with their nearest allies. For the characters of F. (Leptailurus) serval, sec Pocotk, 191 7, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 329-350, Classification of the existing Felidae. The arrangement of the species silvestris, libyca, bieti, margarita here adopted f lUows that of Pocock, Catalogue of the genus Felis.
The nine subgenera here listed follow Pocock as tar as their content of species is concerned. That author gave them all generic rank. In the abo\e generic synonymy extralimital American names have not been dealt with.
302
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
Subgenus FELIS Linnaeus, 1 758
Pocock regards the following names as synonyms of Felis catus Linnaeus, 1758, the domestic cat:
1837. Felis pulchella Gray, Mag. N.H. /; 577, Egypt, and inconspicua, loc. cit. Nepal. 1904. Felis daemon Satunin, P.Z.S. 2: 162. Caucasus.
1906. Felis ocreata agrius Bate, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 317. Crete.
Felis silvestris Schreber, 1777 European Wild Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Scotland, Spain, France, Belgium, Italy,
Sicily, Germany, Poland, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bulgaria, Greece;
possibly still in Switzerland, Austria and Northern Portugal; Ukraine and Caucasus;
Asia Minor.
On this species see Pocock, 1934, J. Linn. Soc. ^ool. jg: i.
Felis silvestris silvestris Schreber, 1777
1777. Felis {Catus) silvestris Schreber, Saugeth. 3: 397. Germany.
1777. Felis catus ferus Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.• 518.
1896. Catus ferox Martorelli, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, ^j.- 253. Lapsus for ferus.
Range: Central Europe, from France, Northern Spain and Italy eastwards into
South-Western Russia, western shores of the Black Sea, and probably
Greece (Pocock).
Felis silvestris morea Trouessart, 1904
1904. {Felis catus) morea Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. Suppl. 273. Based on Felis catus ferus
var. e Morea of Reichenbach, 1852, Vollstandigste Nat., Raubsaugeth. 362. Above Dragomanou, near Mt. Diaphorti, ^Vest-Central Morea (Pelopon- nesus), Greece. (Harper, 1940, J. Mamm. 21: 193.) Range: Southern Greece.
Felis silvestris caucasica Satunin, 1905
1905. Felis catus caucasicus Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 2: 154, 316. Borzhom, Caucasus. 1916. Felis silvestris trapezia Blackler, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 73. Khotz, near Trebizond,
500 ft., Asia Minor.
Felis silvestris grampia Miller, 1907
1907. Felis grampia Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 396. Invermoriston district, Inver-
ness, Scotland. Range: now restricted to the wilder parts of Scotland, north of a line between Glasgow and Dundee (Pocock).
Felis silvestris tartessia Miller, 1907
1907. Felis tartessia Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 397. Goto Dofiana, Huelva, Spain. Range: Southern Spain.
Felis silvestris molisana Altobello, 192 1
192 1. Felis molisana Altobello, Fauna dell Abruzzo, Mamm. 55. Molise, Italy.
303
PALAKARCrnO AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
Felis silvestris euxina Pocock, 1943
1943. Fclis silvestris euxina Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 701 . Baspunar, in Dobrudscha, Rumania.
Felis libyca Forstcr, i 780 African Wild Cat
.\ppr(.iximatc distribution of species: Islands of Sardinia, Corsica and Majorca in Mediterranean; South-Eastei-n Transcaucasia, Russian Turkestan, Kazakstan (except northern parts); Chinese Turkestan; Arabia, Irac], Persia, Palestine, Syria, Afghani- stan; Punjab, Sind, Cutch, Rajputana and Central India; Morocco, Algeria, Libya, Egypt; Africa, south of the Sahara from Northern Nigeria, Asben, the Sudan and Somaliland southwards to Transvaal, Natal, and regions of King Williams Town and Cape Agulhas in Cape Province.
Felis libyca libyca Forstcr, 1 780
1780. Felis Ivhica (sic) Forstcr in Buffon's Nat. Vierf. Thicre, G: 313. Gafsa, Tunis.
The original spelling of this name was adopted by Pocock and G. Allen, but
we think Forster made a mistake which comes under the heading of a lapsus.
It could not have been ignorance, since the name "Libya" was in common
use by the Romans; the Latin for Libyan is lihvcns. 1792. Felix (sic) hnx Ivbiensis Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 156. Gafsa, Tunis. 1885. Felis cristata Lataste, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, ■59.- ■229. Not of Falconer &
Cautley, 1836. Haidra, Tunis. Range: from Morocco, Algeria and Tunis to Egypt; through Nubia to the Anglo- Egyptian Sudan, and eastwards to Suakin and Massowah; and, according to Flower, the western coast of Sinai (Pocock).
Felis libyca ornata Gray, 1830 IndicUi Desert Cat
1830. Felis ornata Gray, Illustr. Ind. Zool. /, pi. 2. India.
1834. Felis servalina ]:\Tdme, Nat. Libr. Felinae, ^; 232. India.
1863. Felis torquata Blyth, P.Z.S. 185 (in part; not of Cuvier, 1826, which is based on
a feral domestic cat). Range: Indian range of the species, as listed above.
Felis libyca bub.\stis Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Felis huhastis Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Plus. Mamm. 2: ii verso, Egypt. (The Sacred Cat of ancient Egypt.)
Felis libyca caudata Gray, 1874
1874. Chaus caudalus Gray, P.Z.S. 31, pi. 6. Kokand, Fergana, Eastern Russian
Turkestan (Western Aral part of Syr-Darya district, according to Ognev). (?) 1 91 5. Felis caudata schnitnikovi Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. le): 11. Kopal
district, Semirechyia, Eastern Russian Turkestan. 1 91 5. Felis caudata griseoflava Zukowski, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 80, 9: 95. Between west
bank Lake Balkash and River Chu, Russian Turkestan. (?) 191 ^5. Felis caudata longipilis Zukowsky, loc. cit. 97. Region east of Lake Balkasli,
Russian Turkestan. Not of Fitzinger, 1868.
304
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
1915. Felis caudate macrothrix Zukowsky, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 80, 10: 125. Substitute for
longipilis Zukowsky, preoccupied. Range : Russian Turkestan, southwards into Persia and Afghanistan, eastwards into
Chinese Turkestan.
Felis libyca sarda Lataste, 1885
1885. Felis libyca van sarda Lataste, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, ^g: 231. Sarrabus,
Sardinia. 1896. Felis medikrranea Martorelli, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, 55; 266. Sardinia. 1906. Felis ocreata mauritana Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 6: 632.
Mogador, Morocco.
1920. Felis lybica cyrenarum Ghigi, Mem. R. Accad. Bologna, 7; 79. Cirene, Cyrenaica,
Libya. f?) 1929. Felis reyi Lavauden, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, i8g: 1023. Annes Forest, on
border of Lake Biguglia, south of Bastia, Corsica. (?) 1930. Felis eattis jordansi Schwarz, Zool. Anz. gi: 223. Margarita, Majorca,
Balearic Islands. Range: Mediterranean islands as just listed, also Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Libya.
Felis libyca kozlovi Satunin, 1905
1905. Felis (Felis) kozlovi Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. g: 533. Oasis of Ljuktschun, Eastern Tianshan Mountains.
Felis libyca murgabensis Zukowsky, 191 5
19 15. Felis (Felis) murgabensis Zukowsky, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 80, 10: 127. Tachta, on River Murgab, 36° N., 63° E., Afghan-Turkestan border.
Felis libyca matschiei Zukowsky, 19 15
191 5. Felis (Felis) matschiei Zukowsky, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 80, 10: 130. One hundred
and ten versts south of Geok Tepe (38° N., 57^° E.), Transcaspia.
Felis libyca nesterovi Birula, 191 6
191 6. Felis ornata nesterovi Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. 21, suppl. i-ii. Nachr-
Chasasch, Lower Iraq. Ranges into Southern Persia.
Felis libyca iraki Cheesman, 1921
1921. Felis ocreata iraki Cheesman, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y: 33. Kuweit, Arabia.
Ranges into Iraq (Sheik Saad, Tigris).
Felis libyca issikulensis Ognev, 1930
1930. Felis ornata issikulensis Ognev, Z. Saug. 5.- 67-69. North-western shore of Lake Issyk Kul, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
Felis libyca tristrami Pocock, 1944
1944. Felis lybica tristrami Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 125. Ghor Seisaban, Moab,
Palestine. 1867. P^li^ syriaca Tristram, N.H. of the Bible, 67. Syria. Not of Fischer, 1829. 1895. Felis maniculata Yerbury c& Thomas, P.Z.S. 547. Aden, Southern Arabia. Not
of Cretzschmar, 1826.
305
PALAEARC:TIC and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Felis bieti Milne-Edwards, 1892 Clhincsc Desert Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Mongolia, Kansu, Szechuan.
Felis bieti bieti Milne-Edwards, 1892
1892. Felis bieti Milne-Edwards, Rev. Gen. des Sci. Pares & Appliquees, 5; 671.
Vicinity of Tongolo and Tatsienlu, Szechuan, China.
1893. Felis pallida BUchner, Bull. Acad. Imp. .Sci. St. Pctersb. jj.' 433. Southern
Tatuno- Range, Kansu, China. 1922. Felis pallida siihpallida ]ncoh\, Abh. u. Bcr. Mus. f. Tier. u. Volkerk, Dresden, /ff, I : 9. Xear Sungpan, Szechuan. China.
Felis bieti chutucht.\ Birula, 191 7
1917. Felis chiiluchta Bhula, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. Petrograd, :?/, Xouv. et Fails Divers, i. Nor in Province Goizso, Southern ^Mongolia.
Felis bieti vellerosa Pocock, 1943
1943. Felis bieti vellerosa Pocock, P.Z.S. iijB: 172, fig. Near Yulinfu, 4,000 ft., on borders of Ordos and North-Eastern Shensi, China.
Felis chaus Guldenstaedt, 1776 Jungle Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Eastern Transcaucasia, west coast Caspian Sea as far north as delta of Volga, Russian Turkestan (Southern Turkmenia, whole of Amu-Darya, east coast Sea of Aral, Middle and Lower Syr-Darya, Lower Chu) ; Chinese Turkestan, Yunnan in Western China; Asia Minor, Persia, Iraq, Syria, Palestine, Afghanistan; Baluchistan and Kashmir, thence southwards over Penin- sular India to Ceylon, eastwards to Nepal and Burma; Indo-C^hina, Siam; Egypt. (? Southern Algeria, Heim de Balsac.)
Felis ch.^us ch.\us Guldenstaedt, 1776
I 776. Felis chaus Guldenstaedt, Nov. Com. Acad. Petrop. 20: 483. Terek River, north
of the Caucasus. 181 1. Felis catolynx Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /; 23. Terek River, north of the Caucasus
(Pocock, 1939). 1876. Felis shawiana Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^5, 2: 4(1. Yarkand, C^hinese
Turkestan. (For status, sec Pocock, 1939, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. i:
290 (footnote).) 1898. Felis chaus typica de W'inton, Ann. Mag. N.H. s: 291. Range: Turkestan, C'aucasus, Persia, Baluchistan, Yarkand.
Felis ch.^us affims Gray, 1830
1830. Felis qffinis Gray, Illustr. Ind. Zool. /, pi. 3. Gangootri, in Tchri Garhwal,
Northern India. 1836. Lynchus erythrotus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal. -,: 233. Nepal. 1844. Felis jacquemontii Geoffroy, Jacquemont's Voy. _/.• 58, Atlas, :?, pis. 2, 3. Kursali,
8,500 ft., near Dehra Dun, Northern India. Range: Kashmir to Sikkim; Yunnan.
306
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
Felis chaus kutas Pearson, 1832
1832. Felis kutas Pearson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /; 75. Midnapore, in Bengal, about 70 miles west of Calcutta. Range: Bengal, westwards to Cutch.
Felis chaus nilotica de ^ Vinton, 1898
1898. Felis chaus nilotica de Winton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 292. Near Cairo, Egypt. 1832. Felis riippelii Brandt, Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, 4: 209. Egypt. Not of Schinz, 1825.
Felis chaus furax de ^Vinton, 1898
1898. Felis chaus furax de Winton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 293. Near Jericho, Palestine.
1902. Ljncus chrysomelanotis Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 124, 147. Jordan,
Palestine. Range includes Southern Syria, Iraq.
Felis (?) chaus maimanah Zukowsky, 1915
191 5. Felis {Felis) maimanah Zukowsky, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 80, 10: 139. Maimana (36° N., 65° E.). Afghanistan.
Felis chaus fulvidina Thomas, 1928
1928. Felis affinis fulvidina Thomas, P.Z.S. 834. Kampong Tomb, Annam, Indo- China. Range: to Siam and Burma.
Felis chaus prater: Pocock, 1939
1939. Felis chaus prateri Focock, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.■ 298. Jacobabad, Sind, ^Vestern India.
Felis chaus kelaarti Pocock, 1939
1939. Felis chaus kelaarti Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.• 300. Cheddikulam,
North Province, Ceylon. Range: Ceylon and Southern India (south of the
Kistna River).
Felis margarita Loche, 1858 Sand Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Russian Turkestan (Kara-Kum Desert, region south-east of Krasnovodsk, Southern Kizil-Kum, round Termez, west of Bokhara); Arabia (skin in B.M. from Rub al Khali, 21° N., 55^ E.), Sinai, Algeria, southwards to Asben.
Felis margarita margarita Loche, 1858
1858. Felis margarita Loche, Rev. Mag. Zool. 10, 2: 49, pi. i. Near Negonga, Algeria. 1867. Felis marginata Gray, P.Z.S. 275.
1905. Felis ocreata margiierittei Trouessart, Caus. Sci. Soc. Zool. de France, /.• 386. Emendation of margarita.
Felis margarita thinobius Ognev, 1926
1926. Eremaelurus thinobius Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Leningrad, 2j: 356, pi. 26. Repetek, Transcaspia, Russian Turkestan.
307
PALAEARCrriC; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 FeLIS MARGARITA MEINERTZHAGENI PoCOck, 1 938
1938. Felis margarita meinertzhageni Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 472. Also 1938, P.Z.S. /o5B: 43. El Golea, 30'' N., Algerian Sahara.
Subgenus OTOCOLOBUS Brandt, 1841. "7~n(7w(7;/ra.i" Satunin, 1905
Felis manul Pallas, 1776 Pallas's Cat
.\ppni.\iniate distribution of species: Transcaucasia, Russian Turkestan, in part ^ Southern Turkmenia, Lower Amu-Darya), Eastern Kazakstan, Transbaikalia. (Everywhere rare in the U..S.S.R., according to Bobrinskii.) Zungaria (according to G. Allen), Tibet, Mongolia, Western China (states of Kansu, Szechuan). Afghani- stan, Persia. Baluchistan, Kashmir.
Felis manul manul Pallas, 1776
1 77!). Felis manul Pallas, Rcise. Russ. Reichs, j: 692. Jida River, south of Lake
Baikal, Eastern Siberia. 1 905. Trichaelurus manul mongolicus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Imp. Sci. St.
Petersb. igo4, g: 501. Not of Lesson, 1842. 1907. Felis manul satuni Lydekker, Game Animals India, 334. Range: northern part of range of species as given above.
Felis m.^nul nigripecta Hodgson, 1842
1842. Felis nigripeelus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.■ 276. Tibet. Range: to Kashmir.
Felis manul ferruginea Ognev, 1928
1928. Otoeolobus manul ferrugineus Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 308. Mountain ridge of Missanev, Kopet-Dag Mountains, Transcaspia. Range: South- western Turkestan, Northern Persia, Afghanistan, Baluchistan.
Subgenus LI MX Kerr, 1792
Felis lynx Linnaeus, 1758 European Lynx
Approximate distribution of species: formerly in the forested parts of Europe. Still found in Norwav, Sweden, the Baltic States, Poland and the Balkans, including Greece, ? Sardinia, Spain and Portugal. Forest zone of Russia, Caucasus; the whole of Siberia as far as and including Sakhalin, but does not occur Kamtchatka; moun- tains of Russian Central Asia (Tarbagatai, Djungar Ala-Tau, Tianshan and Hissar-Alai system. Western Pamirs, Kopet-Dag). C'hincse Turkestan, Tibet, Mon- golia, Manchuria, perhaps Chihli in China. Kashmir. Asia Minor, Persia and ? Palestine. Also in North America.
Felis lynx lynx Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Felis lynx Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 43. Near Upsala, Sweden.
1792. Lynx vulgaris Kerr, Anim. Kingd. Syst. Cat. Nos. 294, 295 and p. 157 of text.
1792. LA'nx vulgaris alba Kerr, loc. eit. Forests of Sweden.
308
CARNI\'ORA — FELIDAE
1792. Felix Lynx vulgaris melinus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. Syst. Cat. No. 296 and p. 157
of text. Banks of Volga, near Kazan, Russia. 1798. Felis borealis Thunberg, Beskrifning pa Svenska Djur. \Iamm. 14. Forests of
Northern Sweden. 1798. Felis kattlo Schrank, Fauna Boica, /.• 52. Bohemia. 1820. Felis lyncula Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, /.• 14. \Vooded and mountainous regions
of Scandinavia.
1824. Felis cervaria Temminck, Mon. Mamm. : 106. Asia.
1825. Felis luptilinus Thunberg, Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Miinchen, 9.- 189. Northern
Scandinavia. 1825. Felis vulpimis Thunberg, loc. cit. 192. Near Upsala, Sweden. 1829. Felis virgata Nilsson, Ilium. Fig. Skand. Fauna, pis. 3, 4. Sweden. Range: European range of species excluding Iberian Peninsula, Sardinia, and the Caucasus; eastwards to the Yenesei, Siberia.
Felis lynx pardlma Temminck, 1824. Spanish Lynx
1824. Felis pardina Temminck, Monogr. Mamm. /; 116. Near Lisbon, Portugal.
1907. Lynx pardella Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 398. Coto Dofiana, Huelva, Spain.
New name for pardina Temminck, thought to have been preoccupied by pardina Oken, 1816 'unavailable). Not Felis pardella Pallas, 1784.
Felis lynx is-i^BELLiNA Blyth, 1847
1847. Felis isabellina Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 11 78. Tibet.
(?) 1863. Lyncus tibetanus Gray, Cat. Hodgsons Coll. B.M. 4.
1904. Felis lynx wardi Lydekker, The Field, 104: 576. Altai Mountains.
1904. Lynchus isabellinus kamensis Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. g:
13. Kam, South-Eastern Tibet. Range: Kashmir, Tibet, north to Tianshan and Altai Mountains, and mountains of Russian Central Asia, Mongolia.
Felis lynx sardiniae Mola, 1908
1908. Lynx sardiniae Mola, Boll. Soc. Zool. Ital. Roma, g: 48. Nuoro, Sardinia.
Felis lynx dinniki Satunin, 191 5
1915. Lynx dinniki Satunin, Mem. Cauc. Mus. Ser. A. /.■ 391. Name proposed for the North Caucasian Lynx fsee Ognev, 1935, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 5.- 224).
1905. Lynx pardina orientalis Satunin, Isvest. Kauk. Mus. 2: 166. Lenkoran, Trans-
caucasia. Not Felis orientalis Schlegel, 1857 fa Panthera). 1922. Lynx lynx orientalis aber. guttata Smirnov, Ann. Univ. Azerbaidjan, No. 2, 37.
No locality. 1922. Lynx lynx orientalis aber. virgata Smirnov, loc. cit. Not of Illiger, 1811.
Felis lynx wrangeli Ognev, 1928
1928. Lynx lynx wrangeli Ognev, Rysi. Ohotnik, Nos. 5-6. (M.V.) Valley of River
Dayeh, Hotan-Haia, Verhoiansk Mountains, Eastern Siberia. (?) 1922. Felix lynx viir. baicalensis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 351, nom.
nud. Range: Siberia, east of the Yenesei.
3P9
I'ALAF.ARtlTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 Subgenus CARACAL Gray, 1843
Felis caracal Schreber, 1776 Caracal Lynx
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turtcestan (only deserts of Turk- menia, as far north as Sea of Aral); Arabia, south to Aden, Palestine, Syria, Iraq, Persia, Afghanistan (according to Bobrinskii); Baluchistan, Punjab, Sind, Cutch, cast to United Provinces, India; Egypt, Algeria, Morocco, and Africa south of the Sahara, from the Sudan, Somaliland and Asben to the Transvaal and Cape Prov ince (Little Namac|ualand, Clanwilliam, Deelfontein, etc.).
(Felis car.'^c.\l c.\rac.al Schreber, 1776. Extralimital)
1776. Felis caracal Schreber, Saugcth. pi. no, text jj.' 413, 587, 1777. Table Moun- tain, Cape Town, South Africa. For discussion of type localitx and author, see J. A. Allen, 1924, Bull. Amcr. Mus. N.H. ^y: 279, and Pocock, 1939, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.■ 306.
1867. Caracal mclanotis Gray, P.Z.S. 277. Renaming oi^ caracal.
Felis carac.\l algira Wagner, 1841
1841. Felii caracal \ar. algira Wagner, Reisen in der Regenschaft Algier, j: 76, pi. 4. Algeria.
1892. Caracal berherorum .\Iatschic, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 114. Constantinc, Algeria.
1 912. Felis (Caracal) hcrbcroriii/i spalzi Mal^chic, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, Gi. Between Feriana and Tebessa, Tunis.
1912. Caracal berherorum medjerdae Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, (12. Tunis.
1912. Felis (Caracal) nubicus corylinus Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 6;?,. Sup- posed to be from Tangier, Morocco.
Felis caracal schmitzi Matschie, 191 2
1912. Felis [Caracal) caracal schmitzi Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 64. The Dead
Sea region, Palestine. (?"! 1829. Felis caracal bengalensis Fischer, Syn. Manmi. 210. Bengal. Not of Kerr,
'792-
iciu. Felis [Caracal) caracal aharumt Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, ()6. Mouth of Chabur River, on Upper Euphrates, Syria.
(?) 1939. Caracal caracal caracal Miiller, Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.• 307. If the view is accepted that F. caracal dates from Schreber, 1776, with type locality Cape of Good Hope, then it appears that the Indian and South- \Vestcrn .Asiatic race, if distinguishable, should be called schmitzi Matschie, which seems the first available Asiatic name.
Range: Central India, Punjab, Sind, Baluchistan, westwards at least to Arabia and Palestine (Pocock).
Felis caracal miciiaelis Heptner, 1945
194",. Felis (Caracal) caracal miehaeli\ Heptner, C'.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, .^p, 3: 230.
Bokourdak, west of Kaia Kiun Desert, 60 miles north <if Ashabad, Turk-
menia.
CARNIVOR.A. — FELIDAE Subgenus LEPTAILURUS Severtzov, 1858
Felis serval Schreber, 1776 Serval
Approximate distribution of species: Algeria, and south of the Sahara from Senegal, the Sudan and SomaHland, southwards to South-West Africa, Transvaal and Eastern Cape Province (districts near Aliwal North, East London, Grahams- town, etc.).
(Felis serval serval Schreber, 1776. ExtraHmital)
.1776. Felis serval Schreber, Saugeth. pi. 108, text, j.- 407, 587, 1777. Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
Felis serval constantina Forster, 1780
1780. Felis constantina Forster, in Buffon's Nat. d. Vierf. Thiere, 6: 313. Vicinity of Constantine, Algeria. For use of this name see Pocock, 1944, P.Z.S. 114: 65. 1829. Felis caracal algiriciis Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 210. Algeria.
Subgenus PARDOFELIS Severtzov, 1858
Felis marmorata Martin, 1837 Marbled Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Sikkim, Assam, Northern Burma, Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo.
Felis marmorata marmorata Martin, 1837
1837. Felis marmorata Martin, P.Z.S. 1826: 108. Sumatra (see Robinson & Kloss,
1919,,}. Fed. Malay States Mus. j: 261). (?) 1843. Felis longicaudata Blainville, Osteogr. Mamm. Felis, ^7. Range: Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo; recorded by Osgood (1932) from Tonkin, Indo-China.
Felis marmorata charltoni Gray, 1846
1846. Felis charltonii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. iS: 211. Darjeeling, Northern India.
1847. Felis ogilbii Hodgson, Calcutta J. N.H. 8: 44. Sikkim.
1863. Leopardus dosul Gray, Cat. Hodgson Coll. B.M., 2nd ed., 3, nom. mid. 1863. Felis duvaucellii Hodgson, loc. cit., nom. nud. Range: Indian range of species as quoted above.
Subgenus PRO FELIS Severtzov, 1858
Felis temmincki Vigors & Horsfield, 1827 Golden Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet, Szechuan, Yunnan to Fukien, in Southern China; Nepal to Assam and Burma; Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra.
311
PALAEARCTK; and IXDIAN mammals 1758-1946
Felis temmincki temmincki \'igors & Horsficld, 1827
1827 Filis temminckii Vigors & Horsfield, Zool. J. 5; 451. Sumatra.
1831. Felis moormen.sis Hodgson, Gleanings in Science, jj; 177. Nepal.
1863. Felis aurata Blyth, P.Z.S. 185. Not of Temminck, 1827.
1863. Felis nigrescens Gray, Hodgson's Cat. Mamin. Nepal in 15. M., ed. 2, 4. I)ar- jeeling. Northern India.
i()24. Felis temminckii hain\ei Sowerby, Gliina J, Sri. &; Arts, i\- -^'^2. Tenguch, South- western \'unnan, (niina.
Range: Nepal to Burma, Indo-China, Yunnan, south to Malay Peninsula and Sumatra.
Felis tem.minc.ki tristis Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Felis Iristis Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 223, pi. 31. Locality unknown.
1904. Felis semenovi Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Pctcrsb. e/: 524. North-
Eastern .Szechuan, China. Range: Tibet, .Szechuan, ? Upper Burma.
Felis temmlxcki dominicianorum Sclater, 1898
i8i)8. Felis dominicanonim Sclater, P.Z.S. 2, pi. 1. Foochow, Fukien, China. Pocock
and Osgood list this form as a valid race; G. Allen ! 1938) thought it was a
synonym of Irislis; the following names were also placed in the synonymy of
tristis: 1908. Felis temmincki mitchelli Lydekker, P.Z.S. 433. Szechuan, China. 1922. Felis iCiatopuma) melli Matschie, Arch. Nat. 88, A, 10: 36. VVeishi, Yunnan.
Not of \Iatschic, 1922 {Felis (Neofelis) melli). 1926. Felis temmincki hadiodorsalis Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 59.' 143. New
name for melli Matschie, preoccupied. Ranee: Southern China.
Subgenus PRIONAILURUS ^c\cTt7MV, 1858 ( including ^/7)cMrt/7//»/y Severtzov, 1858)
Felis bengalensis Kerr, 1 792 Leopard Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Amur-Ussuri region of the Far East of .Siberia, Manchuria, Korea, Tsushima Island (between Korea and Japan), Formosa, Qiielpart I., Hainan, and all the larger states of China, Tibet; Baluchistan and Kashmir, southwards to at least Coorg and Palni Hills in Peninsular India, cast- wards to Nepal, Assam and Burma; Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Bali, Borneo, to the Philippine Islands.
Felis bexgalensis bengalensis Kerr, 1 792
1792. Felis bengalensis Kerr, Anim. Kingd. if, i. Southern Bengal.
(?) 1829. Felis nipalensis Horsfield & Vigors, Zool. J. _/.• 382. .-' Nepal.
1842. Leopardus ellioti Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. m: 2(:)o. Bombay Presidency.
1867. Felis u'tigati Gray, P.Z.S. 400. Tenasserim.
3 1 2
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
1867. Felis tenasserimensis Gray, P.Z.S. 400. Tenasserim.
(?) 1869. Felis herschelii Gray, Cat. Cam. 28. India.
Range: Peninsular India, Burma, Siam, Indo-China, to Yunnan, China.
Felis bengalensis chinensis Gray, 1837
1837. Felis chinensis Gray, Mag. N.H. /.• 577. Probably Canton, Kwantung, Southern China.
1843. Leopardus reevesii Gray, List. Mamm. B.M. 44. China.
1870. Felis scrip ta Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. 7, Bull.: 92, pis. 57, 58, fig. i.
Szechuan, China. 1872. Felis microtis Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 221, pis. 31A, 31B, figs.
I- lb. Near Pekin, Chihli, China. Bobrinskii lists this form as a valid race of
euptilura, from the Siberian Far East. 1872. Felis decolorata Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 223. Near Pekin. 1903. Felis ricketti Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.■ 374. Foochow, Fukien, Southern
China.
1903. Felis ingrami Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 474. Van Gin Shan Mountains,
Northern Kweichow, China. 1905. Felis anaslaseae Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersb. igo^, g:
528. Kam (Tibet), Kansu and North-\\'estern Szechuan, China. 1930. Felis sinensis Shih, Bull. Dept. Biol. Sun. Yatsen. Univ. Canton, No. 4, 4.
Chinsiu, Kwangsi, Southern China. Range: Chinese range of the species, apparently excepting Yunnan; Formosa. Recorded from Annam, Indo-China, by Osgood, who gave it specific rank. Pocock (1939, 273) appears to think that scripta (with synonyms ingrami and anastasiae) is a valid race.
Felis bengalensis horsfieldi Gray, 1842
1842. Leopardus horsfieldii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 260. Bhutan, Northern India. 1832. Felis nipalensis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /.• 341. Not of Vigors & Hors- field, 1829.
1844. Felis pardochrous Hodgson, Calcutta J. N.H. 4: 286. Nepal. Range: Kashmir, Punjab, Kumaon, Nepal, Bhutan, Sikkim.
Felis bengalensis euptilura Elliot, 1871
1871. Felis euptilura Elliot, P.Z.S. 761. Renaming oi undata Radde, preoccupied. 1862. Felis undata Radde, Reise Ost. Sibir. 106. Not of Desmarest, 1816. Amur
Djesa, Eastern Siberia.
1904. Felis raddei Troueasart, Cat. Mamm. Suppl. /.■ 271.
Felis (?) bengalensis manchurica Mori, 1922
1922. Felis manchurica Mori, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 609. Near Mukden, Manchuria.
Felis bengalensis trevelyani Pocock, 1939
1939. Prionailurus bengalensis trevelyani Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. /.• 273.
Near Gilgit, 5,000 ft. Range: Northern Kashmir, Upper Punjab, Southern
Baluchistan.
313
PALAEARCrnC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Felis rubiginosa GeoflVoy, 1831 Rusty-spotted Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Southern India (Madras, NcIIore and Khandala arc quoted by Pocock) and Ceylon.
Felis rubiginosa rubiginosa GeoflVoy, 1831
1831. Felis rubiginosa I. Geofl"roy, Belanger, Voy. Ind. Orient. Zool. 140. Pondi- cherry. Southern India.
Felis rubiginos.\ phillipsi Pocock, 1939
1939. Prionaihiriis ruhiginosus phillipsi Pocock, Fauna Brit. India, Mamin. /.■ 278. Mousakanda, 3,000 ft., Gammaduwa, Central Province, Ceylon.
Felis viverrina Bennett, 1833 Fishing Cat
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Western Ghats, Western Sind, Kuniaon and Nepal, in India; Indo-China, Siam; Sumatra, Java. (Sclater's record from Formosa, quoted by Kuroda, is probably erroneous.)
Fells viverrin.\ Bennett, 1833
1833. Felis viverrims Bennett, P.Z.S. 68. India, probably the Malabar coast.
1834. Felis himal ay anus Javd'me, Nat. Libr. Felinae, ^: 230, pi. 24. Himalayas. 1836. Felis viverriceps Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5.- 232. Nepal.
1867. Viverriceps bennettii Gray, P.Z.S. 268. India. Range: as above.
Feiis [Iclailurus) planiceps Vigors & Horsfield, 1827, Zool. J. j.- 450. Sumatra (distribution: Lower Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo), has been recorded from Patani in Peninsular Siam, but so far as we know is extra- limital to the present list.
Not certainly identifiable: lulis l>ardella Pallas, 1784, Acta Acad. Sci. Imp. Petrop. 1 781, i: 281. ? Cape of Ciood Hope.
Genus NEOFELIS Gray, 1867
1867. Neofelis Gray, P.Z.S. 2(15. Felis macrocelis Temminck = Felis iliardi Cluvicr (.A'', nehulosa iliaidi, from Sumatra).
I species : Neofelis nehulosa, page 3 1 4
Neofelis nebulosa Griffith, 1821 C:loudcd Leopard
Approximate distribution of species: Hainan, Fukicn and adjacent states in Southern C:hina, Formosa; Nepal, Sikkini, parts of Bin-ma; Indo-China, Lower Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo.
314
GARNI VORA — FELIDAE
Neofelis nebulosa nebulosa Griffith, 1821
1821. Felh nebulosa Griffith, Descr. Anim. (Carn.), 37, pi. Canton, Kwantung,
Southern China. 1922. Felis {Neofelis) melli Matschie, Arch. Nat. 88, sect. A, 10: 35. Probably near
Canton. Range: Southern China, Indo-China.
Neofelis nebulosa macrosceloides Hodgson, 1853
1853. Felis macrosceloides Hodgson, P.Z.S. 192, pi. 38. Nepal.
1843. Felis macrocelis Tickell, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 12: 814. Not of Tcmminck, 1824. Range: Nepal to Burma.
Neofelis nebulosa brachyurus Swinhoe, 1862
1862. Leopardus brachyurus Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 352, pi. 43. Formosa. Available if the Formosan race proves racially distinct. Kuroda, 1938, Handlist Jap. Mamm., calls the Formosan race diardi Desmoulins, 1823, Diet. Class. 2: 495; probably not diardi G. Cuvier, 1823, from Sumatra.
Genus PANTHERA Oken, 18 16
1816. Panthera Oken, Lehrb. Zool. 3, 2: 1052. Felis pardus Linnaeus.
1816. Tigris Oken, Lehrb. Zool. j, 2 : 1066. Felis tigris Linnaeus. Valid as a subgenus.
1816. Leo Oken, Lehrb. Zool. 3, 2: 1070. Felis leo Linnaeus. Valid as a subgenus.
1829. Leo Brehm, Isis (Oken), 637. Felis leo Linnaeus.
1843. Tigris Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 40. Felis tigris Linnaeus.
1854. Uncia Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 394. Felis uncia Schreber. Valid as a sub-
genus. 1868. Pardus Fitzinger, S.B.K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 5^, i : 459. Felis pardus Linnaeus.
4 species in the area covered by this list: Panthera leo, page 319 Panthera pardus, page 316 Panthera tigris, page 318 Panthera uncia, page 320
Hershkowitz (1948, J. Mamm. 2g: 273, and 1949, 30: 297) holds that all Oken's 1 816 names are invalid and that his Panthera in any case would not be valid for the lions, tigers and leopards. J. A. Allen (1902, Bull. Amer. Mus. M.H. 16: 378) took a different view, and many of Oken's names, including Panthera, are in current use by mammalogists today. For this reason, and for general reasons explained in the Intro- duction, we have not discarded Panthera Oken, 18 16. But for those who do not agree with us, Leo Brehm, 1829, is available for the great cats.
Pocock included lions, tigers and leopards in Panthera, but placed the ounce in a separate genus, Uncia. Simpson (1945) included all the above and the clouded leopard in Panthera. We take a middle view, and while following Simpson in tenta- tively including the ounce in the genus Panthera, we diverge from him in according generic rank to the clouded leopard, Neofelis.
^ 315
I'ALAKARCnR; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758^1946
Suljscnus PAATHERA Oken, 1816
Panthera pardus Linnaeus, 1758 Leopard
Approximate distribution of species: Caucasus, Kopet-Dag Mountains (South- \Vestern Turkestan) and Amur region of Eastern Siberia; Manchuria, most of the larger states of China (perhaps excepting Kansu), Tibet; Asia Minor, Persia, Sinai, Arabia; India, from Kashmir and North-West Frontier south to Ceylon, eastwards to Nepal and Burma, west to Baluchistan; Indo-China, Malay States, Java, Kangean Islands; Morocco, Algeria, Egypt {where rare); Tropical Africa, from ? Northern Nigeria, Sudan and Somaliland southwards to the Cape Province, where it still occurs in Little Namaqualand, wilder country in the mountains near Cape Town (for instance, rarely to Stellenbosch region), Grahamstown district, etc.
Panthera parous pardus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Felis pardus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /; 41. Egypt.
1 816. Panthera vulgaris Oken, Lehrb. Nat. j, 2: 1058. (Unavailable.)
Panthera pardus panthera Schreber, 1777
1777. Felis panthera Schreber, Saugeth. ^: 384. Algeria.
1832. Felis palearia Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. pi. 121, text. Algeria.
1843. Felis pardus harbarus Blainville, Ostcogr. Mamm. Felis, 186, pi. 8. Algeria. JS'ee Fisher, 1829.
P.'\nthera parous fusca Meyer, 1794
1794. Felis fusca Meyer, Zool. Ann. /.■ 394. Bengal.
1856. Felis longicaudata Valenciennes, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, p2: 1036. Not of Blain- ville, 1843. Ceylon and Malabar coast.
1868. Panthera antiquorum Fitzinger, .S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 5<9.- 466. Not of Gray, 1827.
1896. Fells pardus var. melas Pousargues, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 2, 5: 181. Not of Cuvier, 1809.
1904. Felis pardus chinensis Brass, Nutzbare Tiere Ostasicns, (3.
igi2. Felis pardus variegata G. Allen, Mem. Mus. Comp. Z. Harvard, ^o: 235. Not of Wagner, 1841. Changyanghsien, Hupeh (Yangtze Valley), China. Range: Kashmir, south to Ceylon; Burma; Szechuan to Fukien, in Southern China.
Panthera parous nimr Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. iv/w «/mr Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: gg,p\. 17. (Founded
partly on an Abyssinian skin and partly on an Arabian one.) Arabia. Status not sure.
Panthera parous tulliana Valenciennes, 185G
1856. Felis tulliana Valenciennes, C.R. Acad. Sci. 42: 1039. Ninfi, 40 km. east of
Smyrna, Western Asia .Minor. Range: to Transcaucasia.
Panthera parous orientalis Schlcgcl, 1857
1857. Feli\ orientalis Schlcgel, Handl. der Dierkundc, /.• 23. Korea. 1903. /•>//» rillnsa Bonhotc, Ann. ALig. N.H. //.• 475. Amur Bay. Range: Korea to Amur district, Eastern Siberia.
31G
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
Panthera parous pernigra Gray, 1863
1863. Leopardus perniger Gray, Cat. Hodgson's Coll. B.M., 2nd ed. 3, and Preface v. Sikkim, 6,000-8,000 ft. Ranges to Nepal.
Panthera pardus japonensis Gray, 1862
1862. Leopardus japonensis Gray, P.Z.S. 262. Said to be from Japan, where the animal does not occur. More likely Northern China (see G. Allen, 1938, 477).
1867. Felis fontanierii Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 8: 375. Near Pekin, Chihli, China.
1867. Leopardus chinensis Gray, P.Z.S. 264. (Not Felis chinensis Gray, 1837.) Moun- tains west of Pekin, China. Listed as a valid form (under Felis, therefore pre- occupied) by Bobrinskii, 1944.
1904. Felis pardus graji Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. Viv. Foss. 268. New name for chinensis Gray.
1907. Panthera hanensis Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, 10, i : 198. Hinganfu, China.
1930. Panthera pardus bedfordi Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 323. Shangchow, Shensi, 3,000 ft., China. Pocock adopted the name japonensis for this race; see discussion in G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, /; 478.
Range: Northern China, and possibly to south Ussuri region.
Panthera pardus ciscaucasica Satunin, 19 14
1914. L^eopardus pardus ciscaucasicus Satunin, Conspectus Mamm. /.■ 159. Kuban Province, Caucasus.
Panthera parous saxicolor Pocock, 1927
1927. Panthera pardus saxicolor Vocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 213. Asterabad, Persia.
Range: to Baluchistan. 1878. Felis leopardus Sclater, P.Z.S. 289. Probably Persia. Not of Schreber, 1775.
Panthera parous sinoica Pocock, 1930
1930. Panthera pardus sindica Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. j-f: 80. Kirthar range, Sind-Baluchistan border.
Panthera parous millaroi Pocock, 1930
1930. Panthera pardus millardi Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 34: 316, pi. 8. Kashmir.
Panthera parous oelacouri Pocock, 1930
1930. Panthera pardus delacouri Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 5_/.- 325, pi. 11. Hue,
Annam, Indo-China. (?) 1914. Felis pardus variegata Lydekker, Rowland Wards Records, 498. Not of
Wagner, 1841.
Panthera parous jarvisi Pocock, 1932
1932. Panthera pardus jarvisi Pocock, Abstr. P.Z.S. 33; P.Z.S. 546. Sinai. For a review of these races, see Pocock, 1930, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. j./.- 64 and 307.
317
PALAEARCrnC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Subsemis TICRIS Okcn, 1816 (Gray, 1843)
Panthera tigris I.innacus, 1758 Tiger
Approximate distribution of species: South-eastern Transcaucasia (Talysh), "it apparently does not breed there, only visitinc; the area from Iran" (Bobrinskii), Southern Russian Turkestan, where rare ("in very small numbers on the lower Hi, all along the Amu-Darya ... it occasionally passes from the lower Amu-Darya to the lower Syr-Darya" (Bobrinskii), possibly still in small numbers on the upper Murgab and Atrek, in Southern Turkmenia); Ussuri region and middle Amur region of Eastern Siberia. Manchuria, Lob \or district (Chinese Turkestan), Fukien and perhaps adjacent parts of Southern China, but evidently rare in other parts of China; Persia; most of India (except desert regions), and east to Assam and Burma (we cannot trace any reliable reference to its occurrence in Kashmir), Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Ja\a, Bali.
Panther.'V TIGRIS TIGRIS Liiinaeus, 1758
1758. Fdis tigris Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.■ 41. Bengal.
1858. Tigris striatus Scvertzov, Rev. Mag Zool. 10: 386. Renaming ni tigris.
1867. Tigris regalis Gray, P.Z.S. 263. Renaming oi tigris.
Range: Kumaon and Nepal Terai, southwards to Tenasserim and Peninsular India, east to Indo-China.
P.\NTHER.\ TIGRIS VIRGATA lUigCr, 1815
1815. Felis virgata Illiger, Abh. K. Akad. VViss. Berlin, 98 (see also Matschie, 1897, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 17). Mazanderan, Northern Persia (Harper, 1940, J. Mamm. 21: 194). 1904. Fdis [Tigris) tigris septentrionalis Satunin, Priroda i Ochota, j: 57. Twelve vcrsts
west of Lenkoran, Talysh, Transcaucasia. i9i(S. Fdis tigris trahata Schwarz, Zool. Anz. 4j: 353. \'alley of River Hi, south of
Lake Balkash, Eastern Russian Turkestan. Range: Transcaucasia, through Northern Persia to Norlhirn Afghanistan to the Aral Sea and Lake Balkash in Russian Turkestan (formerly to the Ob basin and the Altai).
P.-\NTHERA TIGRIS LONGiPiLis Fitziuger, 1 868
1868. Fdis longipilis Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien. ')'!: 455. Amurland (type
locality restricted by Lydekker, 1901, The great and small game of Europe,
Western and Northern Asia, and America, 288. See also Harper, 1940,
J. Mamm. 21: 195). (?) 1842. Fdis nwngolica Lesson, Tabl. Rcgn. An. 50. Mongolia, nom. nud. 1 87 1. Felis tigris var. anmrensis Dode, P.Z.S. 480. Range: Amur and L^ssuri regions of Siberia and .Manchuria, possibly intis Cihihli and
Mongolia.
Panihera TIGRIS coREE.NSis Brass, 1904
1904. Friis tigris cnreensis Brass, Nutzbare Tierc Ostasiens, 4. Korea.
1915. Tigris mikadoi Satunin, Nasa ochota. No. 7, 18. [N.W Ognev's reference.)
318
CARNIVORA — FELIDAE
1925. Felis tigris mandshurka Baykov, Manchzhur. Tigr, 3. Harbin, Manchuria; and Felis tigris mandshurica var. mikado Baykov, loc. cit. 8. (jV.F.)
Range: Korea and Southern Manchuria, through Eastern Mongolia and Northern China as far as the divide between the Hwang Ho and Yangtze basins ("Harper, 1945)- Possibly also the Ussuri region, as it is quoted in Bobrinskii, who does not give exact details.
Panthera TIGRIS AMOYENSis Hilzhcimer, 1905
1905. Felis tigris var. amoyensis Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 28: 598. Near Hankow,
Hupeh, China. 1929. Panthera tigris styani Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jj.- 531. Northern China.
(Probably from somewhere in the latitude of the Yangtze Valley, according
to G. Allen, 1938, 472.) Range: Southern China.
Panthera tigris lecoqi Schwarz, 191 6
1916. Felis tigris lecoqi Schwarz, Zool. Anz. 47: 351. Kurla district (1 near Bagrash Kul), Lob Nor region, Chinese Turkestan.
Subgenus LEO Oken, 1816 (Brehm, 1829)
Panthera leo Linnaeus, 1758 Lion
Approximate distribution of species: Gir forest in Kathiawar, India. Formerly occurred in Persia and Iraq, but doubtful if any survive. Tropical Africa, from Somaliland, the Sudan and perhaps Senegal, south to South-West Africa and the Kruger National Park, Transvaal, and perhaps Zululand and Swaziland.
Panthera leo leo Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Felis leo Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 41. Constantine, Algeria.
1826. Felis leo barbaricus Meyer, Dissert. Inaug. de Genera Felium, 6. (.A'.FV) 1826
Beytr. Anat. des Tiegers, 6. Barbary. 1829. Felis leo barbarus Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 197. Algeria. 1829. Leo africanus Brehm, Isis (Oken), 638. Africa.
1867. Felis leo nigra Loche, Explor. Sci. de I'Algerie, Zool. Mamm. 35. Algeria. 1867. Leo nobilis Gray, P.Z.S. 263. Renaming of /co. Extinct in Algeria and Tunis
since about 1891, and in Morocco since the 1920's.
Panthera leo persica Meyer, 1826
1826. Felis leo persicus Meyer, Dissert. Inaug. de Genera Felium, 6. {N.V.) 1826
Beytr. Anat. des Tiegers, 6. Persia. 1829. Felis leo bengalensis Bennett, The Tower Menagerie, i. Not of Kerr, 1792.
Hariana, Northern India. 1829. 1^(0 asiaticiis Brehm, Isis (Oken), 638. Asia.
1833. Felis leo goojratensis Smee, P.Z.S. 140. Ahmadabad, Gujerat, India. 1843. Felis leo indicus Blainville, Osteographie Mamm. Felis, atlas, pi. 6. India. Range: Kathiawar, India, as above.
319
PALAEAROTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,a-i946 Subgenus UNCI A Gray, 1854
Panthera uncia Schrebcr, 1776 Ounce or Snow Leopard
Approximate distribution of species: Eastern Russian Turkestan, north to Altai Mountains (quoted by Bobrinskii from Altai (rare), Tarbagatai (?). Dzhungar Ala- Tau, Tianshan system (in parts common), Alai, Zeravshan and Hissar ranges, Pamir (more common in ^Vcstern Pamir) ). Tibet (eastwards to Kam, according to Bobrin- skii; certainly as far as Gyantse, near Lhasa) and, according to Ognev, Altyn Tag in Chinese Turkestan. Kashmir.
P.^NTHERA UNCIA Schrcbcr, 1776
1776. Fclis uncia Schrebcr, Saugeth. j;.- pi. 100 (1776) and text, 386, 586 (1777).
Locality unknown. 1830. Fdis irhis Ehrenbcrg, .\iin. Sci. Nat. 21: 394, 40(1. Renaming <<i iiiicia. Altai
Mountains. 1855. Felis iincioidcs Horsfield (Hodg.son NLS.), Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 105. Nepal.
Genus ACINONYX Brookes, 1828
1828. Acinonvx Brookes, Cat. Anat. Zool. Mus. J. Brookes, 16, 33. Acinonyx vcnator
Brookes = Felis venalica H. Smith. 1830. Cynailurus VVagler, Nat. Syst. Amph. 30. Fiiis jiihala Schrebcr. 1832. Giicpardus Duvernoy, LTnstitut, Paris, 2: 145. Ft'lis t^ii/laliis Hermann (? — Felii
jubatus Schreber.)
1841. (h'naelurus Gloger, Gemeinn. Naturgesch. /.■ 63. Pro Cvnailurus VVagler.
1842. Crrwfelis Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regne Anim. Mamm. 48. Felis jubatus Schreber.
1 species: Acinonvx jubalus, page 320
Acinonyx jubatus Schrebcr, 1776 Cheetah
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Turkmenia (Atrek, Kopet-Dag, Tedshcn and Murgab regions, rare), Persia, Arabia, Iraq and, according to Bobrin- skii, Afghanistan and Baluchistan. According to Bodenheimer, Transjordania. Formerly Northern India, south of the Ganges, from Bengal to Rajputana, the Punjab and Sind; also Central India and the northern part of the Deccan; but now almost, if not quite, extinct in Hindustan (Pocock). ? Libya, Egypt, where rare (Flower, 1929). Morocco, Rio de Oro. In Tropical Africa it is less rare, and occurs from ? Northern Nigeria, the Sudan, Somaliland, south to South-West Africa, the Krugcr National Park, Trans\'aal, and probably Swaziland and Zululand.
(AciNONY.x JUBATUS JUBATUS Schrcbcr, 1776. Extralimital)
1776. Fclis jubala Schreber, Saugeth. j.- pi. 105 (1776), text, 392, 586 lij'jj). Cape
of Good Hope, South Africa. {?} 1804. Fclis gullata Hermann, Obs. Zool. 38. ? Egypt. Status not sure.
320
PINNIPEDIA — OTARIIDAE AciNONYX JUBATUS VENATICUS Griffith, 1 82 1
1 82 1. Felis venatica Griffith, Vert. Anim. Carnivora, 93. India.
1828. Acinonyx venator Brookes, Cat. Anat. & Zool. Mus. Joshua Brookes, 16, 33.
India. (?) 1913. Acinonyx raddei Hilzheimer, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 291. Merv, Trans-
caspia. Range: Asiatic range of the species, ? North Africa and, according to Pocock, probably to Somaliland. Pocock thought raddei might be valid, but it is not listed in Bobrinskii.
ORDER PINNIPEDIA
The pinnipedes were treated as a suborder of Carnivora by Simpson (1945); Gregory, 19 10, The Orders of Mammals; Weber, 1928, Die Sdugetiere; and Anderson, 1 947, Catalogue of Canadian Recent Mammals. Pocock regarded them as being of less than subordinal rank. They were regarded as a distinct order by Miller, 1923, List of North American Recent Mammals; Ognev, 1935, The Mammals ofU.S.S.R. and adjacent countries, j; G. M. Allen, 1938, Mammals of China and Mongolia, i; and Bobrinskii, 1944, Mammals of U.S.S.R.
The standard work on the pinnipedes as a whole is still J. A. Allen, 1880, History of the North American Pinnipeds, which is virtually a monograph of all species occurring north of the equator, and includes as well a revision of those of other seas. Keys to the families and genera will be found in this work, together with a detailed account of the nomenclatorial history of each form. A useful general work on the Otariidae and Phocidae is Howell, 1929, Contribution to the comparative anatomy of the eared and earless seals, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. /j, 15: 1-142.
FAMILIES: Odobenidae, page 324 Otariidae, page 321 Phocidae, page 325
FAMILY OTARIIDAE
Genera: Callorhinus, page 322 Eumetopias, page 323 Neophoca, page 323 Zalophus, page 323
J. Allen (1880) gave the following characters for the northern genera:
Callorhinus: pelage soft, with abundant underfur; ears longer; molars 12/10; smaller in size; grey in colour (black when young); facial part of skull short, convex; molars smaller than those oi Arctocephalus.
PALAEARtrnc; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Euniitopias: pelade harsh, lacking undcrfur; cars short; molars 10/10, the fifth pair separated by a long space from the fourth pair. Usually larger species; colour yellowish-brown (reddish-brown when young).
^alophus: pelage, ears, colour, size essentially as in Eunuiopias ; molars lo/io in con- tinuous scries. Sagittal crest very high.
To ^alophus he referred the Australian species Z- lohalus, which occurs in Japan according to Kuroda. The name cinerea Peron, 18 16, antedates lobatiis and is used for that species by Iredalc and Troughton, although J. Allen thought it was unidentifi- able. In recent years ^^alophus has become restricted to the Californian species, and the name Meophoca is available for cinerea. Neophoca has a much less developed sagittal crest than ^alophtis in British Museum material, and we consider the species cinerea should not be referred to ^alophus.
Genus CALLORHINUS Gray, 1859
1859. Callorhimis Gray, P.Z.S. 359. Phoca ursina Linnaeus.
1866. Arctoecphalus Gill, Proc. Essex Inst. 5; 11. Xot of Guvicr, 1826.
1892. Callotaria Palmer, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, j: 156. Substitute for Callor- hinus, assumed to be a homonym of C.allirhimis Blanchard, 1850. Kuroda {1938) calls this genus Otoes Fischer, 1817, which is invalid according to Palmer (1904) as its type, jubata Gmelin, is composite. (Oloes Fischer, 181 7, Mem. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, j.- 373, 445.) I species: Callorhiiiiis iininus, page 322
Callorhinus ursinus Linnaeus, 1758 Northern Fur Seal
Appro.ximate distribution of species: North Pacific Ocean. Besides Western North America, it occurs in Eastern Siberia, Kurilc Islands, Japan and Korea in winter. For details, see under subspecies.
Callorhinus ursinus ursinus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Phoca ursina Linnaeus, Syst Nat. loth cd. /.• 37. Bering Island, off North-
Eastern Siberia. 1828. Gloria krachcnninikoivii Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. 13: 420. Substitute for I'rsus
marimis Steller ( 1751 = Phoca ursina Linn.). Bering Sea. Range: "rookeries on the Commander Islands, and a few at the southern end of Kamtchatka and on neighbouring islands of the Kurile group; winters on the east coasts of Japan" (Bobrinskii). Hokkaido, Hondo (Kuroda).
C.\LLORHixus URSINUS cuRiLENSis Jordan & Clark, 1899
1899. Callorhinui curilensii Jordan & Clark, Fur Seals & Fur Seal Islands of North
Pacific, j: 3. Robben Island, west of Kurile Islands. (?) 181 1. Phoca nit^ra Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.• 107. Based apparently on a young
specimen. Range: "'rookeries on Seal Island (east of Sakhalin) and a few on the Kurile Islands, winters on the coast of Korea, reached \ia Peter the Great Bay" (Bobrinskii).
322
PINNIPEDIA — OTARIIDAE
Genus EUMETOPIAS Gill, 1866
1866. Eumetopias Gill, Proc. Essex Inst. 5; 7. Arctocephalus monteriensis Gray = Phoca jubata Schreber.
I species: Eumetopias jubata, page 323
For a discussion of the nomenclature of this species, see J. A. Allen, 1902, The names of some of the Otariidae, Bull. Amer. Mus. M.H. 16: in.
Eumetopias jubata Schreber, 1776 Steller's, or Northern Sea-lion
Approximate distribution of species: North Pacific Ocean. Besides Western North America, occurs off Eastern Siberia ("the best-known rookeries are in the Sea of Japan, near Vladivostock, in the Sea of Okhotsk on loniu Island and the Yamskie Islands, and in Bering Sea on Cape Shipunskii (South-Western Kamtchatka)" (Bobrinskii) ; and Japan (recorded from Sakhalin, Kuriles, Hokkaido, N. Hondo and Korea).
Eumetopias jubata Schreber, 1776
1776. Phoca jubata Schreber, Saugeth. 3: 300, pi. 83B. North Pacific Ocean (eastern
coast Kamtchatka, according to Ognev). 181 1. Phoca leonina Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. /.• 104. Not of Linnaeus, 1758. 1828. Otaria stellerii Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. ij: 420.
Genus ZALOPHUS Gill, 1866
1866. ^alophus Gill, Proc. Essex Inst. 5; 7, 11. Otaria gillespii MacBain = Otaria californiana Lesson.
I species: ^alophus californianus, page 323
Zalophus californianus Lesson, 1828 Californian Sea-lion
Approximate distribution of species: Western North America. Recorded from the Kurile Islands by Kuroda ( 1 938) under the name Eumetopias gillespii. As gillespii is the type species o£ ^alophus, this author, who retains the genus ^alophus in his list for another species, could not have been correct in listing this form under Eumetopias. A specimen in the British Museum is labelled Japan.
Zalophus californianus Lesson, 1828
1828. Otaria californiana Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. 13: 420. California. 1858. Otaria gillespii MacBain, Proc. Edinb. Roy. Phys. Soc. /.• 422. California. (?) 1866. Otaria j a ponica Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 668. Japan. Range: Southern Mexico to Northern California, casually to British Columbia (Anderson). ? Japanese seas.
Genus NEOPHOCA Gray, 1866 ' 1866. Neophoca Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 231. Zalophus lobatus Gray. I species: Neophoca cinerea, page 324
323
PALAI'.ARCTK: AM) INOIAX MAMMALS 17-,!! 1946
Neophoca cinerea Pcron & Lcsucur, 181 6 Peron's Sea-lion
Apprciximatc distribution of species: Australia; Japan (Hondo, Izu I., Shikoku, Kinshiu'l.
Neophoca cinerea Peron & Lesueur, 1816
1816. Otaria cinerea Peron & Lesueur, Voy. Terrcs Austr. 2: 54. Kangaroo Island,
Southern Australia. 1828. Aretocephaliis lobatus Gray, Spic. Zool. i. Australi.ui seas. 1844. Otaria stelleri Temminck & Schlegel, Faun. Jap. Mamm. Marins, 10. Not of
Lesson, 1828.
FAMILY O D O B E N I D A E
Genus: Odoheniis, page 324
Genus ODOBENUS Brisson, 1762
1762. Odohmus Brisson, Regn. Anini. vd. 2, 30. Odobeiuis Brisson = P/ioca rosmann
Linnaeus. 1766. Trichechus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.• 49. Not of Linnaeus, 1758, which is
the Manatee. 1772. Rnsmnnis Brunnicii, Z(i(ii. Fundamenta, 34, 38-39. Phoea roimariis Linnaeus.
Hopwood, 1947, P-Z--'^- 533^53'^) would disregard Brisson and call this genus Rosmarus Brimnich. However, Odohenus was adopted by Miller, Ognev, Simpson and virtually all recent authors, who use Brisson's names. It is hoped that the Inter- national Commission on Zoological Nomenclature will endorse generic names dating from Brisson, 1762, since considerable confusion will be caused if they are all disregarded.
I species: Odohriitis rosmarus^ page 324
Odobenus rosmarus Linnaeus, 1 758 Walrus
Approximate distribution of species: Arctic regions of Eurasia and North America. Has been recorded from the Orkneys, Hebrides and Scotland (where rare) ; Holland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden. According to Bobrinskii it survives in small numbers in the Spitzbergen Archipelago and the Franz Joseph Islands, rarely off Iceland, coasts of Barents Sea, off Novaya Zemlya, in Kara Sea, Laptev Sea, Severnaya Zemlya, Chukotskoe Sea and extreme north of Bering Sea, as far east as Kamtchatka Penin- sula. It is quoted from Japan by Kuroda I'Hokkaido and recorded Hondo).
Odobenus rosmarus rosmarus Linnaeus, 17^,8
17-J8. Piioca rosmarus Linnaeus, S)st. Nat. loth cd. /.• 38. North Atlantic (Thomas,
191 I). Range: from Ganada and Greenland eastwards to Novosibirskie
Islands. (?) 181 1. Rosmarus arctirus P.illas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.■ 269. Novaya Zemlya. Status
fide Ognev.
3 -'4
PirWIPEDIA — PHOCIIDAE
Odobenus rosmarus divergens Illiger, 1815
1815. Trichechus divergens Illiger, Abh. Akad. ^\'i.ss. Berlin, 180^-11: 68. About 35
miles south of Icy Cape, Alaska. (?) 1815. Trichechus obesus Illiger, loc. cit. 64, nom. nud. 1831. Trichechus cookii Fremery, Bijdrag. Nat. Vetensk. 6: 385. Offlcy Cape, Alaska
(7o°o6'N., i63°i8'\V.). (?) 1922. Trichechus orientalis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 351, nom. nud. Range: Alaska to Eastern Siberia (Bering Sea). Bobrinskii calls the eastern race 0. r.
arcticus Pallas, 181 1, which antedates divergens, but is a synonym of the typical race
according to Ognev.
For North American range of this and the typical race, see Anderson, 1947, Cat. Canadian Rec. Alamm. 81.
FAMILY P H O C I D A E
Genera: Cystophora, page 333 Erignathus, page 331 Halichoerus, page 332 Monachus, page 332 Phoca, page 327
The subfamilies here admitted follow Simpson.
All species of this family here dealt with occur in the U.S.S.R., and we include a translation (slightly modified) of a key to these species which Bobrinskii gives.
Key to the species of Phocidae, from Bobrinskii, 1944, Mammals ofU.S.S.R. (Even if Russian is not understood, it is helpful to use this translation in conjunction with the original, since Bobrinskii gives text figures illustrating the characters referred to.)
1. There is a skin pouch on the upper side of the snout which can be inflated, attain-
ing a large size in males. Only one incisor each side in bottom jaw. The premaxillae clearly not reaching the nasals. CYSTOPHORA CRISTATA No such pouch on upper side of snout. Two incisors each side of bottom jaw. Premaxillae reach the nasals. 2
2. End of nose covered with hair right up to the nostrils. Claws comparatively small,
and on hind limbs frequently missing. Two incisors each side in top jaw.
MONACHUS MOKACHUS End of nose hairless or almost so. Claws well developed, and in the forelimbs large and powerful. Three incisors each side in top jaw. 3
3. Snout very long, so that the distance between tip of nose and eye is almost twice
that between the eye and the auditory meatus. Profile of parietals, frontals and nasals form a straight line. HALICHOERUS GRIPUS Snout much shorter, so that distance between end of nose and the eye is a good deal less than twice that between the eye and auditory meatus. Profile of parietals, frontals and nasals convex. 4
325
PALAEARC'.TIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-194G
_(. In tlic forclimbs the longest fHigcr is the third. \'ibrissae dense and straight. Length of adnhs, o\-er 2 m. Fonr mammae in the female. Jugal short and deep, the depth of the bone not less than half its length.
ERIGNA THUS BARB A TUS The third finger of fore flippers is shorter than the first or second. Vibrissae sparse, and wavy. Body not more than 2.2 m. long. Two mammae in the female. Jugal long and narrow, so that depth of the bone is less than half its length. (Genus PHOCA) 5
5. The bony nasal septum reaches, or almost reaches, the rear edge of the bony palate. Rear edge of bony palate forms a more or less straight line or shallow double arch. Adults, with the exception of some females that have just reached
sexual maturity, not spotted, but with large dark and light areas. 6
The bony nasal septum falls far short of rear edge of bony palate. Rear edge of bony palate forms a high arch, usually pointed at the top. Colouring: generally there arc small spots, less frecjuently the uniformly dark back gradually lightens towards the abdomen. 7
b. The forclimbs and neighbouring parts of body dark, never any small dark spots on body. Condylobasal length of skull under 200 mm. Bony nasal septum just fails to reach rear edge of bony palate. The upper toothrow is curved, seen from below and from the side 1 in other words, cin-vcd in the horizontal and vertical planes). PHOCA FASCIATA
The forclimbs and neighbouring parts of body are light-coloured, and the body sometimes covered with small dark spots; condylobasal length of skull in adults, o\'er 200 mm. The bonv nasal septum reaches the rear edge of the bony palate. Upper toothrow not curved. PHOCA GROENLANDICA
1 . The nasal bones are short and broad, the teeth large and the infraorbital foramen small, its diameter two-thirds to one-third that of the alveolus of the canine tooth (N. Smirnov). Dominant tvpe of colouring; small dark spots on a light background. ' PHOCA VITULINA The nasal bones are narrovs- and longer, the teeth small and the infraorbital foramen well developed, of approximately the same diameter as the alveolus of the canine tooth or even larger (N. Smirnov). Colouring different (ring-spots, large spots or uniform coloiu'). 8
8. Zygomatic arches set in such a way that the\' cannot be seen when the skull is looked at from behind, being hidden by the brainpan. Adults usually spotted.
0
Zygomatic arches wide set, so that they are e.isily visible when the skull is looked at from the back. Clolour usuallv uniform, lightening towards the abdomen, without spots. ' PHOCA SIBIRICA
f). Infr.iorbital foiamcn the same size as aKeolus of canine tooth. Anterior nasal opening comparatixely v\ide. Adults ring-spotted. PHOCA HISPIDA
Infraorbital foi.imen wider than aKeolus of canine tooth. Anterior nasal opening relatively nanow. Clolouring: usuallv dark, comparatively large spots on a light background. ' PHOCA CASPICA
326
PINNIPEDIA — PHOCINAE
In addition, it may be added that, according to Ognev and as figured by Bobrinskii, the interorbital width is very narrow indeed in the subgenus Pusa [P. hispida and allies) and much less so in the subgenus Phoca [vitidina).
Subfamily P h o c i n a e
Genus PHOCA Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Phoca Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 37. Phoca vitulina Linnaeus.
1777. Pusa Scopoli, Introd. Hist. Nat. 490. Phoca foetida Fabricius = Phoca hispida
Schreber. Valid as a subgenus. 1826. Callocephalus F. Cuvier, Diet. Sci. Nat. ^g: 544. Phoca vitulina Linnaeus. 1844. Pagophilus Gray, Zoology o{ Erebus and Terror, 3. Phoca groenlandica Erxleben.
Not Pagophila Kaup, 1829. 1864. Halicyon Gray, P.Z.S. 28. Halicyon richardii Gray = Phoca vitulina richardi, from
Vancouver. 1864. Pagomys Gray, P.Z.S. 31. Phoca foetida = Phoca hispida Schreber. 1864. Haliphilus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 446. Halichoerus antarcticus Peale = Phoca
pealei Gill ? = Phoca vitulina richardii Gray. 1873. Histriophoca Gill, Amer. Nat. j: 179. Phoca fasciata Zimmermann. Valid as a
subgenus. 1904. Pagophoca Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. Suppl. 287. Substitute for Pagophilus Gray.
Phoca groenlandica Erxleben. Valid as a subgenus.
Our listing of this genus follows Miller, Simpson and others. It may be noted, however, that Ognev listed Histriophoca and Pagophoca as full genera. These two seals are strongly differentiated from the more typical subgenus and Pusa. Bobrinskii ( 1 944) introduces a new arrangement, in which Pusa is synonymous with Phoca sensu stricto, and Pagophoca is synonymous with Histriophoca, the latter being considered as a subgenus of Phoca, so that according to that author's views there are two subgenera only in Phoca, each with two species ( or specific groups, as he keeps the Baikal and Caspian Seals specifically distinct from P. hispida).
Our own view is that on account of the difference in palatal structure between the two main divisions in the genus, it might be possible to follow Bobrinskii's arrange- ment provided Histriophoca [Pagophoca included in it) were given generic rank. How- ever, we here adopt the customary arrangement. Bobrinskii states that P. caspica and P. sibirica are very close to P. hispida, possibly merely subspecies of it.
6 species in the Palaearctic:
Phoca caspica, page 330 Phoca fasciata, page 330 Phoca groenlandica, page 330 Phoca hispida, page 328 Phoca sibirica, page 330 Phoca vitulina, page 328
327
PALAEARC'.TIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Subsfuus J'l/OC'A Linn.icus, 1758
Phoca vituHna Linnaeus, 1758 C^omnion Seal
Approximate distribution ol' species: Sandy coasts from Spain and British Isles including Ireland alonsr North- Western European coasts (France, Germany, Holland) to Denmark, Norway, the Baltic, Russia (including Novaya Zemlya, Murman coast I, where rare), Barents Sea). Eastern Siberia (Chukotskoe Sea, Bering Sea, Okhotsk Sea). Japan, Korea. Various parts of North America, Greenland included (for details see Anderson, 1947, Canadian Recent Mammals, 78).
Phoc.\ vitulin.\ viTULiiNA Liunacus, 1 758
1758. Phoca vitulina Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 38. Gulf of Bothnia, Northern Baltic (Thomas, ic)i i ). (Where the animal does not now occur (Bobrinskii).)
181 1. Phoca canina Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.■ i 14.
1820. Phoca variegala Nilsson, Skand. Faun. /.• 3^). New name for Phoca vitulina Fabricius.
1824. Phoca scopidicola Thicncmann, Nat. Bemerk. Reise Europa, /.• 59, pi. 5. Iceland.
1824. Phoca litlorea Thienemann, loc. cit. ? Northern Russia.
1828. Phoca linnaei Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. 13: 415.
1828. Phoca Ihienemannii Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. 13: 414. New name for P. scopidi- cola Thienemann.
Range; European range of species.
Phoca vitulina largha Pallas, 181 1
181 1. Phoca largha Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.• 1 13. Eastern part of Kamtchatka.
1828. Phoca chorisii Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. 13: 417. Kamtchatka.
1844. Phoca nummularis Temminek, Fauna Japon. 3. Japan.
(?) 18(14. Ilalieron richardii Gray, P.Z.S. 28. Vancouver Island, British Columbia. A
synonym, according to Ognev. Queried by G. Allen as occurring on eastern
Chinese coasts. iqo2. Phoca ochotensis]. Allen, Bull. .Anier. Mus. N.H. iG: 480. Not of Pallas, 181 1.
Mouth of Gichiga River, Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia. 1902. Phoca ochotensis macrodens ]. Allen, Bull. Anier. Mus. N.H. 16: 483. Avatcha
Bay, Kamtchatka. iqo2. Phoca slejnegeri }. Allen, Hull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 16: 485. Bering Island, Eastern
Siberia. 1935. Phoca vitulina largha natio pallasii Naumov & Smirno\', Trans. Inst. Fish.
Oceanogr. Moscow, 3: \-j-j. Sea of Okhotsk. 1 94 1. Phoca petersi Mohr, Zool. Anz. Leipzig, 133: 49. Coast of Korea. Range: Eastern Siberia, Japan, Korea, apparently Westei-n North America.
Subgenus PUSA Scopoii, 1777
Phoca hispida Schreber, 1775 Ringed Seal
Ap|)ri)ximate distribution of species: Northern Europe, LI.S.S.R. eastwards to
Sakhalin and Japan, and .'\rctic North .America (for some details see Anderson, 1947,
•?28
PINNIPEDIA — PHOCINAE
Canadian Recent Mammals, 79). Russian localities include the \Vhite Sea, Bering Sea, Sea of Okhotsk and Tatarsk Strait (also, according to Ognev, Taimyr Peninsula and New Siberian Islands); also the Baltic Sea, including Gulfs of Bothnia and Finland (it swims up the Neva to Leningrad), Lake Ladoga and some Finnish lakes fLake Saima and others near it). Has been recorded from Novaya Zcmlya, Iceland, Spitz- bergen; rare visitor to France, Germany, Denmark, Holland, British Isles (recorded from Norfolk and several places in Scotland) ; Norway.
Phoca hispida hispida Schreber, 1775
1775. Phoca hispida Schreber, Saugeth. 3: pi. 86 (text, 1776, 3: 312). Coasts of Green-
land and Labrador.
1776. Phoca foetida Fabricius, Miiller, Zool. Danicae Prodr., viii; 1780, Fauna
Groenlandica, 13. Greenland.
1820. Phoca annellata Nilsson, Skand. Faun. /.• 365. New name for foetida Fabricius 1776.
(?) 1921. Pusa hispida pygmaea Zukowsky, Arch. Naturgesch. 8yA, 10: 183. ? Green- land and Novaya Zemlya.
Phoca hispida botnica Gmelin, 1788
1788. Phoca vitulina botnica Gmelin, Linn. Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /.• 63. Gulf of Bothnia
Baltic Sea. 1839. Phoca communis var. octonata Kutorga, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, 185, i8g. No
locality. 1839. Phoca communis var. undulata Kutorga, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, 185, 191. No
locality.
Phoca hispida ochotensis Pallas, 1811
181 1. Phoca ochotensis Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.• 117. Northern part of Okhotsk Sea, between Tamis Bay and Gichiga, Eastern Siberia.
igo2. Phoca [Pusa) hispida gichigensis J. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 16: 478. Gichiga, Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia.
Phoca hispida saimensis Nordquist, 1899
1899. Phoca foetida var saimensis Nordquist, Acta Soc. Fauna Flor. Fenn. /j, 7: 28. Lake Saima, Finland.
Phoca hispida ladogensis Nordquist, 1899
1899. Phoca foetida var. ladogensis Nordquist, Acta Soc. Fauna Flor. Fenn. /j, 7: 33. Lake Ladoga (Finnish-Russian border).
Phoca hispida pomororum Smirnov, 1929
1929. Phoca hispida pomororum Smirnov, C.R. Acad. Leningrad, 95. Barents Sea; west
coast Novaya Zemlya. 1929. Phoca hispida pomororum natio rochmistrovi Smirnov, loc. cit. 95. Sumski Posad
western coast of \Vhite Sea, Northern Russia.
329
PALAKAKCTK: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Phoca HisriDA BiRiLAi Sniiiiiov, 1929
i()29. Phoca liispida Urulai SmiriKiv, C.R. Acad. Lcninorad, 96. New Siberian Islands; Liakhov Island.
Phoca hispida krascheninikovi Naumov & Smirnov, 1935
i()35. Phoca Imjiida krascheninikovi Naumov & Smirnov, Trans. Inst, f'ish. Oceanogr. Moscow, ;,'.■ 182. Berina; Sea, Eastern Siberia.
Phoca caspica Gmelin, 1788 Caspian Seal
Approximate distribution of species : Claspian Sea, "distributed all over the Caspian Sea but collects in diflerent parts ofit according to the time of year" ( Bobrinskii).
Phoca caspica Gmelin, 1788
1788. Phoca vitidina var. caspica Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 13th cd. /.• 64. Claspian Sea.
Phoca sibirica Gmelin. 1788 Baikal Seal
Approximate distribution of species: Lake Baikal, Eastern Siberia.
Phoca sibiric:a Gmelin, 1788
1788. Phoca vitulina \'ar. siliirica Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /.■ 64. Lakes Baikal and
Oron. 1873. Phoca haicalcnsis Dybowski, Arch. Anat. Physiol. Lpz. 109. Lake Baikal. 1922. Phoca oronensis Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.• 352, nom. mid. Lake
Oron (right bank of Witim, Govt, of Yakutsk, about 57I' N., II7°E.).
(According to Ognev ( 1935} there is no seal in this lake.)
Subgenus HISTRIOPIfOCA Gill, 1873
Phoca fasciata Zimmermann, 1 783 Ribbon Seal
Approximate distribution of species: Kiirile Islands, Tatarsk Strait, Sea of Okhotsk, Bering Sea and Chukotskoe Sea, penetrates into eastern part of East Siberian Sea; everywhere rare (Bobrinskii). To Alaska. Has been recorded from Hokkaido (Kuroda).
Phoca fasciata Zimmermann, 1783.
1783. Phoca fasciata Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. ■j; 277. Kurile Islands, north of
Japan. 1 83 1. Phoca equcslru Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.• in.
Subgenus PAGOPHOCA Trouessart, 1904
Phoca groenlandica Erxlcben, 1777 Harp Seal (Greenland Seal)
.Apjirdximatc distribution of species: Northern Europe, Russia, Western Siberia
and northern North America see Anderson, 1947, Canadian Recent Mammals, 79, for
330
PINNIPEDIA — PHOCINAE
Nearctic range). Iceland, Spitzbergen, Jan Meyen Island districts, White Sea, Kara Sea, Cheshskaya Bay (Northern Russia) ; rare wanderer to British Isles, France and Holland. The Eastern Siberian limit is Severnaya Zemlya fBobrinskii). Range includes Norway.
Phoca groenlandic^ groenlandica Erxleben, 1777
1777. Phoca groenlandica Erxleben, Regn Anim. /.■ 588. Greenland and Newfound-
land.
1785. Phoca semilunaris Boddaert, Elench. Anim. 170. Greenland, Iceland.
(?) 1822. Phoca albicauda Desmarest, Mamm. 541. No locality.
(?) 1824. Phoca leucopla Thienemann, Nat. Bemerk. Reise Europe, /.■ 102, pi. 13. A few miles north of Grimsey Island, north of Iceland. Thienemann says that the type specimen oi leucopla was found in a herd of several hundred Phoca groenlandica and thinks it was just an individual variation.
1851. Phoca albini Alessandrini, Mem. R. R. Accad. Bologna, 2: 158.
Phoca groenlandica oceanica Lepechin, 1778
1778. Phoca oceanica Lepechin, Acta Ac. Petrop. 177 j, i : 259, pis. 6 and 7. White
Sea, Northern Russia. 181 1. Phoca dorsata Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.• 112.
Genus ERIGNATHUS Gill, 1866 1866. Erignathus Gill, Proc. Essex Inst. 5.- 5, g. Phoca barbata Erxleben. I species: Erignathus barbatus, page 331
Erignathus barbatus Erxleben, 1777 Bearded Seal
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Eurasia, east to Sakhalin and rarely Hokkaido, Japan. North America, from Bering Sea to Greenland. Said to have been recorded from Norfolk, England, and from Scotland (River Beauly) ; Norway. In U.S.S.R., ^Vhite Sea, all along the European and Asiatic coast of the Arctic Ocean, off all the islands of the Arctic Ocean, and in the Bering Sea and Sea of Okhotsk as far south as Tatarsk Strait; it sometimes swims a few kilometres up rivers fBobrinskii). Iceland, Spitzbergen, Franz Josef Land, Jan Mayen Island.
Erignathus barbatus barbatus Erxleben, 1777
1777. Phoca barbata Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.• 590. Type locality restricted to
Southern Greenland by Ognev, 1935.
1778. Phoca leporina Lepechin, Acta Ac. Petrop. 17 j J, i: 264, pi. 8. AN'hite Sea. 1828. Phoca parsonsii Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. 13: 414. Northern Seas.
1828. Phoca lepechenii Lesson, loc. cit. 415. Renaming oi leporina.
Erignathus barbatus nauticus Pallas, 1811
181 1. Phoca naulica Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.■ 108. Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia.
181 1. Phoca albigena Pallas, loc. cit. 109. Kamtchatka.
Y 331
I'ALAEARCrriC; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-UJ4B Genus HALICHOERUS Xilsson, 1820
1820. Halichomis Nilsson, Skaiid. Fauna, Dagg. Djur. /; 376. Halichocrus griseus Nilsson = Phoca grypiis Fabricius.
I species: Halichomis gnpm, page 332
Halichoerus grypus Fabricius, 1791 Grey Seal
Approximate distribution of species: Europe, from British Isles northward, Russia and in North America (for American range see Anderson, 1947, Canadian Recent Mammals, 80). Novaya Zcmlya, Barents Sea, Murman coast, neck of White Sea, Bahic Sea (including Finland, Gulf of Bothnia), Norway, England (rocky parts of west coast), Scotland, Ireland, Orkneys, Shetlands, Hebrides, Faroe Islands, Scilly Islands.
Halichoerus grypus Fabricius, 1791
1 79 1. Phoca grvpiis Fabricius, Skrivter af Naturhist. Selskabet, Copenhagen, /, 2: 167, pi. 13, fig. 4. Greenland.
1820. Halichoerus griseus Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, Dagg. Djur. /; 377. Greenland.
1824. Phoca halichoerus Thienemann, Nat. Bemcrk. Reise Europe, /.• 142. Nor- way.
1 8', I. Halichoerus macrorhynehus Hornschuch & Schilling, Arch. Naturgesch. 17, 2: 28. Baltic Sea.
1 85 1. Halichoerus pachyrhjnchus Hornschuch & Schilling, he. cit. Baltic Sea.
1886. Halichoerus grypus'var. atlantica Nchring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 122. West coast of Norway.
1886. Halichoerus grypus var. ballica Nehring, loc. cit. Baltic.
SuBF,\MiLY M o n a c h i n a e
Genus MONACHUS Fleming, 1822
1822. .Monachus Fleming, Philos. Zool. 2: 187 (footnote). Phoca monachus Hermann.
1824. Pelagios F. Cuvicr, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, //.• 196. Phoca monachus Her- mann.
1841. Pelagocvoii Gloger, Gcmeinn. Naturgesch. /, .\xxiv, 163. Pelagocyon monachus = Phoca monachus Hermann.
1848. Rigoon Gistel, Nat. Thier fur hohere Schulcn, x. New name for Pclagios F. Cuvier.
i8-,4. Heliophoca Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 201. Heliophoca atlantica Gray = Phoca monachus Hermann.
I species in the area covered by this list: Monachus monachus, page 333
,332
PINNIPEDIA — CYSTOPHORINAE
Monachus monachus Hermann, 1779 Monk Seal
Approximate distribution of species: Atlantic iMadeira, Canaries and Southern Rio de Oro) ; Mediterranean, formerly most coasts but now restricted to parts of Morocco, Cyrenaica, Corsica, islands in the Southern Adriatic and off Greece, Crete, ? Egypt, Palestine and the Lebanon; Black Sea (Cape Kaliakra in Rumania and Sosopolis in Bulgaria, and perhaps the eastern shore).
Monachus monachus Hermann, 1779
1779. Phoca monachus Hermann, Beschaf Berlin Ges. Naturf. Freunde, 4: 501, pis.
12, 13. Mediterranean Sea. 1785. Phoca albiventer Boddaert, Elench. Anim. 170. Adriatic Sea. 1800. Phoca bicolor Shaw, Gen. Zool. /, 2: 254. Adriatic Sea. 18 16. Phoca leucogaster Peron c& Lesueur, Voy. aux Terres Austr. 2: 47 (footnote).
Nimes, Southern France. 1828. Phoca hermannii Lesson, Diet. Class. H.N. i^: 416. Adriatic Sea. 1838. Monachus mediterraneus Xilsson, K. Svenska Vet. Ak. Handl. iS^j: 238.
Adriatic Sea and Greek Archipelago. (?) 1843. Phoca isidorei Lesson, Echo Norde Savant, 6 August: 228. Isle of Oleron,
Western France. 1854. Heliophoca atlantica Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 202. Deserta Grande Island,
Madeira group.
Subfamily Cystophorinae
Genus CYSTOPHORA Nilsson, 1820
1820. Cystophora Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, Dagg. Djur. /.• 382. Cvstophora borealis
Nilsson = Phoca cristata Erxleben. 1826. Stemmatopus F. Cuvier, Diet. Sci. Nat. gg: 550. Stemmatopus cristatus Cuvier =
Phoca cristata Erxleben. 191 1. Cjstophoca Brass, Aus dem Reiche der Pelze, 668. Renaming o^ Cystophora.
I species : Cystophora cristata, page 333
Cystophora cristata Erxleben, 1777 Hooded Seal (Bladdernose)
.Approximate distribution of species: Arctic Europe, Asia and North America (see Anderson, 1947, Canadian Recent Mammals, 80, for Nearctic range). ". . . the deep part of the North-Western Atlantic (where it is commonest) and adjoining areas of the Arctic Ocean, i.e. it extends from Newfoundland, Labrador and Greenland to Spitzbergen and Bear Island, east of which — in the shallower part of Barents Sea — it only occurs in certain years and in small numbers. Separate individuals, however, sometimes swim great distances: one specimen was caught in the Yenesei, near Yeneseisk" (Bobrinskii). Has been recorded also from Norway, France, British Isles, Portugal fSantos, 1936), and during migrations to Danish Straits.
333
PALAEARtrnC; and INDIAN MAMMALS 175H-1946
Ca'stophora cRisTAiA Rixlcbcii, 1777
1777. I'hoca cnstala Erxlcbcn, Syst. Retjn. Auim. /; 590. Southern Greenland and
Newfoundland. 1820. (,'rslop/wra horealis Nilsson, Skaud. Fauna. Dagg. Djur. /; 383. Locality as
above, based on Gmelin, 1788 cn.stala, and in turn Erxleben, 1777. 1823. P/incfi mitrala G. Guvicr, Oss. Foss. 5.- 210.
ORDER H Y R A C O I D E A
FAMILY: Procaviidac, page 334
FAMILY P R O C; A V I I D A E
Genus: Procavia, page 334
On this family, sec particularly Hahn, 1934, Die Faniilie dcr Procaviidac, ^. Scivget. 9.- 207-358. Flower and Lydekkcr recognized two genera in this family, Procavia and Dendrohnax, characterized by differences in dentition. Although some authors refer all Hyraxes to one genus Procavia, there is considerable evidence in the material examined that Dendwhyrax is valid. It has brachyodont cheekteeth, and in fully adult skulls the three upper molars are normally a little shorter than, or sub- equal to, the four premolars. Procavia has hypsodont cheekteeth, and in fully adult skulls the three upper molars are normally clearly longer than the four premolars. Hahn and other authors recognize a third genus, Heterohyrax, which docs not differ from Dendrohyrax in dentition, but which has the orbit not ringed by bone, whereas Dendrohrax usually has it ringed by bone. But as the character is not strictly constant in South African Dendrohyrax, it is difficult to see how Heterohyrax could be more than a subgenus of Dendrohyrax. Hahn retained four species in Procavia, two of which, habessinica and riijiceps, are supposed to occur in the Palaearctic region. He gives very little evidence that these two species are in reality morphologically definable when compared with the earliest named Procavia capensis from the Clape. One of us (T. C. S. M.-S.) has not found his characters of the first lower premolar constant in habessinica races; his measurements of the skulls and teeth for the three species over- lap; and until the contrary is proved, we prefer to regard both the supposed northern species as further races of P. ca/iensi^.
Genus PROCAVIA Stori-, 1780
1780. Procavia St<irr, Prodr. Meth. Manun. 40, pi. B. Cavia ca/iensis Pallas. 1783. Hyrax Hermann, Tabl. Affin. Auim. 115. Cavia capensis Pallas. 1868. Eiihyrax Gniy, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 4G. Hyrax habessinicus Hemprich & Ehren- bcrg. I species in the area covered b)' this list: Procavia capensis, page 335
334
HYRACOIDEA — PROCAVIIDAE
Procavia capensis Pallas, 1766 Hyrax, "Cony" or Dassie
Approximate distribution of species (as here understood) : Arabia, Palestine, Sinai, Syria; Algeria; Libya. From Somaliland, Sudan, Northern Nigeria, Asben and Senegal southwards to Cape Town, George and King Williams Town districts in Cape Province, where it is very common.
(Procavia capensis capensis Pallas, 1766. Extralimital)
1766. Cavia capensis Pallas, Zool. Misc. 30, pi. 3. Cape of Good Hope.
Procavia capensis syriaca Schreber, 1784
1784. Hyrax sjriacus Schreber, Saugeth. pi. 240B: 1792, 4: 923. Mt. Lebanon,
Syria. (See Moreau, Hopkins & Hayman, 1946, P.Z.S. //j.- 431.) 1868. Hyrax sinaiticus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 45. Locality not given; probably Mt.
Sinai, Sinai Peninsula. 1917. Procavia sinailica ehrenbergi Brauer, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 301. El Tor, near
Wadi Timar, Sinai. 1917. Procavia sinaitica schmidtzi Brauer, loc. cit. 302. Mountain of Bteha Plain, north
of Lake Galilee, Palestine.
Hahn (1934) restricted syriacus Schreber to Abyssinia, for the same reason that Gray had done, namely because Schreber quotes largely from Bruce in describing this hyrax and also having regard to their interpretation of Schreber's plate. But we agree with Thomas (1892) that Schreber clearly intended the Syrian form as well as the Abyssinian form, and that both from the text and from the title " Der syrische Klippschiefer" there is every ground for including the Syrian form under syriacus rather than excluding it, and we agree that Mt. Lebanon was rightly selected as the type locality. As no member of the subgenus Heterohyrax is known to occur in Asia, the earliest name for that wholly African group will be Hyrax brucei Gray, 1868, from Abyssinia. The type o^ Heterohyrax should be quoted as Dendrohyrax blainvillii Gray = Hyrax brucei Gray.
Procavia capensis burtoni Gray, 1868
1868. Hyrax burtonii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 43. "Egypt." Probably extralimital (Sudanese) but might occur in extreme Southern Egypt.
Procavia capensis jayakari Thomas, 1892
1892. Procavia svriaca jayakari Thomas, P.Z.S. 63. Dofar, Southern Arabia.
Procavia capensis bounhioli Kollnian, 19 12
191 2. Procavia bounhioli Kollman, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 18: 281. Ahaggar, Sahara
Desert, Algeria. 1932. Procavia {Heterohyrax) antineae Heim de Balsac & Begouen, Bull. Mus. H.N.
Paris, 2, 4: 479. Ahaggar, Algeria.
(G. Allen ( 1939) follows Hahn in listing the last form as a synonym oi bounhioli on p. 451, but lists it as a distinct species oi Heterohyrax on p. 445.)
335
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946
ORDER PROBOSCIDEA FAMILY: Elcphantidac, page 336
FAMILY ELEPHANTIDAE
Genus: EIr/ihas, page 336
Gciius ELEPHAS Linnaeus, 1758 1758. Elephas Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 33. Elephas maximus Linnaeus. I species: Elephas maximui, page 336
Elephas maximus Linnaeus, 1 758 Indian Elephant
Approximate distribution of species: Geylon, India (range modified by human agency and domestication); Blanford (iBgi) stated that elephants occurred wild along the base of the Himalayas as far west as Dehra Dun and in places in the great forest country between the Ganges and Kistna, in the AVestern Ghats and Mysore. Assam, Burma, Siam, Cochin-China. Malay States, Sumatra. (Introduced in Borneo. Deraniyagala, 1950, Proc. ^th Ann. Session Ceylon Assoc. Sci. 10, quotes Laufer (1925) as evidence for the elephant being certainly indigenous in Boi-neo, but an examina- tion of Laufer does not bear this out.)
On the races, see Pocock, 1943, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 273, and Clhasen. 1040, Handlist Malaysian Mammals, 190 (footnote).
Eleph.\s MAXiMt'S MAXIMA'S Liunacus, 1 758
1758. Elephas maximus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 33. Ceylon.
1940. Elephas maximus vilaliya Deraniyagala, J. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Ceylon Branch, 3^,
91: 130, fig. I, 6. Manampitiya, in the flood plain of Maha\ili Ri\er,
Eastern C^eylon. Status j^o'c Pocock.
Elephas maximus indicus G. Cuvier, 1 797
1797. Elephas indicus Cuvier, Tabl. £lem. H.N. 148. India. Shcrborn dates indicus Cuvier from Mem. Inst. Paris, 2: 21, of 1798 (27 September), but this is antedated h\ indicus Cuvier, Tabl. Elem. H.N. 148, which was noticed on 24 December 1797, and therefore published some time before that date.
(?) 1797. Elephas asiaticus Blumenbach, Hand. Naturg. ed. 5, 124. "Asia, chiefly Ceylon."
1845. Elephas indicus bengalenus Blainvilie, Ostcngr. Mamm. 353. pi. iii. Bengal.
1916. Elephas maximus maximus cil Lvdekker, Clat. Lngulates B.M. 5.' 82; n(jt of Linnaeus, i 758.
Range: the mainland range of the species. Pocock calls the mainland elephants E. m. bengalensi\ and it is not clear why he discards the earlier name indicus.
Eleph.\s .M.\xiMis f:EYi .wicrs Blain\ille, 184",
1845. Elephas indicus ceylanicus Blainvilie, Osteogr. Mamm. 353, pi. iii. C^eylon.
336
SIRENIA — DUGONGIDAE
ORDER SIRENIA FAMILY: Dugongidae, page 337 There are two living families, but only one of them comes into our region.
FAMILY DUGONGIDAE
See Pocock, 1940, Some Notes on the Dugong, Ann. Mag. M.H. 5; 329. Genus: Dugong, page 337
Genus DUGONG Lacepede, 1799
1799. Dugong Lacepede, Tabl. Mamm. 17. Dugong indicus Lacepede.
1803. Platystomus Fischer, Nat. Mus. Paris, 2: 353. Plaiystomus dugong Gmelin =
Trichechus dugon Miiller. Not Platystoma Meigen, 1803, an insect. 1808. Dugungus Tiedemann, Zoologie, /.• 554. Emendation. 181 1. Halicorc Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. et Avium, 140. Trichechus dugong Gmelin
= Trichechus dugon Miiller. 1 82 1. Dugongidus Gray, London Med. Repos. 75.- 309. Trichechus dugon Miiller.
I species: Dugong dugon, page 337
Dugong dugon Miiller, 1776 Dugong
Approximate distribution of species: has been recorded from seas of Portuguese East Africa, Madagascar, Mafia Island (off Tanganyika), Kenya, the Red Sea, coasts of Malabar, India, Ceylon, the Andaman Islands and Mergui Archipelago, Liukiu Is., Formosa, Malaysian Seas, Philippine Islands, and to Northern Australia. Doubtless exterminated in some of these places.
Dugong dugon Miiller, 1776
1776. Trichccus (sic) dugon Muller, Linne's Vollstandingen Natursyst. Suppl. 21.
Cape of Good Hope to the Philippines.
1777. Trichechus dugung Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 599.
1799. Dugong indicus Lacepede, Tabl. Mamm. 17. Indian Ocean. 181 1. Halicore dugong Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. et Avium, 141. 1833. Halicore hemprichii Ehrenberg, in Hempi'ich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: folio k (footnote). Barkan Island, Red Sea.
1833. Halicore lottum Ehrenberg, in Hemprich & Ehrenberg, loc. cit. Hauakal Island,
southern part of Red Sea.
1834. Halicore tabernaculi Riippell, Mus. Senckenburgianum, /.• 113, pi. 6. Red Sea
(based on a skeleton found on Maxud Island). 1877. Halicore cetacea Heuglin, Reise in Nordost. Afr. 2: 135. Red Sea.
The name hemprichii is available if the Red Sea race can be proved distinct from that of the Indian Ocean. G. .Allen lists it as a synonym oi dugon; but Pocock, (1940, 330) does not feel justified in adding hemprichi definitely to the synonymy o{ dugon.
337
PALAEAROTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 738-1946
ORDER P E R I S S O D A C T Y L A
FAMILIES: Equidae, page 340
Rliinocerotidae, page 339 Tapiridae, page 338
This is a relict order, with many fossil families and genera but only a handful of sur\-iving species. Simpson (1945) divided the existing Perissodactyla into two sub- orders, the Hippomorpha for the Equidae, and the Cleratomorpha for the Tapiridae and Rhinocerotidae. Each of the last-named families is the type of a distinct super- family. Blanford, 1891, Fainm of British India, 468-479, gives short summaries of the main differences between the families and most of the species of Asiatic Perissodactyla.
SUBORDER CIeRATOMORPHA
FAMILY TAPIRIDAE
Genus: Tajnnis, page 338
Genus TAPIRUS Brisson, 1762
1762. Tapiriis Brisson, Regn. Anim. 81-82. Tapirus tcnestris Brisson =-- Hippopolaiims Icrintris Linnaeus, from Brazil. Hopwood, 1947, P.Z.S. 7/7, '133-536, would disregard Brisson and date Tapinis from Briinnich, i 772, Zool. Fundamenta, 44, 45, with type Hippopotamus terrestris Linnaeus.
1779. 7a/)»- Blumenbach, Handbuch Naturg. /.• 129.
1830. Rhinochoerus ^Vagler, Syst. Nat. Amphib. 17. Substitute for Tapinis Brisson.
1872. Tapvra Liais, Glimats Geol. 397. Emendation of Tapinis.
191 3. Acrocodia Goldman, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 65. Tapinis indicus Desmarest. \'alid as a subgenus.
I species in Asia:
Tapinis indicus, page 338
Wc follow Simpson in referring all living tapirs to one genus, but differences in the cranium, and in the colour pattern of the adults, seem to justify subgeneric distinction between the Asiatic species and its South American allies.
Subgenus ACROCODLi Goldman, 191 3
Tapirus indicus Desmarest, 1819 Malayan Tapir
Approximate distribution of species: Sumatra and Malay Peninsula, as far north as the Burmo-Siamese borders in latitude 18° N.
T.\piRUS INDICUS Desmarest, 1819
1819. Tapirus indicus Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. jj?.- 458. Malay Peninsula. Range: as above.
338
PERISSODACTVLA — RHINOCEROTINAE
FAMILY RHINO CEROTIDAE
Genera: Didermocerus, page 340 Rhinoceros, page 339
The prior generic name for the Asiatic Two-horned Rhinoceros is Didermocerus Brookes, 1828. Simpson (1945) calls this Dicerorhinus, and suggests, somewhat half- heartedly, that the name Didermocerus may conveniently be dropped, on the ground of its publication in a sale catalogue. This in itself is no bar to "publication" within the meaning of the Regies, and the catalogue was on sale to the public for half a crown. Moreover, Simpson adopts Acinonyx, which appears in the same publication.
Simpson (1945) lists the living rhinoceroses in two subfamilies: the "Dicero- rhininae" with Dicerorhinus {= Didermocerus), Ceratotherium and Diceros; and the Rhinocerotinae -with Rhinoceros . But this arrangement, as Pocock, 1945, P.^-S- 114: 437, points out, gives undue importance to the possession of two horns or one, and obscures the fact that in cranial and dental characters the Asiatic rhinoceroses clearly form one group and the African ones another. We therefore follow Pocock in dividing the living rhinoceroses into the Rhinocerinae (or Rhinocerotinae, as the word should have been formed) with Rhinoceros and Didermocerus, and the Dicerinae (or Dicero- tinae) with Diceros and Ceratotherium. Pocock (1945, 449) gives a key based on this arrangement.
SuBF.^MiLY Rhinocerotinae
Genus RHINOCEROS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Rhinoceros Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 56. Rhinoceros unicornis Linnaeus. 1867. Eurhinoceros Gray, P.Z.S. 1009. Rhinoceros unicornis Linnaeus.
2 species : Rhinoceros sondaicus, page 340 Rhinoceros unicornis, page 339
For key to these species, see Blanford ( i8gi, 472).
Rhinoceros unicornis Linnaeus, 1 758 Great One-horned Rhinoceros
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Bihar, Bengal Duars, Cooch Behar, Assam. Becoming rare.
Rhinoceros u.nicornis Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Rhinoceros unicornis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 56. Probably the sub- Himalayan Terai of Assam (Lydekker).
1817. Rhinoceros indicus Cuvier, Regn. Anim. /.• 239.
1830. Rhinoceros asiaticus Blumenbach, Hand. Naturg. ed. 12, 107. No locality given.
1867. Rhinoceros stenocephalus Gray, P.Z.S. 1018. Asia.
339
I'ALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Rhinoceros sondaicus Dcsmarcst, 1822 Lesser One-horned Rhinoceros
Approximate distribution oi~ species: Burma, Siam, Cochin-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Java. Now a rare animal.
Rhinoceros sondaicus Desmarest, 1822
1822. Rhinoceros sondaicus Desmarest, Mammalogie, -^.- 399. Java.
1840. Rhinoceros inermis Lesson, Compl. de BufTon, /.• 514. Sunderbans, mouths of
the Ganges, India, nom. nud.,fidc Sherborn. 1867. Rhinoceros Jloivcri Gray, P.Z.S. 1015. Sumatra (not in Chasen's list, 1940).
See Loch, 1937, The Javan or Lesser One-horned Rhinoceros and its geographical distribution, J. Malayan Branch R. Asiat. Sac. /j, 2; 130.
Genus DIDERMOCERUS Brookes, 1828
1828. Didermoccrus Brookes, Cm, Anat. Zool. Museum of J. Brookes, London, 75. Didermocerus sumatrensis = Rhinoceros sumatrensis Fischer.
1841. Dicerorhinus Gloger, Handbuch Naturgesch. 125. Rhinoceros sumatrensis Cuvier. 1867. Ceratorhinus Gray, P.Z.S. 1021. Rhiiioceros sumatrensis Cuvier.
I species: Didermaeerus sumatrensis, page 340
Didermocerus sumatrensis Fischer, 1814 Asiatic Two-horned Rhinoceros
Approximate distribution of species: ? Assam, Burma, Siam, ? Lido-C^hina, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo. Becoming a rare animal.
f Didermocerus sumatrensis sumatrensis Fischer, 181 4. Extralimital) 1814. Rhinoceros sumatrensis Fischer, Zoogn. 3: 301. Sumatra. Range: Sumatra and Borneo.
Didermocerus sumatrensis lasiotis Buckland, 1872
1872. Rhinoceros lasiotis Buckland, Land and W'ater, 10 August. See Harper, 1940,
J. Mammal. 31: 201. South of Ghittagong, Eastern Bengal. (?) 1854. Rhinoceros crossii Gray, P.Z.S. 251. Locality unknown. (Based on a horn which could equally well have come from an African rhinoceros.)
1873. Ceratorhinus nigcr Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 357, pi. 11. Malacca. Not of
Schinz, 1845. 187;;. Ceratorhinus hlythii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 360. Tenasserim. Range: ? Assam, Burma, Siam, ? Indo-China, NLalay States.
suborder Hippo morpha
FAMHA' EQ.U I D A E
Genus: Equus, page 341 .340
PERISSODACTYLA — EQ.UID.\E
Genus EQUUS Linnaeus, 1758
1 758. Equus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.■ 73. Equus caballus Linnaeus, the domestic
Horse. 1762. Asinus Brisson, Regn. Anim. 70. Equus asinus Linnaeus. Valid as a subgenus. 1762. Onager Brisson, Regn. Anim. 72. Equus asinus Linnaeus. 1824. Asinus Gray, Zool. Journ. /.■ 244. Equus asinus Linnaeus. 1924. Microhippus Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, igzs: 68. Microhippos tafeli
Matschie = Equus kiang Moorcroft.
Simpson also quotes a name, Hemionus Cuvier, 1823. The only reference we have so far traced is Hemionus Cuvier, 1821, Diet. Sei. Nat. 555, which seems to be a trivial, not a generic name.
There are other, extralimital (African) subgeneric names.
For the geographical distribution of recent Equidae see Antonius, 1938, P.^.S. '07B: 557.
2 species in Asia;
Equus hemionus, page 341 Equus przewalskii, page 341
For key to these species, see G. Allen, 1940, Mammals of China and Mongolia, 2: 1 28 1. Bobrinskii (1944) refers hemionus to the subgenus Asinus, but this is more usually restricted to Equus asinus Linnaeus which now occurs as a wild animal only in Eastern Africa (Sudan, Somaliland).
Equus przewalskii Poliakov, 1881 Przewalski's Horse, Tarpan
Approximate distribution of species: Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan.
Equus PRZEWALSKII Poliakov, 1 88 1
1881. Equus przewalskii Poliakov, Proc. Imp. Russian Geogr. Soc. ij, i : pis. i and 2. See also 1881, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 16. Oasis of Gashun (44''3o' N., 90° E.), steppe country of Eastern Zungaria. (Harper, 1940, J. Mammal, 21: 196.)
1903. Equus hagenbecki Matschie, Naturwiss. Wochenschrift, 18, 49: 583. Ebi Spring, Gobi Desert, Mongolia.
Lydekker considered this to be a subspecies of Equus eahallus Linnaeus, the domestic Horse.
Equus hemionus Pallas, 1775 Asiatic Wild Ass
Approximate distribution of species : Southern and Eastern Russian Turkestan (now surviving round Kushka, and in the south-west of the Balkash basin; single arrivals from China have recently occurred in frontier area of Hi Valley (Bobrinskii) ), Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, Tibet; Persia, Iraq, Syria; Ladak, Baluchistan, Nepal, Sind and Cutch; Afghanistan.
For a discussion of the type localities, status, etc. of these Asses, see Harper, 1940, J. Mammal. 21: 197; also Pocock, 1948, P.^.S. iiy: 764.
341
I'ALAl.ARtrnt; and IXDIAX mammals 1758-1946
Equus HEMiONLS HEMiONUs Pallas, 1 775 CUiigetai, Kulan, cir Mdiisiilian Wild Ass 1775. Equus hemionus Pallas, Nov. Comm. Ac. Sci. Pctrup. ig: 394, pi. 7. Tarei-
Nor, Dauria, Transbaikalia (50° N., 115° E.). 1891. Equus hemionus var. typicus Sclater, Cat. Mamni. Ind. Mus. 2: 198. f?) 1904. Equus onager caslancus Lydckker, Nov. Zool. //.• 590, pi. xviii. Kirghis Nor,
Kobdo, Western Mongolia. 191 I. Equus (Asinus) hemionus bedjordi Matschie, in Futterer, Durch Asicn, 3, 5,
Zoolog. Nachtrag, 23. Probably Kobdo, Mongolia. 191 1. Equus (Asinus) hemionus luteus Matschie, loc. eit. 24. ^Vcstcrn Gobi. Range: now apparently only found about Orok Nor and Zagan Nor, in Central Mongolia.
Equus hemio.nus ONACiER Boddacrt, 1785 Persian Onager or Ghor-khar
178-V Equus onager Boddaert, Elench. Anim. 160. Kasbin, North-Western Persia,
near the Caspian. 1891. Equus onager var. typicus Sclater, Cat. Mannn. Ind. Mus. :?.■ i()8. (?) 191 1. Equus (Asinus) hemionus Jinschi Matschie, in Futterer, Durch Asien, j, 5, Zool. Nachtrag, 24. North-east of Zaisan Nor, Semipalatinsk, Russian Asia. Range: north-eastern parts of Persia and North-\Vestern Afghanistan; Russian Turkestan, as above.
Equus HEMio.xus KHUR Lcss<in, 1827 Indian Wild Ass or Ghor-khar
1827. Equus khur Lesson, Mammalogie, 347. The Little Rann of Cutch, India. (?) 1841. Asitius hamar H. .Smith, Jardines Nat. Libr. Mamm. jj/.- 351, pi. 19. Pro- vince of Fars, Persia, between Yezdi Khast and Shulgastan. 1862. Asinus indicus Sclater, P.Z.S. 163, nom. nud. 1869. Equus indicus George, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 12: 35. Range: the Rann of Cutch, possibly Baluchistan, and South-Eastern Persia.
Eqi'us HEMIONUS KiANG Moorcroft, 1 84 1 Kiang
1 84 1. Equus kiang Moorcroft, Travels in the HimalaviUi Pmvinces, /.■ 312. Eastern
parts of Ladak, Kashmir.
1842. Asinus equioides Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //, i : 287. Plains of Tibet. 1847. Asinus polvodon Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. y: 469. Hundes district of Tibet. 1869. Asinus kyang Kinloch, Large Game Shooting in Thibet, /.• 13 Tibet.
i(|i I. Equus (Asinus) kiang holdereri Matschie, in Futterer, Durch Asien, j, 5, Zool.
Nachtrag, 29. .South-western shore of Lake Kukunor, Chinese Central Asia. 1924. Microhippu^ lafcli Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, i()22: 68. Tosson Nor,
Tibet. Range: Ladak, Nepal, Sikkim, Tibet to Kukunor district.
Equus hemionus hemippus I. Geoifroy, 1855
1835. Equus hemippus I. GeofTroy, C.R. Ac. Sci. Paris, q.i: 1214, 1220. Syria.
1869. Equus hemionus var. syriacus Milne-Edwards, Nouw ,\ri h. Mus. H.N. Paris, 5,
Bull.: 40, pi. 4. Damascus, Syria. Range: Syrian Desert and adjacent parts. Possibly now extinct.
34-^
ARTIODACTYLA
ORDER ARTIODACTYLA
Responsibility for the classification of this Order is taken by T. C. S. M.-S.
Works of reference :
Allen, G. 1939. Checklist African Mammals, Bull. Mus. Comp. ^ool. Harvard, 83.
1 940. Marrmials of China and Mongolia, 2.
BoBRiNSKii, KuzNETZov & KuzYAKjN. 1944. Mammals of the U.S.S.R. Lydekker. 1913-15. Catalogue of Ungulate Mammals in the British Museum, 1-4.
1898. The Deer of all Lands.
Miller. 191 2. Catalogue of Mammals of Western Europe.
PococK. 191 1. On the specialized cutaneous glands of Ruminants, P.^.S. iqio: 840.
1918. On some external characters of ruminant Artiodactyla, Ann. Mag. N.H.
i: 426-435; 2: 125-144, 214-225, 367-374, 440-459.
I9I9- On the external characters of existing Chevrotains, f./^.^'. I.
1923. On the external characters of Elaphurus, Hydropotes, Pudu and other
Cerv'idae, P.^.5'. 181.
1923. External characters of the Pygmy Hippopotamus, and of the Suidae and
Camelidae, P.Z-S. 531.
ScHWARz. 1937. Wiss. Ergeb. Oldowaj-Exp. 1913, N.S. pt. 4; 7-90, 3 pis.
ScLATER & Thomas. 1894- 1900. The Book of Antelopes, i-jj..
Simpson. 1945. Principles of Classification and Classification of Mammals, Bull.
Amer. Mus. N.H. 85. WiNGE. 1924. Pattedyr-Slaegter, j.
Although his keys and specific diagnoses are not always very clear, Lydekker's Catalogue of Ungulate Mammals is one of the most useful works on this Order. Simpson (1945) classified the living Artiodactyla of the Palaearctic and Indian regions as follows :
Suborder: SUIFORMES Infraorder: Suina Family: Suidae
Suborder: TYLOPODA Family: Camelidae
Suborder: RUMINANTIA Infraorder: Tragulina Family: Tragulidae
Infraorder: Pecora
Superfamily: Cervoidea
Family: Cervidae Superfamily: Bovoidea Family: Bovidac
343
1'ai.ai:arc;tk; and Indian mammals 1758-1946
This arrangement is in general agreement with most of the earher authors and is here followed. Subfamilies will be discussed below in the appropriate places. FAMILIES: Bovidae, page 377
Camelidae, page 348 Cervidae, page 352 Suidae, page 344 Tragulidae, page 349
The Hippopotamidac ("genus Hippopotamus) inhabited the Lower Nile Valley till about i8if), but arc no longer found in the Palacarctic region.
SUBORDER Su I FORMES
FAMILY SUIDAE
Genus: Sus, page 344
Genus SUS Linnaeus, 1758
I 758. Sus Linnaeus, Syst. Xat. loth ed. /; 49. Sus scrofa Linnaeus. (Opinion 75 of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature.)
1847. Parcula Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 423. Porcula salvania Hodgson. Valid as a subgenus.
1862. Centuriosus Gray, P.Z.S. 17. Sus plicireps Gray fa Japanese domestic variety).
1868. Scrofa Gray, P.Z.S. 38. Domestic Pig. (Sus domesticus Brisson = Sus scrofa
Linnaeus.)
1869. Euhys Gray, Cat. Carnivora, etc. Brit. Mus. 330. Sus barbatus Muller, from
Borneo. 1873. Aulacochoerus Gray, Ann. Mag. X.H. //.■ 435. Sus rittalus Muller - Sus vittalus
Boie, from Sumatra. 1873. Dasychocrus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 435. Sus verrucosus Muller & Schlcgel,
from Java. 1892. Sinisus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chiiiois, 2: 102. Apparently based on the Chinese forms of Sus scrofa. 2 species in the area covered by this list: Sus salvanius, page 348 Sus scrofa, page 345 Sus sdli-aniiis is separated subgencrically as Porcula on account of its small size, the \ery short tail, and there being only three pairs of teats as opposed to six paiis in Sus. The other wild pigs of the region are here treated as belonging to a single species, Sus scrofa. It may be as well to draw attention to the fiict that Chasen, 1940, Haudlist of .Malaysian Mammals, besides the species .S'. verrucosus and .S'. harhalus recognized one species of wild pig in the Malaysian region, which he listed as Sus cristatus with vittatus as a race. But he should have done it the other way round, since he correctly referred vittatus to Boie, 1828, Bijdr. .Nat. Jl'elensch. j, 1 : 240, which antedates cristatus by eleven years. Both cristatus and vittatus are here regarded as representing .S'. scrofa.
344
ARTIODACTYLA — SUIDAE Subgenus SUS Linnaeus, 1758
Sus scrofa Linnaeus, 1758 ^Vild Boar
Approximate distribution of species : Continental Europe, known from Spain and Portugal, France, Belgium (Holland and Denmark, became extinct but reintroduced after 1800), Germany, Switzerland, Italy, Corsica and Sardinia, Baltic States (south of 58°N.), Poland, Czechoslovakia, Austria, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bul- garia, Greece. In Western Russia, roughly from Riga towards Velikie Luki, but turning south before reaching there, passing round west of Vitebsk and roughly along the White Russian frontier, Chernigov district included, to Kiev, and a little south of Mogilev, reaching the Dniester, which it follows to the Black Sea (with individual cases of incursions fairly far east of this line) (Bobrinskii). Caucasus. Widely distributed in Russian Turkestan, and to as far north as Pavlodar on Irtish River. Far East of Siberia from eastern Sayan Mountains, through Transbaikalia and Amur regions to Ussuri region. Japan, Formosa, Manchuria ; Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan; all the larger states of China (perhaps excepting Yunnan). Asia Minor, Persia, Afghanistan, Palestine. India, from Baluchistan, Kashmir, Nepal south- wards through the Peninsula to Ceylon, east to Burma. Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java and various small islands, Flores. Rio de Oro, Morocco, Algeria, the Sudan, and formerly Egypt where it became extinct about 1900 (Flower, 1932).
Sus SCROFA SCROFA Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Sus scrofa Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 49. Germany.
1785. Sus setosus Boddaert, Elench. Anim. /.• 157. Substitute for scrofa.
1785. [Sus setosus) aper Boddaert, loc. cit.
1788. Sus scrofa ferus Gmelin, Linn. Syst. Nat. /.- 217.
181 1. Sus europaeus Pallas, Ross. Asiat. /.• 265. Substitute for scrofa.
1836. Sus jfro/*/ifl Jardine, Nat. Libr. Mamrn. 5.- 205. Substitute for scrofa.
1882. Sus scrofa var. celtica Strobel, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, 25.- 79.
France. Range: from France and Germany eastwards into Western White Russia.
Sus SCROFA CRiSTATUs \Vagner, 1839
1839. Sus cristatus Wagner, MUnch. Gelehrt. Anz. g: 435 (misprinted as "535").
Probably the Malabar coast, India. 1842. Sus aper var. aipomiis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 911. Nepal.
1842. Sus aper var. isonotus Hodgson, loc. cit. Nepal.
1843. Sus indicus Gray, List. Mamm. B.M. 185.
1847. Sus affinis Gray, Cat. Osteol. B.M. 71. Nilgiri Hills, India. 1851. Sus zivlonensis Blyih, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 173. Ceylon. i860. Sus bengalensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2g: 105. Bengal. 1900. Sus cristatus typicus Lydekker, Great & Small Game India, 261. Range: Ceylon and Indian range of species above.
345
palakarc;tk; and Indian mammals i 758-1946
Si's scROFA LF.ucoMYSTAX Tcmmiiick, 1842
1842. Sus Inicomystax Temniinck, Siebolds Fauna Japon. Mamm. 6. Japan.
1885. Sus vittatus japonica Nehring, Znol. Garten, 26: 336.
Range includes Islands of Hondo, Shikoku, Kiushiu, Japan.
Sl'S SCROFA ANDAMANENSIS Blvth, 1 858
1858. Sus andamaiwnsis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Benyal, 2y: 267. Port Blair, Andaman Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Sus SCROFA B.XRBARUS SclatCr, 1860
i860. Sus scrofa vaf. Imrbarus Sclater, P.Z.S. 443. North Africa.
1867. Sus scrofa var. algira Loche, Expl. Sci. dc I'Algerie, Zool. Mamm. 59. Country
of Beni Sliman, Algeria. (?) 1937. Sus scrofa sahariensis Heim de Balsac, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 62: 333.
Jcbel Guettar, north-west of Ain Sefra, Northern Algeria. Range: Morocco, Rio de Oro, Algeria.
Sus SCROFA TAIVANUS SwiuhoC, 1 863
1863. Porcula taivana Swinhoe, P.Z.S. i8f)2: 360. Formosa.
Sus SCROFA LiBYCUS Gray, 1868
1868. Sus lihvcus Gray, P.Z.S. 31. Xanthus, near Giinek, South-Western Asia Minor.
Sus scROF..\ .MoupiNENSis Milnc-Edwards, 1871
1871. Sus moupinensis Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: 93
(footnote). Moupin, Szechuan, China. 1888. Sus oxyodontus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. C;hin. -■.• 5^, nam. mid. Upper Han
River, Shensi, China. 1888. Sus dicrurus Heude, loc. cil. 55. Di\idc between Han and Kinch.i Ri\ers,
Shensi, China. 1892. Sus curtidens, Sus laliccpi, Sus collwus and Sus acrocrauius Heude, .\Icm. H.N.
Emp. Chin. .'.• 1 14. 1899. Sus planiceps Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 132. Ho Shan, Anhwci, China. Range: Szechuan, eastwards to Chihli, Northern Clhina.
Sus sc;rofa nigripes Blanford, 1875
1875. Sus scrofa var. nigripes Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44, 2: 112. Kashgar
district, C^hinese Tianshan. Ranges throughout Russian Turkestan, and
probably Afghanistan.
Sus SCROFA meridioxalis Forsvth Major, 1882
1882. Sus scrofa mcridionalis Forsyth Major, Atti Soc. Tosc. Sci. Nat. Pisa, Proc.
Verb. 5.- 119 (May). Sardinia. 1882. Sus scrofa var. sardous Strobel, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, .^5; 221 September). Sardinia.
34''
ARTIODACTYLA — SUIDAE
Sus scROFA ussuRicus Hcudc, 1888
1888. Sus ussuricus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 54. Ussuri Valley, Eastern
Siberia i88g. Sus leucomyslax var. continentalis Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Freunde Beriin, 141.
Vladivostock, Eastern Siberia. 1892. Sus gigas Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin, 2: 114. Vladivostock, Eastern
Siberia. 1897. Sus songaricus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin, j.- igi. Valley of Sungari River,
Manchuria. (?) 1897. Sus canescens Heude, loc. cit. 192. Pekin, China. 1897. Sus mandchuricus Heude, loc. cit. 192. Mukden, Manchuria. ■
Sus SCROFA CHiRODONTUs Hcude, 1 888
1888. Sus chirodontus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 54. Poyang Lake, Kiangsi,
Southern China. 1888. Sus palustris Heude, loc. cit. (footnote). Not of Rutimeyer, 1861. Valley of
Yangtze, China. 1892. Sus leucorhinus, Sus paludosus, Sus melas Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 114. 1899. Sus Jlavesccns Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. ./.■ 130. Yangtze and Taihu,
Kiangsu, China. 1899. Sus chirodotiticus Heude, ioc. cit. Poyang Lake, Kiangsi, China. Range: Southern China and Hainan.
Sus SCROFA coREANus Heude, 1897
1897- Sus coreanus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5.- 191. Fusan, Korea.
Sus SCROFA NicoBARicus Miller, 1902
1902. Sus nicobaricus Miller, Proc U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 755. Great Nicobar Island, Bay of Bengal.
Sus SCROFA juBATUS Miller, 1906
1906. Susjubatus Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. jjo.- 745. Trang, Lower Siam. Ranges north into Indo-China.
Sus SCROFA ATTiLA Thomas, 191 2
1912. Sus attila Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 13; P.Z.S. 393. Kolozsvar, Transylvania. Ranges eastwards to the Caucasus and Northern Persia.
Sus SCROFA CASTiLiANUs Thomas, 19 1 2
1912. Sus scrofa castilianus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 13; P.Z.S. 392. Quintanar de la
Sierra, near Burgos, Northern Spain. (?) 1912. Sus scrofa baeticus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 14; P.Z.S. 393. Goto Donana,
Huelva, Southern Spain.
Sus SCROFA FALZFEiNi Matschie, 1 91 8
1918. Susfalzfeini Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf Fr. Beriin, No. 8, 5. Naliboki, North- Eastern Poland.
z 347
PALAEARCriC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Sus scROFA RiuKiuANus Kuroda, 1924
1924. Sus leucomvslax riukiuamis Kuroda, on New Mammals from Riu Kiu Islands
(Tokyo'), II. Kabira, Ishigakijima, Riukiu Islands.
Sus SCROFA REiSERi Bolkay, 1925
1925. Sus altila reiser! Bolkay, Nov. Mus. Sarajevo, /.• 13. Bosnia, Yugoslavia.
Sus SCROFA MAjoRi dc Bcaux & Festa, 1927
11127. Sus scrofa majori de Beaux & Festa, Mem. Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, g: 270. Mt. Pescali, Tuscany Marcmma, Italy.
Sus SCROFA R.j^DDEANus Adlcrbcrg, 1930
1930. Sus scrofa raddeanus Adlerberg, CR. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 95, figs. 2, 3. Sugu Nor, southern Kentai Mountains, Mongolia. Ranges to Southern Trans- baikalia.
Subgenus PORCULA Hodgson, 1847
Sus salvanius Hodgson, 1847 Pygmy Hog
Approximate distribution: the Terai of Sikkim, Nepal and Bhutan, India.
Sus SALVANIUS Hodgson, 1847
1847. forcula salvania Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 423, pis. 12, 13. Sikkim
Terai, India. 1863. Sus lillipulensis Gray, Cat. Hodgson's C^oU. B.M., 2nd ed. 15, now. nud.
Tate (1947, 31 1) suggests that salvanius may have been based on young specimens of the Indian wild boar. This was not so, and the species is valid. The adult skulls in the British Museum have an overall length of only 150-160 mm.
SUBORDER TyLOPOD.^
FAMILY CAMELIDAE
Genus: Camelus, page 348
Genus CAMELUS Linnaeus, 1758
I7j8. Camelus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 65. Camelus bactrianus Linnaeus (see Opinion 16 of International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature).
I species known in the wild ^.tatc;
Camelus baetnauus, page 349
348
ARTIODACTYLA — TR,4GULIDAE
Camelus bactrianus Linnaeus, 1 758 Bactrian, or Two-humped Camel
Approximate distribution of species; According to Allen (1940) it is not possible to say whether the camels found in Central Asia are truly wild or are descended from escaped domesticated stock. Harper (1945) says that the wild Bactrian camel still exists in restricted numbers in Chinese Turkestan and in Mongolia. The same author quotes Leche (1904) and Lattimore (1929) on the anatomical differences between Camelus bactrianus bactrianus and C. b. ferus which support the view that the latter is a genuinely wild animal, not contaminated to any appreciable extent with the blood of the domestic animal. According to Bannikov, 1945, <^oo/. J. Moscow, 24: 200, there are wild Bactrian camels in the Gobi in an area bounded by the parallels of 42-45° and by longitudes 96-99°. The only camels in the U.S.S.R. are domestic ones (Bobrinskii, 1944). The domestic Bactrian camel has a wide distribution in Asia. The Dromedary, or One-humped Camel [Camelus dromedarius Linnaeus), is not known in the wild state.
Camelus bactrianus bactrianus Linnaeus, 1758 (Domestic Bactrian Camel) 1758. Camelus bactrianus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 65. "Bactria" = Bokhara.
Camelus bactrianus ferus Przewalski, 1883 (Wild Bactrian Camel)
1883. Camelus bactrianus ferus Przewalski, Third Journey into Central Asia, 43. Border
of the Kum-tagh, east of Lob-Nor and north of the Altyn-tagh, Chinese
Turkestan (Harper, 1940).
suborder Ruminantia
FAMILY TRAGULIDAE Genus: Tragulus, page 349
Genus TRAGULUS Brisson, 1762
1762. Tragulus Brisson, Regn. Anim. 65. Tragulus indicus Brisson ? =Cervus javanicus Osbeck.
1843. Moschiola Hodgson, Calcutta J. X.H. 4: 292. Tragulus mimenoides Hodgson = Tragulus meminna Erxleben. Valid as a subgenus. (Thomas, 1916, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 72, says that Moschiola Hodgson is invalid because it was published in conjunction with a nomen nudum (i.e. mimenoides) . But Thomas was mis- taken in thinking this was a nomen nudum. The name mimenoides was published in proper form by Hodgson in the previous year (see below).)
Hopwood, 1947, P-Z-S- 117: 534, considers Brisson, 1762, an unavailable work and holds, further, that the name Tragulus Pallas, 1779, Spicilegia Zflologica, /?.• 27, is also unavailable. He proposes dating Tragulus from Boddaert, 1785, Elenchus Anima- lium, with type species T. pygmaeus Boddaert = Capra pygmaeus (sic) Linnaeus, 1758. This selection of type species is, however, most unfortunate, since Capra pygmaeus Linnaeus, 1758, is the Royal Antelope of West Africa, a member of the Bovidae.
349
PALAEARCrnt: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
An examination of Boddaert shows, however, that Boddaert should not, by his own definition, have ineluded pygmaeus in Iiis Tragulus, since the latter is defined as being hornless whereas Moschus pygmaeus Linnaeus, 1766, which is what Boddaert definitely quotes, and which is the same thing as Capra pygmaea Linnaeus, 1758, has horns.
The only hornless species included by Boddaert in Tragulus arc T. moschus (= Moschus uwschiferus Linnaeus, 1758) and T. mciniiina Erxleben, 1777, and in his index on p. 49, he writes: "Tragulus (Moschus Linn.)". The type species of Tragulus Boddaert, 1 785, is therefore Moschus moschiferus Linnaeus, 1 758, the Musk Deer. So irrespective of Hopwood's curious selection of type species the dating of Tragulus from Boddaert, 1785, would be a most unfortunate aflair, involving, as it would, the transferring of Tragulus away from the Tragulines, with all the resulting confusion.
Therefore, pending a decision by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, we propose to continue dating Tragulus from Brisson, 1762.
The classification of this genus presents no great difiicultics, thanks to the work of Lydekker, Chasen and others. Two species of the typical subgenus occur side by side more or less from Tenasserim to Borneo. T. meminua, from Western Lidia, is separated subgencrically as Moschiola. Pocock gave it generic rank, but we prefer to follow Simpson and regard it as a subgenus. See Pocock, igig, P.J^.S. i ; and Lydekker, 1915, Cat. Ung. Mamm. B.M. 4: 260, for specific characters.
3 species: Tragulus jiivanicus, page 351 Tragulus mnninna, page 350 Tragulus uapu, page 331
Subgenus MOSCHIOLA Hodgson, 1843
Tragulus tnetninna Erxleben, 1777 Indian Spotted C^hcvrotain (Mouse-deer) Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon and Peninsular India. (See Cham- pion, 1029, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jj: 985, for Indian details); in India, north approximately to Central Provinces.
Tragulus meminna Erxleben, 1777
1777. Moschus meminna Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim., Mamm. 322. Ceylon.
(?) 1842. Tragulus mimenoidcs Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 914. Nepal Terai.
1843. Meminna indica Gray, List. Mamm. B.M. 172. Not of Brisson, 1762, but based
on meminna Erxleben. 1843. Meminna malacccnsis Gray, List. Mamm. B.M. 172. Locality unknown. (Gray
gives "Singapore.")
Subgenus TRACUIUS Brisson, 1762
See Kloss, 1918, J. Fed. Malay Stales Mus. y: 245; Notes on Malayan and other Mouse-dei-r.
350
ARTIODACTYLA — TRAGULIDAE
A. van Bemmel, 1949, Treubia, 20, 2: 378, points out the necessity for "a rather disagreeable change of nomenclature" in this subgenus. For years the Larger Mouse-deer has been called Tragulus javaniais Osbeck, and the Lesser Mouse-deer T. kanchil Raffles. It was ;iot till 1929 that Sody and Dammerman began to query the existence of the Larger Mouse-deer in Java.
Now van Bemmel has investigated the problem thoroughly and finds that in no collection can a specimen of the Larger Mouse-deer be found which is reliably known to have come from Java, and, further, that the Larger Mouse-deer has never been observed in Java. Furthermore, a study of the description ofjavanicus together with Osbeck's earlier, pre-Linnean description, and his narrative, makes it clear that the animals which Osbeck bought alive from natives on the coast of Udjon Kulon Peninsula, Western Java, were Lesser Mouse-deer, which is in fact the only form of Mouse-deer which does occur in Java.
A switch round of names is therefore necessary and the Lesser Mouse-deer must be called Tragulus javanicus Osbeck, 1765 (= Moschus kanchil Raffles, 182 1), and for the Larger Mouse-deer there is Tragulus napu F. Cuvier, 1822 (= Tragulus javanicus auct. nee Osbeck).
Presumably the form from Java listed by Chasen (1940, 201) as T. kanchil focalinus is a synonym of T. j. javanicus, and presumably kanchil Raffles will stand as the Sumatran race o^ javanicus.
Tragulus napu F. Cuvier, 1822 Larger Malay Chevrotain (Mouse-deer)
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Siam, Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Borneo, many small adjacent islands, including Balabac.
Tragulus napu napu F. Cuvier, 1822
1822. Moschus napu F. Cuvier, in Geoffroy & Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. 2, 37 : 2. Southern
Sumatra (Sody, 1931). I goo. Tragulus canescens Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, i^: 185. Trang, Lower
Siam. Ranges to Tenasserim.
Tragulus napu versicolor Thomas, 1910
1910. Tragulus versicolor Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. §: 535. Nhatrang, Annam, Indo- China.
Tragulus javanicus Osbeck, 1765 Lesser Malay Chevrotain (Mouse-deer)
Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and many small adjacent islands.
(Tragulus javanicus javanicus Osbeck, 1765. Extralimital) (?) 1762. Tragulus indicus Brisson, Regn. Anim. 65. (Unavailable, see page 3.) 1765.. Cervus javanicus Osbeck, Reise nach Ostindien und China, 357. Udjon Kulon Peninsula, \Vestern Java (van Bemmel, 1949).
351
PALAEARCn'IC; A\D INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Tragulus jAVANic.i's AFFIMS Gray, 1861
1861. TiVi^iiliLs ti/finis Gra.\\ P.Z.S. 138. C^amlxxli.i, Indn-Clhina. iSec Osgood, 1932,
Field Mus. N.H.' Zool. 18: 329.) (?) 1902. Tragulus raviis Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, i^: 173. Trang, Lower
Siam. Ranges to Tenasserini. 1903. Tia«iilus kamhil lucnci Bonhotc, Ann. Mag. X.H. //.• 293. Bien Hoa, Lower
C'.ochin-Clhina.
Tragulus javanigi's i.ampe.xsis Miller, 1903
1903. Tragulus lampcnsis Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 16: 42. Pulan Lampi (= Sullivans Island), Mergui Archipelago.
Tragulus javanicus Williamson: Kloss, 1916 1916. Tragulus kanchil wilUamsoni Kloss, J.N. H. Soc. Siam, . Pre, Northern Siam.
Me Song Forest,
Tragulus javanicus angustiae Kloss, 1918
1 91 8. Tragulus kanchil angustiae Kloss, J. Fed. Malay States Mus. y: 254. Bankachon, Victoria Point, Tenasserim. Ranges to extreme north of Lower Siam.
Tragulus javanicus mergatus Thomas, 1923
1 923. Tragulus ravus mergatus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. sg: 85. King's Island, Mergui Archipelago.
FAMILY C: E R V I D A E
Genera: Aires, page 373 Elaphurus, page 370
Axis, page 360 Hydropotes, page 354
Capreolus, page 371 Moschus, page 353
Cervus, page 361 Muntiacus, page 355
Dama, page 358 Rangijir, page 375 Elaphodus, page 357
Amongst living Cervidae Moschus and Hydropotes stand apart from the remainder on account of their lack of antlers. Simpson (1945) divided the living Cervidae into four subfamilies: the Moschinae, for Moschus alone; the Muntiacinae, for Muntiacus and Elaphodus ; the Cervinae, for Cervus, Axis, Dama and Elaphurus ; and the Odocoileinae in which he recognizes several "tribes" in the Palaearctic, each containing a single living genus: Capreolus, Alces, Rangifer and Hydropotes. Most of this classification is foreshadowed in Lydekker, and other earlier works. It is here followed, with the exception that we prefer to follow G. Allen and many others in giving Hydropotes subfamily rank. There is a wide evolutionary difference between primitive deer of this description and deer in which antlers are present.
In the generic division of the deer we follow Simpson, thereby, perha]3s, appearing rather conservative to those workers who recognize some five other genera which seem best regarded as subgeneric groups. (See also Pocock, 1923, Classification of the Cervidae, P.^.S., London, 206.)
352
ARTIODACTVLA — MOSCHINAE
Subfamily Moschinae
Genus MOSCHUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Moschus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 66. Moschus moschiferus Linnaeus.
(Opinion 75, International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature.) 1848. Odontodorcus Gistel, Naturgesch. Thierreichs, 82. Moschus moschiferus Linnaeus.
I species: Moschus moschiferus, page 353
Moschus moschiferus Linnaeus, 1 758 Musk Deer (Kastura)
Approximate distribution of species: in the U.S.S.R., the Altai, the whole of the mountain-taiga part of Siberia from the Yenesei up to and including the eastern slope of the Kolyma Range (but not occurring in North-Eastern Siberia nor Kamtchatka), the Sea of Okhotsk and Sakhalin, Ussuri region. Mongolia, Man- churia, Korea, Tibet; in China, Szechuan, Shensi and Shansi, Kansu and possibly (? or formerly) Chihli ; Kashmir eastwards to Nepal and Sikkim (Assam and Northern Burma, Tate (1947).) (Earlier authors, e.g. Trouessart, quoted the species from Indo-China, but this appears doubtful; possibly the result of confusion with a Traguloid ?)
Moschus moschiferus moschiferus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Moschus moschiferus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 66. "Tartary, approaching
China." 1830. Moschus altaicus Eschscholtz, Isis (Oken), 606. Mongolia. 1839. Moschus chrjsogaster Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 8: 203. Nepal. 1839. Moschus leucogaster Hodgson, loc. cit. Nepal. 1839. Moschus saturatus Hodgson, loc. ciL Nepal.
1872. Moschus moschiferus maculatus Gray, Cat. Rum. Mamm. B.M. 96. 1872. Moschus moschiferus fasciatus Gray, loc. cit. 1872. Moschus moschiferus concolor Gray, loc. cil. These names were based on vernacular
names of Alilne-Edwards, 1864, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 2: 62. 1915. Moschus cacharensis Lydekker (ex Hodgson MS.), Cat. Ung. Mamm. B.M. 4:
6. Kachar {nom. nud.). Range: Altai and Sayan Mountains, Siberia and Mongolia. According to Lydekker, the Indian Himalayan form is the same and he did not retain the next, which Bobrinskii says is of doubtful validity :
Moschus moschiferus sibiricus Pallas, 1779
1779. Moschus sibiricus Pallas, Spic. Zool. 13: 29. Stanovoi Range, Transbaikalia.
Moschus moschiferus sifanicus Biichner, 1891
1891. Moschus sifanicus Biichner, Melanges Biol. St. Petersb. i^: 162. Southern
Kansu, China. 1929. Moschus berezovskii Flerov, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. igsSA: 519. Ho-tsi-how
Pass, near Lungan, Szechuan, China. (Status ^(/^ G. Allen.) Range: Kansu, Shensi, Szechuan, in China.
353
PAL\EARt;TK: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 MOSCHI'S MOSCHIFERUS PARVIPES HolHstcr, I9II
iQi I. Moschus parvipes Hollistcr, Proc. Biol. Soc. W'ashington, 24: i. Mountains near Mok-po, South TschoIIa Province, Korea. Ranges to Manchuria, and the Amur-Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia.
MOSCHUS MOSCHIFERUS ARCTICUS FlcrOV, 1 929
1929. Moschus moschiferus arctictis Flcrov, Cl.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. i()28A: 516. Mt. Touhiiakh-khaia, Xorth-Eastern Taskhaiakhtakh Range, Verhoiansk dis- trict, North-Eastern Siberia.
Moschus moschiferus sachalinensis Flcrov, 1929
1929. Moschus nwscltifenis sachalinensis Flerov, Cl.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. igsSA: 517. Sakhahn Island, Eastern Siberia.
Moschus moschiferus turovvi Zalkin, 1945
1945. Moschus moschiferus turowi Zalkin, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 46: 331-332. Sikhote-Alin National Park, Terney Hay, Amurland.
Si'BF.\Mii.v H y d r o p o t i n a e
Genus HYDROPOTES Swinhoe, 1870
1870. Hydropotes Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 90. Hydropotes inermis Swinhoe. 1898. Hydrelaphus Lydekker, Deer of all Lands, 219. Substitute for Hydropotes, thought to be preoccupied by Hydropola Rondani, 1861.
I species: H\dropotes inermis, page 354
Hydropotes inermis Swinhoe, 1870 Ghincse Water-Deer
Approximate distribution ol species: C^hina, the eastern Yangtze Basin, westwards to Hupeh. Korea.
Hydropotes iner^nus inermis Swinhoe, 1870
1870. Hydropotes inermis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 89. Deer Island, in the Yangtze River, a
few miles upstream from Clhinkiang, Kiangsu, Clhina. 1872. Hydropotes affinis Brooke, P.Z.S. 524. 'Yangtze River, about 40 miles from
Shanghai, China. 1905. Hydropotes kreyenhergi Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. sg: 298. Chinkiang, Kiangsu,
China. Range: Eastern Y.uigtzc Basin, China.
Hydropotes inermis argy'ropus Heude, 1884
1884. Hydropotes argyropus Heude, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, (j8: 1017. Hilzheimer, 1906, Abh. Mas. iSlat. u. Heimatk., Magdeburg, /.• 171. Korea. (Trouessart, 1898, Cat. Mamm. 2: 865, states, erroneously, that Heude's name was a
nomen nudum.)
3,M
ARTIODACTVLA — MUNTIACINAE Subfamily M u n t i a c i n a e
Genus MUNTIACUS Rafinesque, 1815
1 81 5. Muntiacus Rafinesque, Analyse de la Nature, 56. Cervus muntjak Zimmermana
(see page 4).
1816. Cervulus Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 74. Cervus muntjak Zimmermann. 1825. Muntjaccus Gray, Ann. Phil. 10: 342 [nom. nud.).
1827. Stylocerus H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. j.- 319. Cervus muntjak
Zimmermann. 1837. Prox Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1836: 135. Prox moschalus Ogilby = Cervus muntjak
Zimmermann. 1843. Muntjacus Gray, List. Spec. Mamm. B.M. 173. Cervus muntjak Zimmermann. 1923. Procops Pocock, P.Z.S. 207. Cervulus feae Thomas & Doria.
5 species: Muntiacus crinifrons, page 357 Muntiacus feae, page 357 Muntiacus muntjak, page 355 Aiuntiacus reevesi, page 356 Muntiacus rooseveltorum, page 356
Pocock separated M.feae generically on account of the absence of frontal glands. Lydekker stated that these were also absent in M. crinifrons, but G. Allen, 1940, Mammals of China and Mongolia, 2: 1160, says that they are present in this species, and Thomas and Doria say \kv&\. feae is closely related to crinifrons. Neither is well known. Osgood (1932) reviewed the genus and recognized the long-standing species listed here, and gave certain colour details and cranial characters to separate AI. reevesi from M. muntjak. He also described a new species, M. rooseveltorum, based on a single specimen, which from description appears valid; it seems curiously inter- mediate between muntjak and reevesi, being intermediate in size, having the colour more as reevesi and the relatively small preorbital pit of muntjak. But the possibility that rooseveltorum is a hybrid between muntjak and reevesi is perhaps unlikely, as reevesi is unknown from Indo-China, though many mammals from the habitat of reevesi. Southern China, do extend into Indo-China. Besides this, rooseveltorum is des- cribed as having highly-developed glandular brushes on either side of the chin, which Osgood says are usually present in the other species, though much less well developed.
Muntiacus muntjak Zimmermann, 1 780 Indian Muntjac (Barking Deer)
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: Yunnan and Hainan, in Southern China; Burma, Assam, Nepal, Peninsular India, Ceylon. Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and some adjacent small islands.
(Muntiacus muntjak muntjak Zimmermann, 1780. Extralimital) 1780. Cervus muntjak Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 131. Java.
355
PALAEARCrnC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 MUNTIACUS MUNTJAK VAGINALIS BoddaCIt, 1 785
1785. Cerviis vaginalis Boddacii, Elcnch. Anim. /.■ 136. Bena;al.
1833. Cervus ratwa Hodgson, Asiatick Res. 18, 2: 139. Nepal.
1840. Cervus nielas Ogilby, in Royle, Illustr. Bot. Himalaya, Ixxiii. India; a mclanistic
form. 1845. Cervus shioeeros Schinz, Synop. Mamm. 2: 549. Renaming of melas. 1852. Sivlocerus munljaeus Kclaart, Prod. Faun. Zcylan, 85. Renaming of ;'flo//m/w. Range: Kuniaon to Bhutan Duars and Clhindwin, Burma; Yunnan, Northern Indo- China.
MUNTIACUS MUNTJAK .MREUS H. .Smith, 1 826
1826. Cervus aureus H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: pi. opposite p. 148
(text, 148, 1827). ".Some part of .Southern India" (Lydekker, 1915). 1844. Cervus albipes Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 4: 394. Br)mbay and Poona. 1872. Cervulus tarnulieus Gray, Cat. Ruminants B.M. 94. Deccan. India. Range: southern part of Peninsular India.
MuNTiAcrs .MUNTJAK cuRvosTYLis Gray, 1872
1872. Cervulus curvostylis Gray, Cat. Ruminants B.M. 94. Pachebon, Siam.
MuNTiAcus MUNTJAK GRANDicoRNis Lydckker, 1904
1904. Cervulus muntjac grandicornis Lydekker, Field, 104: 780. Thouagyen Forest, Amherst district, Burma. Range: Burma and Tcnasserim.
MuNTiAcus .MUNTJAK MAL.\BARicus Lydckker, 1 915
1 91 5. Muntiacus muntjak malaharicus Lydckker, C^at. Lhigulate Mamin. B.M. 4: 24. Nagarhol, Coorg, Southern India. Range: Malabar coast and C^cylon.
MUNTI.A.CUS MUNTJAK ANNAMENSIS KloSS, I928
1928. Muntiacus muntjak annamensis Kloss, .Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 399. Langbian Peak, Southern Annain, Indo-China.
MuNri.\CUS MUNTJAK NIGRIPES G. AUcn, I93O
1930. Muntiacus muntjak nigripcs G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 430, 11. Nodoa, Island of Hainan. Range includes Annam (part).
Muntiacus rooseveltorum Osgood, 1932
Distributinn: only known from the type locality, in Indo-China.
Muntiacus rooseveltorum Osgood, 1932
1932. Muntiacus rooseveltorum Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 332. Muong Yo, Laos, Indo-China.
Muntiacus reevesi Ogilby, 1839 Reeves' Muntjac
.\pproximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Hupeh, eastwards to Fukien and .idjacent states in Southern Clhina; ? Formosa.
.\rtiodac:tyl.\ — muntiaclnae
MUNTIACUS REEVESI REEVESI Ogilby, 1 839
1839. Cervus reevesi Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1838: 105. Near Canton, Kwantung, Southern
China. 1871. Cervulus lachrymans Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull. : 93.
Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1873. Cervulus sclateri Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 814. Near Ningpo, Chekiang, Southern China.
1905. Cervulus sinensis Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 2g: 297. Probably Hwei Shan, Anhwei,
Southern China.
1906. Cervulus reevesi pingshiangicus Hilzheimer, Abh. Mus. Nat. u. Heimatk. Magde-
burg, /.• 169. Pingshiang, Anhwei, China. 1910. Cervulus bridgema?ii Lydekker, Abstr. P.Z.S. 38; 191 1, P.Z.S. 79/0.- 989. Hwei
Shan, Anhwei, China. 1915. Muntiacus lachrymans teesdalei Lydekker, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.M. 4: 27.
Tatung, Yangtze Valley, China. Range: as in the species, except Formosa.
Muntiacus reevesi micrurus Sclater, 1875
1875. Cervulus micrurus Sclater, P.Z.S. 421, pi. 51. ? Formosa. Perhaps a synonym of the typical race.
We follow G. Allen in referring all named forms to the synonymy of the typical race, except the last. Lydekker divided this group into three distinct species, and several races.
Muntiacus crinifrons Sclater, 1885 Black Muntjac
Approximate distribution of species: known from three specimens only, from the State of Chekiang, in South-Eastern China.
Muntiacus crinifrons Sclater, 1885
1885. Cervulus crinifrons Sclater, P.Z.S. i, pi. i. Near Ningpo, Chekiang, South- Eastern China.
Muntiacus feae Thomas & Doria, 1889 Fea's Muntjac
Approximate distribution of species : known only by very few specimens from Tenasserim and Siam.
Muntiacus feae Thomas & Doria, 1889
1889. Cervulus feae Thomas & Doria, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, y: 92. Thagata Juva, south-east of Mt. Mulaiyit, Tenasserim.
Genus ELAPHODUS Milne-Edwards, 1871
1 87 1. Elaphodus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: 93. Elaphodus ccphalophus Milne-Edwards.
1874. Lophotragus Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 453. Lophotragus michianus Swinhoe.
I species: Elaphodus cephalophus, page 358 This genus is closely allied to Muntiacus; its characters are given in Lydekker, 1915, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.M. 4: 34.
357
PALAEAROTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Elaphodus cephalophus Milne-Edwards, 1871 Tuftrd Deer
Approximate distribution (if species: Szcchuan, Hupeh, Yunnan, Fukien and CHiekiant; in Sdutheni Clhina; Northern Burma.
EiAPHODU.s CEPHALOPHUS cEPHAiAiPHis Miinc-Edwards, 1871
1 87 I. FJaplwiliis cephalophus Milne-Edwards, Xouv. Arcli. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: 9'^. Moupin, Szeehuan, China. Range: to Yunnan and Northern Burma.
Eeaphodus CEPHALOPHUS MiCHiANUs Swinhoe, 1874
187.}. Lophotragm michiamis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 453, pi. 59. Near Ningpo, C:hekiang-,
Southern China. ic)o4. Elaphodus michiamis Jocicnsis Lydekker, P.Z.S. /^o^, 2: 169. Fino-ling, Fokien,
Southern C^hina. Range: South-Eastern China.
Elaphodi_!.s f:EPHALOPHUS ic.HANGENSis Eydekker, 1904
1904. Elaphodus ichangensis Lydekker, P.Z.S. i(j04, 2: 169. Ichang, Hupeh, China. Ranges into Szeehuan.
Subfamily CI e r v i n a e
Lydekker (191 5) gives a key to the genera. He regarded Axis as a .subgenus of Cervus, to which he gives a key of subgenera on p. 48. Pocock and others, including Simpson, have raised Axis to generic rank.
Genus DAMA Frisch, 1775
177^^. Dania Frisch, Natur-syst. dcr \'ierfuss. Thiere, 3. Ceiriis dama Linnaeus. (See
page 3.) 1780. Plalvceros Zimmcrniann, Geogr. Geschichtc, 2: 128. Platyceros pltnii Zimmer-
mann = Cervus dama Linnaeus. 1827 Dama H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. Mannn. 5.- 306. Cervus dama
Limiaeus. 184.I-. Plalvceros Wagner, Schreb. Siiugeth. Suppl. 4: 340. Cervus dama Linnaeus. 1855. Da'ctvloceros Wagner, he. cit. j: 349, 352. Substitute for DamM and Plalvceros. 1893. Ma'chlis Zittel, Handb. Paleont. 4: 402. (Synonym of Dama in part, leste Kaup.) 1898. Palmalus Lydekker, Deer of all Lands, 125. Substitute for Dama. (For use of
the name Dama, see J. Mammal. 70, 1949: 94.)
2 species: Dama dama, page 3y)
Dama mesopolamiea, |jagc 359
Dama mruipolamica is jiidxisionally accorded specific rank on account of its greater size, the i)icnii,nit\- of the antlers, and, more especially, on account of the shape of the nasals which arc nun h broader across the proximal end than in dama (Brooke, 1876, gives this measurement as 74 mm. in mesopotamica against |l) muL in dama). At
35«
ARTIODACTYLA — CERVINAE
the same time it should be borne in mind that mesopotamica has been found in large numbers in the Pleistocene of Palestine, where its antler shape shows great variation. The recent range of dama extended to Palestine, and it may well have been that within recent times the range of mesopotamica abutted on that of dama and that the former should be regarded as a geographical race of the latter.
Dama dama Linnaeus, 1 758 Fallow Deer
Approximate distribution of species: the original home is said to be the Mediter- ranean region of Southern Europe and Asia Minor, but fallow deer have been widely introduced and are now to be found wild in most parts of Western Europe, the Western Ukraine and Baltic States. Introductions were made in North Africa, but it is doubtful whether there are any there established wild. The present status in Asia Minor is obscure.
Dama dama Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Cervus dama Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 67. Sweden (introduced).
1780. Platyceros plinii Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 128. Renaming o^ dama.
1798. Cervus platyceros Cuvier, Tabl. Elem. H.N. Anim. 160. Renaming of dama.
1816. Cervus mauricus Cuvier, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 72. No locality. (Melanistic.)
1829. Cervus dama var. vulgaris Fischer, Syn. Mamm. 448.
1829. Cervus dama var. leucaethiops Fischer, loc. cit. (albino).
1829. Cervus dama var. maura Fischer, loc. cit. Renaming oi mauricus.
1874. Dama platyceros niger Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 6g, i : 553.
1874. Dama platyceros varius Fitzinger, loc. cit. 555.
1874. Dama platyceros albus Fitzinger, loc. cit. 555. (These names based on melanistic,
spotted and albino variations.)
Occurs in Spain, France, United Kingdom, Holland, Belgium, Denmark, Switzerland, Italy, Austria, Germany, Poland, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, the Baltic States, Norway, Sweden, the Ukraine, and Island of Rhodes. Probably throughout the Balkans as well.
Dama mesopotamica Brooke, 1875 Persian Fallow Deer
Approximate distribution of species: Persia, and adjacent parts of Iraq. This deer may now be extinct. A male was obtained on 21 July 191 7, at Zakho, 37°o8' N., 42°37' E. (Northern Iraq), and another specimen has been recorded from the Juanrud district, north of Kermanshah, Western Persia. The last recorded specimen from the Luristan district appears to have been one seen in the upper reaches of the River Diz, about 1906. (See also Brooke, P.^.S., London, iSyS: 298, and i8y8: 790, Bate, 1937, The Stone Age of .Mount Carmel, i, 2: 210, and Pocock, 1946, J. Soc. Pres. Fauna Emp. 53: 53.)
Dama mesopotamica Brooke, 1875
1875. Cervus {Dama) mesopotamicus Brooke, P.Z.S. 264. Luristan Province of Persia. 1905. Cervus dama rnesopotamiae Trouessart, Cans. Sci. Soc. Zool. France, /.• 405.
359
i'AL.\i:.\Rt:rK; and indiax mammals 1758-194G
Genus AXIS H. Smith, 1827
1 82 7. A.xis H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier, Aiiim. Kingd. j; 312. Cervus axis Erxleben. 1846. Hvdaphus Suiidevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 18^4: 180. Cervus jmrcinus Zimmermann. Valid as a subgenus.
2 speiics in the area covered by this list: Jam axis, jiage 360 Axis pnixiniis, page 360
The latter is here separated subgencrically as Hycltiphi/s, and in this we follow Simpson; Poeoek, 1943, J. Bomhav N.H. Soc. 4^: 174, gave it generic rank.
Subgenus ,L\7iS' H. Smith, 1827
Axis axis Erxleben, 1777 Ghital, Axis Deer, Spotted Deer
Approximate distribution of species: Gey Ion and Peninsular India, northwards to Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim, Bengal.
Axis axis axis Erxleben, 1777
1777. Cervus axis Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 312. Banks of the Ganges, India.
1792. Cervus axis maculatus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 300. Banks of the Ganges.
1829. Cervus axis var. indicus Fischer, Syn. Mamm. 619.
1831. Cervus nudipalpehra Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1830-31: 136. Banks of the Ganges.
1842. Axis major Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 941.
1842. Axis minor Hodgson, loc. cit.
Axis .\xis cEYLONENSis Fischcr, 1829
1829. Cervus axis var. ceylonensis Fischer, Syn. Mamm. 619. Ceylon.
1905. Cervus (Rusa) axis zO'lanicus Lydekker, Field, 10 j: 947.
Subgenus Hl'ELAPHUS Sunde\all, 1846
Axis porcinus Zimmermann, 1780 Hog Deer (Para)
Approximate distribution of species: from Sind and the Punjab, through Kumaon, Nepal and Bengal to Assam, Burma, Indo-China and Siam. Not found in Peninsular Inclia but in Ceylon, where it is said to have been introduced by the Dutch or Portuguese.
Axis porcinus porci.nus Zimmermann, 1780
1777. Cervus porcinus Zimmermann, Spec. Zool. Geogr. 532. Bengal. (Zimmermann
(1777) is not an available work (Bull. Zool. Nomcncl. 1950, 4: 547) ). 1780. Cervus porcinus Zimmermann, Geogr. Gesch. 2: 131. Bengal. 1784. Cervus porcinus Schreber, Saugeth. 5, pi. 251. Bengal {based on a specimen
belonging to Lord Clive and described by Pennant, 1771). (?) 1827. Cervus pumilio H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 120. Locality
unknown.
360
ARTIODACTYLA — CERVINAE
(?) 1852. Axis orjzus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeyl. 83. Ceylon. Regarded by Pocock
(1943) as a valid race. 1883. Cervus minor Sclater, List Anim. Zool. Gardens, 169; not of Hodgson, 1842.
India. Range: Indian range of the species above.
Axis porcinus annamiticus Heude, 1888
1888. Hyelaphus annamiticus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin, 2: 50. Baria, Indo-China. 1908. Cervus porcinus hecki 'Ly Aekker, Field, ///.• 583. Siam.
Genus CERVUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Cervus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 66. Cervus elaphus Linnaeus.
1827. Rusa H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 105. Cervus unicolor Kerr.
Valid as a subgenus. 1827. Elaphus H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. j.- 307. Cervus elaphus
Linnaeus. 1838. Harana Hodgson, Ann. N.H. /.• 154. Cervus wallichii Cuvier. 1838. Rucervus Hodgson, Ann. N.H. /.• 154. Cervus elaphoides Hodgson = Cervus
duvaucelii Cuvier. Valid as a subgenus. 1841. Pseudocervus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 914. Cervus wallichii Cuvier. 1843. Panolia Gray, List. Mamm. B.M. 180. Panolia acuticornis Gray = Cervus eldii
M'Clelland. Valid as a subgenus. 1846. Hippelaphus Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1844: 177. Not of
Reichenbach, 1835. Cervus hippelaphus Cuvier. 1846. Strongyloceros Owen, Brit. Foss. Mamm. Birds, 470. Cervus elaphus Linnaeus. 1870. Sika Sclater, P.Z.S. 115. Cervus sika Temminck = Cervus nippon Temminck.
Valid as a subgenus. 1872. Pseudaxis Gray, Cat. Ruminants B.M. 70. Cervus taiouanus Blyth (a race of
C. nippon Temminck). 1874. Elaphoceros Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. ^V'iss. W'ien, 68, i: 347, 352. Cervus sika
Temminck = Cervus nippon Temminck. 1888. Samhur Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 8. Cervus aristotelis Cuvier. 1898. Sikaillus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 98. Cervus sika Temminck.
1898. Sica Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. 878. (Substitute for Sika.)
1899. Eucervus Acloque, Faune de France, Mamm. 71. Not of Gray, 1866. Cervus
elaphus Linnaeus. 1930. Przewalskium Flerov, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 1 15. Cervus albirostris Przewalski.
Valid as a subgenus. 1943. Thaocervus Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 43: 554, 559. Rucervus schomburgki
Blyth. Valid as a subgenus.
7 species in the area covered by this list :
Cervus albirostris, page 366 Cervus nippon, page 364
Cervus duvauceli, page 363 Cervus schomburgki, page 363
Cervus elaphus, page 367 Cervus unicolor, page 362 Cervus eldi, page 364
361
I'Al.AI.ARCil K; AM) INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-194G
E.ich ol'llusc doer has a sub^cncric name. Fdniiei'ly, I'hli, sc/iDiiihun^ki and iliivauceli were rctcrred to Rtimvm, but Pocock, 1943, J. Bombay JV.H. Soc. ^j: 553, in reviewing the group, separated the three species into three genera. See also Pocock, 1942, 7. Bombay .A'.//. Soc. .fj: 298, for a review of Indian Cerviis sensii stricto compared with Przeivalskium which contains the single species albirashis.
Lvdekker retained three species in the subgenus Sika .md seven in Cemis sensii stricto, but \vc ha\e reduced thcrn U\ one each. Many of the names which have been gi\cn to deer arc based on antler differences which modern observations have shown to be well within the range of phenotypical variation, due to differences of feed. The non-genetic nature of much of this variability is well illustrated by the case of the British Red Deer which were imported into New Zealand (see Huxley, 193 1, P.^.S. 832). Here they soon came to resemble Carpathian Red Deer, but after a time, when the feed deteriorated on account of other activities of man, the deer "went back" and in the end came once more to resemble the small-sized deer, with relatively poorly developed antlers, which had been their starting point.
Lvdekker gives the characters of the species here retained.
Subgenus RUSA H. Smith, 1827
Cervus unicolor Kerr, 1 792 Sambar
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Yunnan, Kwantung, Hainan, Formosa. Ceylon, northwards through Peninsular India to Kuniaon and Nepal, Assam, Burma. Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, J.i\a, Borneo, C^elebes, the Philippines and many small Malayan islands.
Cervus unicolor unioolor Kerr, 1792
I 792. Cervus axis unicnlor Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 300. Ceylon ( as restricted by Hamilton
Smith). 1792. Cervus axis major Kerr, y\nim. Kingd. 300. Ceylon.
1799. Cervus albicornis Bechstein, Uebers. vierf Thicre, /.• 112. Substitute for major. 1898. Cervus unicolor lypicus Lydekker, Deer of all Lands, 146. Range: Ceylon (Pocock, 1943).
C^ERVUS unicolor NIGER BlainviUc, 181G
1 816. Cervus niger BlainviUc, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 76. "Probably somewhere in
North India" (Pocock). 1823. Cervus aristotelis Cuvicr, Oss. Foss. ed. 2, 4: 503. Nepal. 1823. Cervus leschenaulti Cluvier, Oss. Foss. ed. 2, 4: 506. Coromandel, India. 1827. Cervus kip/ielap/ius H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 105. Not of
Erxlcben, 1777. ? Bengal. 1831. Cervus jarai Hodgson, Gleanings Science, ■;.■ 321. Nepal. 1841. Ceraw /;c/(7wm/i Hodg.son, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /o, pi. opposite 722, and 10:
914 (where the spelling is heterocervus). 1 84 1. Cervus ncpalensis Hodgson, loc. cit. Nepal. 1843. Axis permanlii Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 180. India.
Range: Peninsular India (apart from western desert and semi-desert areas) to Nepal, The name is revived by Pocock, 1943, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 44: 30.
362
ARTIODACTYLA — CERVINAE
Cervus unicolor EquiNus Cuvier, 1823
1823. Cervus equinus Cuvier, Oss. Foss. ed. 2, 4: 45. Sumatra.
1861. Cervulus cambojensis Gray, P.Z.S. 138. Cambodia, Indo-China.
1888. Sambur mrvicornis and longicornis, and outreyanus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 42 ; and S. planidens, S. colombertinus, S. combalbertinus, 43 ; and S. lignarius, S. lemeanus, 44 ; and S. errardianus, S. joubertiamis, S. latidens, S. planiceps, 45 ; and S. officialis, S. simoninus, S. brachyrhinns, S. verutiis, 46. All from Cochin- China. 1896. Rusa dejeani Pousargues, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 2: 12. Szechuan, China. Status
fide Pocock (1943). Range: Sumatra, Malay States, Indo-China, Siam, Assam, Burma, Yunnan, Szechuan, Hainan.
Cervus unicolor swinhoei Sclater, 1862
1862. Cervus swinhoii Sclater, P.Z.S. 152. Formosa.
Subgenus RUCERVUS Hodgson, 1838
Cervus duvauceli Cuvier, 1823 Swamp Deer; Barasingha
Approximate distribution of species: India, north of the Ganges from Kumaon to Assam, and south of the Ganges principally in the Central Provinces (Pocock).
Cervus duvauceli duvauceli Cuvier, 1823
1823. Cervus diwaucelii Cuvier, Oss. Foss. ed. 2, 4: 505. "Based on sketches of antlers
sent by Duvaucel, locality not recorded but no doubt North India"
(Pocock).
1834. Cervus bahrainja Hodgson, P.Z.S. gg. Nepal.
1835. Cervus elaphoides Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 648. Substitute for bahrainja. 1837. Cervus smithii Gray, P.Z.S. 45. The drawing in the British Museum on which
this name is based is of a duvaucelil with aberrant antlers. Northern India. 1843. Cervus dimorphe Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 12: 897. Saul Forests of the
Morung, Nepal. 1850. Cervus euceros Gray, Knowsley Menagerie, pi. 40 {euryceros in text, p. 61). India. 1868. Cervus eucladoceros Falconer, Pal. Mem. /.• 587. West bank of Ganges, south of
Hardwar, United Provinces, India. Range: north of the Ganges, India.
Cervus duvauceli branderi Pocock, 1943
1943. Rucervus duvaucelii branderi Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 4;^: 558. Mandla,
Central Provinces, India. Range: south of the Ganges, Central Provinces,
India.
Subgenus THAOCERVUS Pocock, 1943
Cervus schomburgki Blyth, 1863 Schomburgk's Deer
Approximate distribution of species: Siam, if not now extinct.
AA 363
PALAEARCiTlC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Cervus schomburgki Blyth, 1863
1863. Cervus nr Riurmi.\ schomburgki Blyth, P.Z.S. 155. Siam.
Subgenus PA.NOUA Gray, 1843
Cervus eldi M'Clelland, 1842 Thamin, or Eld's Deer
Approximate distribution of species: Manipur, Burma, Hainan, Siam, Indo-China. (Thomas, 19 18, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^: 365, says that all references to Formosa in relation to British Museum specimens of this deer should be deleted and replaced by Hainan; the error is attributed to Gray or Gerrard.)
Cervus eldi eldi M'CHclland, 1842
1842. Ci-rvus eldii M'Clelland, Calcutta J. N.H. 2: 417. Manipur, Assam.
1843. Cervus [Rusa) frontalis M'Clelland, Calcutta J. N.H. 3: 401. Renaming of eldii. 1843. Panolia acuticornis Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 180. Manipur.
1845. Cervus lyratus Schinz, Synop. Mamm. 2: 395. Based on M'Clelland (1841, which was a description without name).
1864. Panolia acuticauda Blyth, P.Z.S. 186^: 370. Renaming oi frontalis. 1898. Cervus eldi tvpicus Lydekker, Deer of all Lands, 200. Manipur. 1901. Cervus eldi cornipes Lydekker, Nature, ^^4: 257. Manipur.
Range: Manipur.
Cervus eldi siamensis Lydekker, 1915
191 5. Cervus eldi siamensis Lydekker, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.M. 4: 104. Southern
Siam. Renaming of platyceros Gray, 1843. 1843. Panolia platjceros Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 181. Siam. Not Cervus platyceros
Cuvier, 1798. (?) 1 91 8. Rucervus platyccros hainanus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^: 364. Hainan
Island, Southern China. Range: Lido-China, Siam, Hainan.
Cervus eldi thamin Thomas, 1918
1918. Rucervus thamin Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2ij: 364. Pegu, Burma.
1 918. Rucervus thamin brucei Thomas, loc. cit.: 366. Thimbaung-Gwin Plain, Ruby
Mines district. Upper Burma Range: Burma, Tenasscrim, Siam i in part).
Subgenus ,S7AV1 Sclatcr, 1870
Cervus nippon Tcmminck, 1838 Sika Deer, Japanese Deer
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Ussuri district of Eastern Siberia; Japan, Manchuria, Formosa; in China, Chihli, Shansi, and the eastern Yangtze Basin from Chekiang and Kiangsu into Northern Kwantung.
364
ARTIODACTYLA — CERVINAE
Cervus NIPPON NIPPON Temminck, 1838
1838. Cervus nippon Temminck, Coup d'oeil sur la faune des iles de la Sonde et de I'empire du Japon, xxii. Japan.
1845. Cervus sika Temminck, Fauna Japonica, Mamm. 54, pi. 17. Japan.
1846. Cervus {Hippelaphus) japonicus Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl.
1844: 1 78. Japan.
1878. Cervus manlchuricus minor Brooke, P.Z.S. 909. Japan. Mec Wagner, 1855.
1884. Sika schlegeli Heude, Cat. Cerfs Tachetes, y,fuscus, 7, hollandianus , 8, all from "the small islands south of Japan"; infelix, 7, brachypus, 8, both from Goto Islands, Japan ; orthopus, 8, Kobe, Japan ; blakistoninus, dolichorhinus, legrandi- anus, <^,yesoensis, 10, sjlvanus, 11, all from Nippon and Yezo; aplodontus, 10, north of Tokyo, mitratus, 10, Tokyo; xendaiensis, 11. Sendai, Nippon.
1888. Sika paschalis Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2, pi. 18, fig. i; aceros, fig. 2;
rex, fig. 5; dejardinus, fig. 6; marmandianus , pi. 19, fig. 6; all from Goto Islands, Nippon.
1893. Cervus sica Lydekker, Horns & Hoofs, 284. Emendation oi sika. 1897. Cervus sica typicus Lydekker, P.Z.S. 39.
1897. Sika sendaiensis Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5.' 98 (for xendaieruis 1884),
schizodonticus, 10 1, Tokyo; orthopodicus (for orthopus 1884); ellipticus, elegans, Sendai; minoensis, 104, Mino, west of Tokyo; rutilus, 105, Yezo (= Hok- kaido), Japan.
1898. Sikaillus daimius Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: loi; regulus, 103; sicarius,
105; consobrinus, 107; latidens, 108; Goto Islands, Japan. Range: Japan (Hondo, Hokkaido, Shikoku, Kiushu, Tsushima, Yakushima) and Korea.
Cervus nippon taiouanus Blyth, i860
i860. Cervus taiouanus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2g: 90. Formosa.
1862. Cervus taevanus Sclater, P.Z.S. 152 (for taiouanus Blyth).
1872. Pseudaxis taivanus Gray, Cat. Ruminants, B.M. 70.
1882. Cervus tai-oranus Heude, Bull. Soc. Philom. 6: 184 (emendation).
1882. Cervus devilleanus Heude, loc. cit. 187. Formosa.
1884. Sika dominicanus Heude, Cat. Cerfs Tachetes, 6, novioninus, schulzianus, morrisi-
anus, 6, all from Formosa. Range: Formosa.
Cervus nippon hortulorum Swinhoe, 1864
1 86 1. Cervus pseudaxis (?) Gray, P.Z.S. 236. Nee Gervais, 1841.
1864. Cervus hortulorum Swinhoe, P.Z.S. i6g. "Gardens of the Summer Palace, Pekin." According to G. Allen, its true home was Manchuria.
1864. Cervus mantchuricus Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 169. Ying-tzu-kou, Newchwang, Manchuria.
1874. Cervus euopis Sclater, P.Z.S. 151. Newchwang, Manchuria.
1876. Cervus dybowskii Taczanowski, P.Z.S. 123. Southern Ussuri district of Man- churia.
1 884. Sika niicrospilus Heude, Cat. Cerfs Tachetes, 1 1 . Manchuria.
1889. Cervus mantschuricus major Noack, Humboldt, 8: 9. Not of Kerr, 1792.
1894. Sika imperialis Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 146. Manchuria. 1910. Cervus hortulorum typicus ^Vard, Rec. Big Game, ed. 6, 52. Manchuria. Range: Korea, Manchuria, and adjacent parts of Eastern Siberia; Quelpart Is.
365
palaearcitk; and Indian mammals 1758-1946
ClERVus NIPPON MANDARixus Miliic-EcKvards, 1 87 1
1871. C'trt'i/s mandarimii Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 184. Said to have come from Northern Ghina. This name is used by G. Allen for the race in Chihli, which he remarks is probably "now nearly exterminated".
1882. Cervus cyclorhinus Heude, Bull. .Soc. Philom. G: 188; hyemalis, 188; both from Shantuns; Province, China.
C^ERVus NiPPO.N KOPSCHi Swinhoc, 1873
1873. Ctiriis kopscki Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 574. Kien-chang, Kiangsi, Southern China.
1882. Cervus frinianus Heude, Bull. Soc. Philom. 6: 185; gracilis, 185; lachrymosus,
ignotus, 186; all from right bank of Yangtze, below Lake Poyang; andreamis,
186; jorelinniis, 187; both from Xingkwofu, 75 miles south of Nanking,
Southern China. 1884. Sika brackyrhinus Heude, Cat. Clcrfs Tachctcs, 2; cycloceros, 2; grilloamis,
pouvrelianus, microdontus, 3; oxycephahis, ^\ y nanus, 5; all from right bank of
Yangtze, below Lake Poyang. 1888. Sika granulosus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. C;hin. 2, pi. o, fig. 2; surdescan, pi. lA,
fig. 9; no locality. 1894. Sika riverianus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 3: 153. Poyang Lake; dugcn-
neanus, 156; arietinus, 162; no locality. Range: eastern parts of .Southern Cihina.
Cervus nippon grassianus Heude, 1884
1884. Sika grassianus Heude, Cat. Cerfs Tachetes, 12. Tsinglo-hsien, Northern Shansi, China. (Now nearly exterminated, G. Allen.)
Cervus nippon ker.amae Kuroda, 1924
1924. Sika ni/ipon kcraniae Kuroda, on New Mamm. Riukiu Islands (Tokyo), 12. Zamamishima, Kerama Group, Middle Riukiu Islands.
Incertae sedis
1888. Sika minutus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. C^hin. .', pi. 18, fig. 3; kcmatociios, pi. 19, fig. I ; modt'stus, pi. 19, fig. ^;fuscus, pi. 19, fig. 5. No localities.
11)24- Cervus matsumotei Kishida, Monogr. Jap. Mamm. 36. (N.V.) Hokkaido. "Doubtful form," according to Kuroda.
Subgenus PRZE]\'ALSKIUM Flerov, 1930
Cervus albirostris Pizcwalski, 1883 Thorold's Deer
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan, Kansu, Tibet and Kuku-nor.
Cervus albirostris Przewalski, 1883
1883. Cervus albirostris Przewalski, Third Journey in C. Asia, 124. Three km. above
mouth of Kokusu River, western Humboldt Mountains, Nan-Shan, Western Kansu, China. 1883. Cervus sellatus Przewalski, Third Journey in C'. Asia, 125. Same locality.
366
ARTIODACTYLA — CERVINAE
1889. Cervus dybowskii Sclater, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^8, 2: 186. Not of Taczanowsid,
1876. Bought in bazaar at Daijeeling. 1893. Cervus thoroldi Blanford, P.Z.S. 444, pi. 34. Two hundred miles north-east of
Lhasa, Tibet.
Subgenus CERVUS Linnaeus, 1758
All named forms are here referred to one species elaphus, as explained in the note under the genus Cervus above.
Cervus elaphus Linnaeus, 1758 Red Deer
(Wapiti, Hangul, Shou and others included)
Appro.ximate distribution of species: the Palaearctic region, eastwards to Man- churia and Eastern Siberia, south to the Yangtze, and into the Indian region along the southern slopes of the Himalayas; Algeria and Tunis, where rare. North America.
(In more detail: British Isles and Europe (in parts re-established by man after earlier extinction), Portugal, Spain, France, Switzerland, Netherlands to Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Poland and Latvia; Germany, southwards to Rumania, Bulgaria and Greece; including Corsica, Sardinia and Italy (introduced); Western VVhite Russia, Western Ukraine, Crimea, Caucasus, Russian Turkestan, and Southern Siberia from Tarbagatai and Altai Mountains to Tartarsk Straits and Sea of Japan, northwards roughly to the parallel of the northern tip of Lake Baikal (Bobrinskii) ; Asia Minor, Persia, Afghanistan; Zungaria, Mongolia, Manchuria; in China from the states of Kansu, Shansi, Szechuan; Tibet; Kashmir, Sikkim and Bhutan. Algeria, Tunis.)
Cervus ei.aphus elaphus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Cervus elaphus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 67. Southern Sweden. 1898. Cervus elaphus typicus Lydekker, Deer of all Lands, 65. Range: Sweden.
Cervus elaphus hippelaphus Erxleben, 1777
1777. Cervus elaphus hippelaphus Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /, Mammalia: 304. The Ardennes. (Schwarz, 1938, Z. f Sauget. 8: 276.)
1822. Cervus elaphus germanicus Desmarest, Mamm. 434. The Ardennes.
1822. Cervus elaphus albus Desmarest, Mamm. 435. Albino form. J^ec Kerr, 1792.
1845. Cervus elaphus alhifrons Reichenbach, Vollstand. Naturgesch. Saug. j.- pi. 3 bis, fig. 26. (Tame variety.)
1874. Cervus elaphus varius Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. ^Viss. Wien, 6g, i : 574. Germany (partial albino).
1903. Cervus vulgaris Botezat, Morph. Jb. 32.- 1 15. Renaming oi elaphus.
(?) 1903. Cervus vulgaris campestris Botezat, Morph. Jb. j2.- 154. Carpathian Moun- tains, Bukowina, Rumania.
(?) 1903. Cervus vulgaris montanus Botezat, loc. cit. 155. Carpathian Mountains.
367
PALAEARCrriC: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Gervi;s elaphus hippelaphus [tonld.]
1907. Cervus balticus Matschie, Weidwcik in Wort unci Bild, iCi: 186. Near Licbe-
miihl, East Prussia, Germany. 1907. Cervus albicus Matschie, loc. cit. Muskau, Obcrlausitz, Silesia, Germany. 1907. Cervus rhenanus Matschie, loc. cit. Viernheim, Hessen-Darmstadt, Germany. 1907. Cervus bajovaricus Matschie, loc. cit. Rohner, Konigssee, Upper Bavaria,
Germany. 1912. Cervus elaphus neglectus MatschJc, Deutsche Jager-Zeit, 5(9.- 688. Posen, Germany- 1912. Cervus elaphus visi/rgensis Matschie, loc. cit. 734. Rhineland, Germany. 1912. Cervus elaphus debilis Matschie, loc. cit. 734. Rhineland. 1912. Cervus elaphus saxonicus Matschie, loc. cit. 737. Saxony, Germany. Range: France, Holland, Belgium, Denmark, Italy, Central Europe and the Balkans,
Western Russia.
Cervus elaphus corsicanus Erxleben, 1777
1777. Cervus elaphus var. corsicanus Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 304. Corsica.
1822. Cervus mediterraneus Blainville, J. Physique, g^: 262. Corsica. 1848. Cervus corsiiiiacus Gervais, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 10: 206. Corsica.
1855. Cervus elaphus minor \Vagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 5; 354. Substitute for
corsicanus. Range: Corsica, Sardinia.
Cervus elaphus wallichi Cluxier, 1823 Shou
1823. Cervus wallichii G. Cuvier, Oss. Foss. ed. 2, 4: 505. Nepal (or probably
Mansarowar Lake, Nari-Khorsum district, Tibet, according to Lydekker). 1841. Cervus affinis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 721. Saul Forest, Nepal.
1850. Cervus tibelanus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ir/: 466. Lingmo, Phari,
Dingcham, Tibet.
1851. Cervus nariyanus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20, pi. 8. Western Tibet. Range: Chumbi Valley (Southern Tibet), Bhutan and Tibet; under the name affinis
listed by Bobrinskii from Russian Middle Asia, Northern Afghanistan, the Amu- Darya.
Cervus elaphus barbarus Bennett, 1833 Barbary Stag
1833. Cervus barbarus Bennett, List Anim. Gardens Zool. Soc. London, 48; 1848
(February), Bennett in Eraser, Zool. Typica, pi. 13. Tunis. Range: the
Barbary Stag is now confined to a strip of forest country on the .\lgeri.in-
Tunisian border.
Cervus elaphus hanglu \Vagner, 1844. Hangul; Kashmir "Barasingha"
1844. Cervus hanglu \Vagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 4: 352 (footnote). Kashmir.
1847. Cervus casperianus Gray, List Osteol. Specimens B.M. 747. Kashmir. Gray wrote ""cashmercnsis" and then, intending to emend the spelling, he for some reason put ''casperianus" in the list of errata; this is clearly a lapsus calan
1859. Cervus cashmeriensis Adams, P.Z.S. i8§8: 529.
1868. Cervus cashmeerianus Falconer, Palaeont. Mem. /.• 57*). Kashmir.
1874. Cervus cashmirianus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 6(7, i : 586.
Range: Kashmir.
3(i8
nmi.
ARTIODACTYLA — CERVINAE
Cervus elaphus maral Gray, 1850. Maral
1840. Cervus maral Ogilby, Rep. Council Zool. Soc. 22, nom. nud.
1850. Cervus maral Gray, Knowsley Menagerie, pis. 38, 39. Persia. (These plates are
of the specimens referred to by Ogilby.) 1886. Cervus caspius Radde, Fauna u. Flora sudwestl. Caspi-Gebietes, 10. Talysh
district of Azerbaijan, Transcaucasia.
1914. Cervus caucasicus \Vinans, Amer. Mus. J. 14: 67, nom. nud.
Range: Lydekker regards this deer as ranging west to the Hungarian Carpathians, and thought the name montanus of Botezat, 1903, might be the same (see above, under synonymy of C. e. hippelaphus) . Crimea, Asia Minor, Northern Persia, Caucasus.
Cervus elaphus xanthopygus Milne-Edwards, 1867 Manchurian Wapiti
1867. Cervus xanthopygus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 8: 376. Near Pekin,
Chihli, China. 1880. Cervus luhdorjii Bolau, Abh. Naturw. Hamburg, y: 33. Bureatish Steppe,
Northern Manchuria. 1889. Cervus isubra Noack, Humboldt, 8: 12, fig. 5. Based on same specimen as
luhdorjii. 1892. Elaphus ussuricus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 113. Ussuri River.
1897. Cervus bedfordianus Lydekker, P.Z.S. i8g6: 932. Manchuria.
1898 Cervus xanthopygus typicus Pousargues, Mem. Soc. Zool. France, //.■ 209. Range: Manchuria, Mongolia, Amur-Ussuri region of Siberia.
Cervus elaphus songaricus Severtzov, 1873
1873. Cervus maral var. songartca Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2: 109. Zungarian Tian-Shan, probably near Kuldja, Chinese Turkestan.
1876. Cervus eustephanus Blanford, P.Z.S. i8j§: 637. Tian-Shan Mountains.
Cervus elaphus yarkandensis Blanford, 1892
1892. Cervus cashmirianus yarkandensis Blanford, P.Z.S. 1 1 7. Maralbashi Forest, Chinese Turkestan.
Cervus elaphus asiatigus Lydekker, 1898
1898. Cervus canadensis asiaticus Lydekker, Deer of all Lands, 104. "The district to the
southward of Lake Teletsk, near the sources of the Yenesei" (G. M. Allen,
1930)- 1873. Cervus maral var. sibirica Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2:
109. Siberia. Not Cervus sihiricus Schreber, 1784. 1907. Cervus biedermanni Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf. Fr. 223. Teletskoye Lake, at
source of Ob, Siberia.
1915. Cervus canadensis baicalensis Lydekker, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.M. 4: 134.
Sayan and Baikal Mountains, west of Lake Baikal. To replace sibirica Severtzov, preoccupied. Range: from the Altai to Transbaikalia.
369
PALAEARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS I7f,8-i946
Cervus elaphus BACTRiANi's Lydckkcr, igoo
I goo. Cervus hactrianus Lydckker, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.' ig(J. Tashkent, Russian
Turkestan. ig04. Cervus hagenbeckii Shitkov, Zool. Jb. Abt. Syst. 20, fig. 4 and p. 103. Russian
Turkestan.
Cervus EL.-kPHUs wachei Noack, igo2
iqo2. Cervus wachei Noack, Zool. Anz. 2§: 146. Shingielt Valley, in neighbourhood of the Black Irtish, Kobdo, Western Mongolia. ? Synonym of asiaticus.
Cervus elaphus atlanticus Lonnberg, igo6
igo6. Cervus elaphus atlanticus Lonnberg, Arkiv. Zool. jj, g: g. Hittcren Island, Trond- hjem, Norway. Range; west coast of Norway.
Cervus elaphus scoticus Lonnberg, igo6
1906. Cervus elaphus scoticus L5nnberg, Arkiv. Zool. jj, 9: 11. Glenquoich Forest, Inverness, Scotland. Range: England, Scotland, Ireland.
Cervus elaphus macneilli Lydekker, 1909
1909. Cervus cashniiriamis maeneilli Lydckker, P.Z.S. 588, pi. 6g. Szechuan border of
Tibet.
1910. Cervus canadensis wardi Lydekker, Abstr. P.Z.S. 38; 191 i, P.Z.S. ic/io: 987.
Szechuan border of Tibet.
Cervus elaphus hispanicus Hilzheimer, igog
igog. Cervus elaphus hispanicus Hilzheimer, Archiv. fur Rassen-und-Gcsellschal'ts- Biol. 6: 313. Province of Huelva, between the Rio Odiel and the Guadal- quivir, Spain (Cabrera, 191 1).
!?) igii. Cervus elaphus bolivari Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. //.• 558. El Pardo, Madrid, Spain.
Range: Spain and Portugal.
Cervus elaphus kansuensis Pocock, igi2
igi2. Cervus kansuensis Pocock, P.Z.S. 573. Thirty miles south-cast (if Taochow, Kansu, China.
Cervus elaphus alashanicus Bobrinskii & Flerov, 1935
1935. Cervus canadensis alashanicus Bobrinskii & Flerov, Arch. Mus. Zool. Moscou, i: 2g. Alashansk Range, South-Eastern Mongolia.
Incertae sedis
Elaphus minoratiis Heude, i8g2, Mem. H.N. Emp. C^hin. 2: 113. No locality.
Genus ELAPHURUS Milne-Edwards, iHfilj
1866. Elaphurus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 5.- 382. Elaphurus davidianus Milne-Edwards.
I species: Elaphurus davidianus, page 371 370
ARTIODACTYLA — ODOCOILEINAE
Elaphurus davidianus Milne-Edwards, 1866 Mi-lu, or Pere David's Deer
Approximate distribution of species : the original range appears to have been the great alluvial plain of North-Eastern China, as far south as the Yangtze and Ch'ien- t'ang estuaries, but it became extinct in the wild state after the Shang Dynasty (Sowerby, 1949), and by the time Pere David sent his specimen home to Milne- Edwards the only survivors of this deer were those in the walled Imperial Hunting Park, south of Pekin. During the Boxer Rising in 1900 these deer escaped, and some were sent to Europe. The only deer to survive the rising in China were a few which were taken to Pekin itself where, by 191 1, only two specimens remained alive. By 1921 these had died. The only survivors today are the Duke of Bedford's herd at \Voburn, founded by specimens sent to Europe in 1900, and a small herd at Whipsnade Zoological Park and a few specimens in the Bronx Zoo, New York, all derived from the Woburn herd.
Elaphurus davidianus Milne-Edwards, 1866
1866. Elaphurus davidianus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. j.- 382. Imperial
Hunting Park, Pekin, Chihli, China (captivity).
1867. Cervus tarandoides David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, j, Bull.: 28.
1933. Cervus (Rucervus) menziesianus Sowerby, China J. ig: 141. Near Anyang, Honan. (Based on fragments of antlers discovered in the course of archaeo- logical excavations.)
Subfamily Odocoileinae
As understood by Simpson (1945). Simpson makes each of the living Palaearctic genera the type of a Tribe. We exclude Hydropotes, as noted in the introduction to the Cervidae above.
For characters of genera referred here, see Lydekker (191 5).
Genus CAPREOLUS Gray, 1821
1775. Capreolus Frisch, Natur-System der vierfiiss. Thiere, 3 (see page 2).
1 82 1. Capreolus Gray, London Med. Repos. /j; 307. Cervus capreolus Linnaeus.
1837. Caprea Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1836: 135. Cervus capreolus Linnaeus.
I species: Capreolus capreolus, page 371
Capreolus capreolus Linnaeus, 1758 Roe Deer
Approximate distribution of species: widely distributed in the Palaearctic region (except in the extreme north and not occurring in North-\Vestern India).
(In detail: Britain, France, Spain and Portugal, Netherlands, Switzerland, Italy, Norway and Sweden, Germany, Poland, thence south-eastwards to Greece. \\^estern
371
palai".arc;tic: and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Russia (north approximately to Leningrad, with isolated populations in forests on Upper Don and in Crimea); Caucasus; Hissar and Alai Mountains, Tian-Shan Mountains, parts of Western Siberia (Lower Urals, basins of Middle Tobol and Ishim, whence it is spreading as far as Central Kazakstati and to the Irtish); Altai and Eastern Siberia, as far as Tatarsk Strait and Sea of Japan, north approximately to a line through Tomsk, Nishne-Ilimsk, northern tip of Lake Baikal, Southern Yakutia, etc. (Russian details condensed from Bobrinskii.) Manchuria, Mongolia, Western Chinese Turkestan, states of Chihli, Shansi, Shensi, Kansu, Szechuan in China. Persia, and Asia Minor, to Northern Iraq.)
C.-\PREOLUS c^PREOLUs CAPREOLus Linnacus, 1 758
1758. Cervus capreolus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 68. Sweden.
1792. Cervus capreolus albus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 302. Franche Comte, France.
1830. Capreolus dorcas Burnett, Quart. J. Sci. Lit. Art. iSsg, 2: 353, nom. nud.
1832. Capreolus vulgaris Fitzinger, Beitr. Landesk. Osterreichs, /.- 317.
1843. Capreolus capraea Gray, List. Spec. Mamm. B.M. 176. Renaming oi capreolus.
184'"). Cervus capreolus plumhcus Reichenbach, Naturg. Siiugeth. j, pi. 3 bis, fig. 53
Germany. 1846. Capreolus europaeus Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1844: 184 1874. Capreolus vulgaris niger Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, yo, i : 247. Germany 1874. Capreolus vulgaris varius Fitzinger, loc. cil. Germany. 1007. Capreolus transsylvanicus Matschie, Weidwerk in \Vort u. Bild, 16: 224. Bana
Rumania. iQio. Capreolus capreolus balticus Matschie, Weidwerk in ^\'ort u. Bild, ig: 263
Wichertshof, East Prussia. (April, 1910.) 1910. Capreolus capreolus albicus Matschie, loc. cil. Jesziorki, near Lissa, Poland. 1 910. Capreolus capreolus rhenanus Matschie, loc. cit. Rouffach, Hautc-Rhin, France. 1910. Capreolus capreolus thotti Lonnberg, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 297. (September, 1910.)
Arndilly, Craig Ellachie, Morayshire, Scotland. (Not Aberfeldy, as stated
by Lonnberg.) 1910. Capreolus capreolus canus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 460. (November, 1910.)
Quintanar de la Sierra, Burgos, Spain.
1 9 12. Capreolus capreolus warthae Matschie, Dtsch. Jagerztg. ji?.- 801. Dombrowa, east
of Beuthen, Poland. 1013. Cervus (Capreolus) capreolus cistaunicus Matschie, VerolT. Inst. Jagdk. Neudamm, 2: 139. Dtinnwald, north of Cologne, Germany.
191 3. Cervus (Capreolus) capreolus transvosagicus Matschie, loc. cit. Staufen, in the
Vosges, Eastern France. if(i(). Capreolus capreolus decorus Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. i(i: 175. El Vierzo,
Province of Leon, Spain. (March, 1916.) i9i(j. Capreolus capreolus armenius Blackler, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 78. Sumela, near
Trebizond, Asia Minor. (July, 1916.) 1916. Capreolus capreolus joffrei Blackler, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 79. Ferriercs, Paris,
France. 1916. Capreolus zedlitzi Matschie, S.B. Gcs. Naturf Fr. Berlin, 272. Slonim, Poland.
(December, 1916.) 1923. Ca/JrcoZ/M CO.W Cheesman & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 608. Zakho, Northern
Iraq.
ARTIODACTYLA — ODOCOILEINAE
1925. Capreoliis capreolus ilalicus Festa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 40, 37:
I . Castelporziano, Central Italy. 1925. Capreolus capreolus grandis Bolkay, Novit. Mus. Sarajevo, /.■ 14. Neighbourhood
of Sarajevo, Yugoslavia. 1933. Capreolus capreolus grandis morpha baleni Martino, O sar-planinskom srndacu, 2
(of reprint). Shar-PIanina, borders of Albania and Yugoslavia. 1936. Capreolus capreolus whittalli Barclay, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 405. Near Alemdagh,
15 miles from Moda, Istanbul, Turkey. Range: Europe, including England, Scotland, Wales, Russia, Asia Minor, Persia.
Capreolus capreolus pygargus Pallas, 1771
1 77 1. Cervus pygargus Pallas, Reise Russl. /.• 453. River Sok, Samara district, Volga,
Russia. 1906. Capreolus tianschanicus Satunin, Zool. Anz. jo.- 527. Kuldja, Chinese Tian Shan
Mountains. 1909. Capreolus pygargus firghanicus Rasewig, Semja ochoton. Moskva, igog: 160.
Fergana district, Russian Turkestan. [N.V.) Range: Central Asia (Altai and Tian Shan Mountains), westwards to the Urals and
the Volga; northerly and easterly distribution uncertain.
Capreolus capreolus bedfordi Thomas, 1908
1908. Capreolus bedfordi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 32; 1908, P.Z.S. 645. Mt. Chao-
Cheng-Shan, 100 miles west-north-west of Taiyuenfu, Shansi, China. 1889. Cervus pygargus mantschuricus Noack, Humboldt, 8: 9. Eastern Manchuria. Not
mantchuricus Swinhoe, 1864. igii. Capreolus melanotis Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 24: 231. Thirty miles
east of Ching-yang-fu, Kansu, China. 1935. Capreolus capreolus ochracea Barclay, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 627. Korea. Range: Szechuan, Kansu, Shansi, Chihli, Manchuria, Korea, Northern Mongolia, South-Eastern Siberia (Amur-Ussuri region). Quelpart I.
Genus ALCES Gray, 1821
1775. Alee Frisch, Natur-System der Vierf. Thiere, 3.
182 1. Alces Gray, London Med. Repos. /j.- 307. Cervus alces Linnaeus. (Opinion 91 of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature says that the European Elk should be called Alces Gray, 1821, with Cervus alces Linnaeus as type species.)
1841. Alcelaphus Gloger, Handb. Naturges. 143. (Substitute ior Alces.)
1902. Paralces ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 16: 160. (Substitute for Alces.)
I species: Alces alces, page 373
Alces alces Linnaeus, 1758 Moose, or Elk (in European sense)
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, East Prussia, thence east- wards across Russia and Siberia (not including Kamtchatka) ; Manchuria, Mongolia. Northern North America.
373
PALAEARCrriC: and INDIAN MAMMALS i758-i94()
(For European details, see under .1. a. aires. In U.S.S.R., "in East Europe and Trans-Lena Siberia the northern limit in general coincides with that of full-grown forest, but in ^Vest and to some extent in Central Siberia it comes a long way south in a wide, shallow arc roughly to the Goth parallel. . . . The southern limit in the U.S.S.R. runs roughly along the southern border of White Russia, proceeds to Ryazan, dips far south in a long tongue, returns north almost to Gorki, turns south again but in a wide tongue along the right side of the Volga, approximately to 52° 50', continues along the Kama and then the Lower Belaya, dips down along the Southern L'rals roughly to Magnitogorsk and returns north almost to Sxcrdlovsk.
South of this line, particularly in area between the Don and Volga, elks make fairlv long incursions. They also occur isolated in the Buzuluk pine forest (between Kuibuishev and Chkalov). In Siberia the limit runs roughly from Sverdlovsk to Tomsk, roughly coinciding with the southern limit of the continuous taiga, reaches the Yenesei a little below Krasnoiarsk, skirts round the cast of the Minussinsk steppes, takes in the Eastern Altai, and passes out into Northern Mongolia. Beyond the Yenesei the elk fails to occur in the steppe parts of Transbaikalia and in the extreme south of Ussuri region, and is not found in Sakhalin" (Bobrinskii).)
Alces alces alces Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Cervus alces Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 66. Sweden.
1827. Cervus coronalus Lesson, Man. Mamm. 356.
1830. Alces europaeus Burnett, Qiiart. J. Sci. Lit. Art. i82(), 2: 353, nom. mid.
1837. Alces macfilis Ogilby, P.Z.S. i8j6: 135. Renaming o[ alces.
1 84 1. Alcelaphus alee Gloger, Handb. Naturgesch. /.• 143.
1842. Alces antiquorum Riippell, Mus. Senckenb. 3: 183. Renaming oi alces.
1843. Alces palmalus Gray, List Mamm. Coll. B.M. 182.
i860. Alecs jubata Fitzinger, Nat. Saugeth. 4: 86 {N.V.) Renaming o[ alces.
11)10. Alces machlis lypiciis Ward, Rec. Big Game, ed. 6, 99.
11)1 3. Alces machlis iiralensis Matschie, Veroff'. Inst. Jagdk. Neudamm, 2: 135. District
of Samara, Russia. 1915. Alces machlis Ivmensis Zukowsky, Arch. Naturgesch. Berlin, 80.A, g: 42. River
Tym, Siberia. 191 3. Alces machlis arivus/iee/thali/s Zukowsky, he. cil. 44. Yeneseisk District,
Siberia. Range; Scandina\ia, Lapland, Finland, Baltic States, East Prussia, Poland, Russia and Siberia as far as \'cnesei River and Lake Baikal.
Ai.cEs .M,CES CAMELOiDES Milnc-Edwards, 1867
1867. Cervus cameloides Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. j: ■t,-ji. Probably from
Manchuria. i()02. Alces bedfordiae lAdckkcr, P.Z.S. /901', i: 109. Siberia. 1910. Alces pfi.zenmayeri Zukowsky, Wild und Hund, 16: 807. River Aldan, .\orth-
Eastern Siberia. i()ii. Alces machlis yakutskensis Millais, The Field, London, 118: 113. Ri\er Aldan,
North-Eastern Siberia (based on same material as pjizenmaveri). Range: Siberia, east of the Yenesei, Mongolia, Manchuria.
374
.\RTIODACTYLA — ODOCOILEINAE
Genus RANGIFER H. Smith, 1827
1775. Rangifer Frisch, Natur-System der vierfuss. Thiere, 3.
1827. Rangifer H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd., Mamm. Syn. 304. Cervus
tarandus Linnaeus. (Opinion 91 of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature
states that Rangifer should date from H. Smith, 1827, with Cervus tarandus
Linnaeus as type species.) 1827. Tarandus Billberg, Syn. Faun. Scand. /.■ 22. Tarandus lapponum Billberg =
Cervus tarandus Linnaeus. 1845. -'^Mis Reichenbach, Naturges. Saugeth. j.- 12. Alternative for Tarandus.
See Jacobi, A., 1931, Das Rentier, ^ool. Anzeiger, g6 (Erganzungsbd) : 1-264. Flerov, C. C., 1933, Review of the Palaearctic Reindeer or Caribou, J. Adammal, 14: 328.
I species: Rangifer tarandus, page 375
Rangifer tarandus Linnaeus, 1758 Reindeer, Caribou
Approximate distribution of species: Arctic regions of Old and New ^Vo^lds, local distribution modified by human agency. Norway, Spitzbergen, Finland, Arctic regions of Russia, Arctic Siberia, east to Kamtchatka and Sakhalin, south to Mon- golia and nearly to Chinese border in the east (Bobrinskii). Arctic regions of North America, Greenland included.
Rangifer t.-^randus tarandus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Cervus tarandus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 67. Alpine region of Swedish
Lapland. 1788. Cervus tarandus rangifer Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 13th ed. /; 177. 1827. Tarandus lapponum Billberg, Synops. Faun. Scand. /; 22. Renaming of
tarandus. 1842. Tarandus borealis Rtippell, Mus. Senckenb. ^.- 183. Renaming o{ tarandus. 1852. Tarandus furcifer Baird, Rep. Comm. Patents, 1851, 2, Agric. 109. {N.V.)
Renaming of tarandus. i8g8. Rangifer tarandus typicus Lydekker, Deer of all Lands, 38. 1902. Rangifer tarandus var. cilindricornis Camerano, Mem. R. Accad. Torino, 5/.-
167. Renaming of tora«(/;«. 1909. Rangifer tarandus fennicus Lonnberg, Arkiv. Zool. 6', 4: 10. Tome, Lappmark,
Finland. 1936. Rangifer tarandus silvicola Hilzheimer, Z. Sauget. //; 155. Olenez district,
Russia. Range: Scandinavia, to Russia.
Rangifer tarandus platyrhynchus Vrolik, 1829
1829. Cervus (Tarandus) platyrhynchus Vrolik, Nieuwe Verh. Konink. Nederl. Inst.
Eerste Klasse, 2: 160. Spitzbergen. 1862. Cervus tarandus forma spetsbergensis Andersen, Ofvers. Vek. Akad. Forhandl. ig:
457. Spitzbergen.
375
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
RaNCIFER TARANUUS Pl.ATVRHYNCHUS [collUl]
1866. Raiigijlr aniicus var. ipilzhngeiisis Murray, Geogr. Distrib. Manim. 334 (des- cribed on p. 155). Spitzbergen.
Rangifer tarandus sibiricus Murray, 1866
1866. Rangifer tarandus sibiricus Murray, Geogr. Distrib. Mamm. 334 (described on p. 155). Siberia, eastward of the River Lena, [sibiricus Schreber, 1784, is not a valid name. Tlie word is used to indicate the provenance of the particular reindeer illustrated in pi. 284C of Theil 5.)
191 5. Tarandus rangifer lenensis Millais, the Big Game of Asia and North America, 2ig (The Gun at Home and Abroad, ^). Delta of River Lena.
1015. Tarandus rangifer chukchensis Millais, loc. cil. •220. Delta of River Lena (a domesticated form).
1915. Tarandus rangifer vakutskensis Millais, Inc. cit. 222. \'akutsk (a domesticated form ) .
1931. Rangifer arclicus asialieus jdcohi, Zool. Anz. r/J (Ergiinzungsbd) ; 85. Kolyma
River, North-Eastcrn Siberia. (Renaming o[ sibiricus Murray.) (The type
was a tame animal.) 1936. Rangifer tarandus Iransuralensis Hilzheimcr, Z. Siiugct. //.• 155. Konda River,
Western Siberia. Range: Siberian and Eastern European tundra zone; Xovosibirskic Islands, Arctic Sea.
Rangifer tarandus pe,«iRsoni Lydekkcr, 1903
1903. Rangifer tarandus pearsoni Lydekker, P.Z.S. igo2, 2: 361. Island of Novaya Zemlya.
Rangifer tarandus phylarchus HoUister, 1912
191 2. Rangifer phrlarchus Hollister, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 56', 35: 6. South-Eastern Kamtchatka. Range includes coast of Okhotsk Sea and Amurland.
Rangifer t.^randus angustirostris Flerov, 1932
1932. Rangifer angustirostris Flerov, Trav. Comm. Rep. S.S. lakoutc, 4: 8. Bargusin
Mountains, north-eastern coast of Lake Baikal.
R.^ngifer t.'\r.\ndus valentinae Flerov, 1933
1933. Rangifer tarandus valentinae Flerov, J. Mamm. /./.■ 336. Head of Chulyshman
River, North-Eastern Altai, Siberia. (?) 1915. Tarandus rangifer buskensis Millais, The Big Game of Asia and North
America, 222 (The Gun at Home and Abroad, 4). Busk Mountains, near
Semipalatinsk, Siberia. Range: forest zone of Siberia, south to Northern Mongolia and Altai Mountains.
Rangifer tarandus setoni Flerov, 1933
1933. Rangifer tarandus setoni Flerov, J. Mamm. 14: 337. Sakhalin Island, Eastern Siberia.
376
ARTIODACTYLA — BOVIDAE
FAMILY BOVIDAE Genera: Addax, page 384 Hemitragus, page 403
Ammotragus, page 409 Naemorhedus, page 401
Antilope, page 386 Oryx, page 385
Bison, page 382 Ovis, page 411
Bos, page 379 Pantholops, page 395
Boselaphus, page 379 Procapra, page 387
Bubalus, page 383 Pseudois, page 410
Budorcas, page 396 Rupicapra, page 397
Capra, page 404 Saiga, page 395
Capricornis, page 399 Tetracerus, page 378
Gazella, page 388 Alcelaphus Blainville, 181 6, 5«Z/. .Sof. Philom. Paris, 75 { = Bubalis Frisch, 1775, Natur-System der vierfuss. Thiere, 2 — unavailable, see p. 2) ; Alcelaphus buselaphus buselaphus {Antilope buselaphus Pallas, 1766, .'l/wf. ^00/. 7 — type locality probably Morocco) formerly ranged across North Africa from Morocco to Egypt, but became extinct some time in the 1920's. Other races of the species buselaphus occur in Africa, from Senegal to Somaliland, and Tanganyika. For details and for a full synonymy of the typical race, see G. Allen, 1939, Checklist of African Mammals, 470.
This family is very difficult to classify and no two authors agree on the various subfamilies or minor divisions, some of which seem to be indefinable and un- convincing. The characters of most of the species and genera are to be found in Lydekker, but his key to subfamilies, spread as it is over three different volumes, is far from clear.
Blanford (1891, 482) gives a key to the genera inhabiting India. But, in part, this may not hold good for species or genera extralimital to India.
Of the genera here listed, Addax and Ammotragus are solely African. An extremely interesting and instructive paper on this family is Pocock, 191 1, On the specialized cutaneous glands of ruminants, P.^.S. igio: 840.
Simpson (1945, 270-272) discusses the grouping of the family in some detail, and his classification is followed here. According to his list, with some slight generic modification, the living genera now under discussion are classified as follows:
Subfamily: Bovinae
Tribe: Boselaphini
Boselaphus, Tetracerus Tribe: Bovini
Bos, Bison, Bubalus
Subfamily: Hippotraginae
Tribe: Hippotragini
Addax, Oryx (Tribe: Alcelaphini
Alcelaphus''-) ^ Now extinct in the Palaearctic region.
377
PALAEARC'.TIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Subfamily: Antilopinae
Tribe: Antilopini
Antilope, Gazella, Piocapra
Subfamily: Caprinae
Tribe : Saigiiii
Saiga, Pantholops Tribe: Rupicaprini
Caprlcornis, Nacmorhcihis, Rupicapra Tribe: Ovibovini
Budorcas Tribe: Caprini
Hcmilragus, Copra, Pseiidois, Ammotragus, Oris
Subfamily B o v i n a e
(As understood by Simpson, 1945)
Many authors prefer to refer Boselaphus and Tetracerus to a distinct subfamily Boselaphinae, and restrict the Bovinae to Boi, as here understood, Bison and Buhalus.
Genus TETRACERUS Leach, 1825
1 82 1). Tetracerus Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, i^: ';y2^. Antilope chickara Hard- wicke = Cerophorus quadricornis Blainville.
1827. Tetraceros Brookes, Brookesean Museum (2nd ecL), 8. For Tetracerus.
I species: Tetracerus quadricornis, page 378
Tetracerus quadricornis Blainville, 1816 Four-horned Antelope; Clhousint^ha Approximate distribution of species: Peninsula of India; from Madras and Eastern Ghats north at least to Kathiawar and Central Pro\inces.
Tetr.\cerus quadricornis Blainville, 1816
1816. Cerophorus iCcrvicapra) quadricornis Blainville, Bull. Sdc. Philom. Paris, 75 and
78. Plains of Peninsular India. 1825. Antilope chickara Hardwickc, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, i^: 520, pjs. 15, 16.
Western Provinces of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa, India.
1828. Tetraceros striatocornis Brookes, Cat. Mus. 64. No locality.
1836. Antilope tetracornis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 525. No locality.
1839. Antilope sub-\-cornutus Elliot, Madras J. Lit. 10: 225. Southern Mahratta
country, India. 1843. Tetracerus subquadricornis Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 159. 1847. Tetracerus subquadricornulus Hodgson, Calcutta J.N.H. <?.- 89. Emendation of
suh-\-cornutus.
378
ARTIODACTYLA — BOVINAE
1847. Tetracerus iodes Hodgson, Calcutta J.N.H. 8: go. "Saul forests beneath the
Sub-Himalayas." 1847. Tetracerus paccerois Hodgson, loc. cit., same locality. 1895. Tetraceros quadricornis typicus Sclater & Thomas, Book of Antelopes, /.■ 215.
Cerophorus Blainville, 181 6, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 74, is really equivalent to "Bovidae" since it includes all ruminants "qui sont toujours la tete armee", not counting the giraffe, as opposed to camels, and deer (where the head armature is seasonal) .
Genus BOSELAPHUS Blainville, 181 6
1816. Boselaphus Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 75. Antilope picta Pallas =
Antilope tragocamelus Pallas. 1827. Portax H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. j: 366. Damalis risia Smith =
Antilope tragocamelus Pallas. 1 85 1. Bosephalus Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. Ind. Co. 169. Error kr Boselaphus.
I species: Boselaphus tragocamelus, page 379
Boselaphus tragocamelus Pallas, 1766 Nilgai; Blue Bull
Approximate distribution of species: Peninsular India, from the base of the Himalayas to Mysore, in Eastern Punjab, Gujerat, North-West Provinces and parts of Bombay. (Not in Eastern Bengal, or east of that, and not on the Malabar coast.) (Dunbar Brander, 1927.)
Boselaphus tragocamelus Pallas, 1766
1766. Antilope tragocamelus Pallas, Misc. Zool. 5. Plains of Peninsular India.
1777. Antilope albipes Enxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 280. India.
1777. Antilope picta Pallas, Spicil. Zool. 12: 14. India.
1827. Damalis risia H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 363. Substitute for
picta. 1837. Tragelaphus hippelaphus Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1836: 138. Substitute kr picta.
1846. Portax tragelaphus Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 1844: 198.
Corrected to tragocamelus, 184^: 323.
Genus BOS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Bos Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 71. Bos taurus Linnaeus (Domestic Cattle).
1814. Taurus Rafinesque, Princip. SomioL, 30. Renaming of Bos Linnaeus.
1827. Urus H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 417. Urus scoticus Smith
(white Park Catde). 1837. Bibos Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 6: 499. Bibos subhemachalus Hodgson =
Bos gaurus H. Smith. Valid as a subgenus. 1843. Poephagus Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 153. Bos grunniens Linnaeus. Valid as a
subgenus.
1847. Gaveus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 705. Bos frontalis Lambert. 1901. Gauribos Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, 1:3. Gauribos laosiensis Heude.
^^ 379
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Bos [cmild.]
1 90 1. Urihos Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, 1:5. Uribos platyceros Heude. igoi. Buhalibos Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, 1:6. Buhalibos annamiticiis Heude. 1940. .Kovihos Coohdgc, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, §4: 425. Bos [Bibos) sauveli Urbain.
4 species: Bos banteng, page 381 Bos gaums, page 38 1 Bos grunniens, page 382 Bos sauveli, page 382
The type species is domestic. The generic divisions for the various kinds of wild oxen living today are not very clear. As many as eight genera have been recognized : Bos, Bibos, Novibos, Poephagus, Bison, Anoa, Bubalus and Syncerus (the last three com- prise the buffaloes). Those who regard all eight as valid genera restrict Bos to domestic oxen and their extinct allies. Lydekker (1913) referred all oxen to one genus Bos, and recognized four e.xtra subgenera, Bibos, Poephagus, Bison and Bubalus (the last containing all buffaloes).
Other authors compromise between these two extremes, and Simpson (1945) recognizes all save Novibos and Poephagus. The latter he refers to Bos, though it would seem that it is more worthy of generic distinction than Bibos. Novibos, which Coolidge erected (on the basis of one specimen) in 1940 for the Kouprey of Cambodia seems doubtfully valid.
If there is to be generic distinction between the li\ing ox-like Bovinae, then it should be between the buffaloes, for which the prior name is Anoa, and the remainder. This view appears to be supported, too, by Pilgrim's work on living and fossil Bovidac. It is adopted in this list, but although Pocock (1918) regarded Anoa and Bubalus as congeneric, we do not feel it is advisable to use Anoa as the generic name for the Indian buffalo, so we follow those authors who restrict that name to the dwarf species from Celebes and Philippines. Also Bison, universally admitted by American authors and much the most distinct of the groups which perhaps should be referred to the genus Bos, is tentatively retained.
Subgenus BIBOS Hodgson, 1837
The first name in the subgenus is Bos frontalis Lambert, 1804, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, j: 57, which was based on a specimen of the domestic Gayal, probably from N<irth-Eastcrn Chittagong. Lydekker (1913) regarded the next name. Bos sylhetanus F. Ciuvier, in Geoflroy & Cuvier, 1824, H.N. Mamm. 3, 42: Jungly-Gau, 2, and pi. 418, from Sylhet, Assam, as referring also to the Gayal. But Cuvier's plate and description seem to be more applicable to the Gaur than the Gayal. However, since there is loom for doubt, and since Bos gaurus Smith, 1827, is the name by which the Gaur is now generally known, it is proposed as a matter of convenience to accept Lydekker's interpretation rather than revive the name sylhetanus for the Gaur.
380
ARTIODACTYLA — BOVINAE
Bos gaurus H. Smith, 1827 Gaur (or Indian "Bison")
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Indo-China, Burma, Assam, Nepal, Peninsular India in forest areas, south to Travancore.
Bos GAURUS GAURUS H. Smith, 1827
1827. Bos gaurus H. Smith, Griffith's Cu\ier Anim. Kingd. 4: 399. Mainpat, in the
Sarguja Tributary States, India, in approximately 23° N., 83° E. (Harper,
1940.) 1827. Bos gour Hardwicke, Zool. J. j; 231. "District of Ramgurh and tableland of
Sirgoojas," India. 1837. Bibos subhemachalus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 6: 499. Saul Forest, Nepal. 1837. Bos cavifronsVioAgson,]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 6: 747. Substitute ior subhemachalus. 1846. Bos gaur Sundevall, K. Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl. 1844: 201. Substitute for
gaurus. 1B51. Bos asseel Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. Ind. Co. 181. Range: Peninsular India to Rajputana, Nepal, Bhutan Duars, Assam.
Bos GAURUS READEi Lydckker, 1903
1903. Bos gaurus readei Lydekker, Zoologist, j: 266. Myitkyina, Upper Burma. Range: Burma, Tenasserim, Cochin-China.
Bos banteng ^Vagner, 1844 Banteng; Tsaine
Approximate distribution of species: Burma, Siam, Indo-China, Malay States, Java and Borneo.
(Bos BANTENG BANTENG Wagncr, 1 844. Extralimital)
1844. Bos banteng Wagner, in Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 4: 517. Java.
1845. Bos sondaicus Schlegel & Miiller, in Temminck, Verh. Nat. Gesch. Ned.
Overz. Bezitt. Zool. Mamm. 197. Java.
1846. Bos banting Sundevall, K. Svenska Vetcnsk. Akad. Handl. 1844: 152. Java.
Bos BANTENG BiRMANicus Lydckkcr, 1898 1898. Bos sondaicus birmanicus Lydekker, P.Z.S. 277. Burma. (?) 1909. Bos sondaicus porteri'LyAtkke.Y, P.Z.S. 669. Siam. Range: Burma, Siam, Indo-China.
The following names were given by Heude to Indo-Chinese specimens of the ixih- genus Bibos. One of them may be valid if an Indo-Chinese race proves separable, and there is always the chance that one of them may prove to antedate B. sauveli, below.
1 90 1. Gauribos laosiensis Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 5, 1:3. Laos, Tonkin.
1 90 1. Gauribos brachyrhinus Heude, loc. cit. 4. Pursat, Cambodia.
1 90 1. Gauribos sylvanus Heude, loc. cit. 4. Mois, Tonkin.
1 901. Gauribos mekongensis Heude, loc. cit. 5. Kratie, Mekon Valley.
1 90 1. Uribos platyceros Heude, loc. cit. Range dividing Tourane Bay from the rivers
of Hue. 1 90 1. Bubalibos annamiticus Heude, loc. cit. 6. Annam. 1901. Bos (?) leptoceros Heude, loc. cit. 7. Kampot, on coast of Gulf of Siam.
381
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
1 90 1. Bihos discolor Hcudc, loc. cit. 8. No locality, igoi. Bihos longicornis Hcude, loc. cil. 9. No locality. 1 90 1. Bibos {?) fusicornis Hcudc, loc. cit. 9. Tonkin.
Bos sauveli Urbain, 1937 Kouprey, or Cambodian Forest Ox
Approximate distribution of species: Cambodia (Indo-China).
Bos SAUVELI Urbain, 1937
1937. Bos (Bihos) saurcli Urbain, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 62: 307. Near the villasrc of Tchep, North Cambodia (Urbain, 1939).
On this species, see the monograph by Coolidge, 1941, Mem. AIus. Comp. ^ool. Harvard, ^4: 421-531, where the animal's affinities are fully discussed and illustrated.
F. Edmond Blanc, 1947, A contribution to the knowledge of the Cambodian Wild Ox or Kouprey, J. Mamm. 28: 245-248, suggests this species is a hybrid between the Banteng and either the Gaur, ^Vater Buffalo or domestic cattle.
Subgenus POEPHAGUS Gray, 1843
Bos grunniens Linnaeus, 1766 Yak
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet, Kansu, Ladak. The domesticated form, variously in the high plateaux and mountains of Central Asia. (Prater states that within Indian limits proper, yak only occur in the Chang Chen Mo Valley, in Ladak. They sometimes stray into the .Sutlcj \'alley and into some of the passes in Eastern Kumaon.)
Bos GRUN'xiE.NS GRUNNIENS Liunacus, 1 766
1766. Bos grunniens Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.• 99. "Li Asia boreali." The species
was based on the domesticated breed. 181 1. Bos po'ephagus Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.• 248, pi. 22. Renaming o{ grunniens. 1833. Poephagus grunicns Gray, List ALamm. B..\L 153.
Bos GRUNNIENS MUTUs Przewalski, 1883 (\Vild Yak)
1883. Poephagus mutus Przewalski, Third Journey in C. Asia, 191. Alpine region of the western part of the Nan Shan (approximately 39°2o' N., 95° E.), between the Anembar-Ula on the west and the Humboldt Range on the east, Northern Kansu, China. (Harper, 1940.)
Genus BISON H. Smith, 1827
1827. Bison H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 5.- 373. Bos bison Linnaeus (Opinion gi of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature), the North American Bison. 1844. Bonasus Wagner, Schreb. Siiugeth. Suppl. 4: 515. Bos (Bison) biwn Smith = Bos bonasus Linnaeus. I species in the area covered by this list : Bison bonasus, page 383 There arc two existing species, one of which is .'Vnicriian.
ARTIODACTYLA — BOVINAE
Bison bonasus Linnaeus, 1758 European Bison (Wisent)
Approximate distribution of species: Lithuania, and till recently in the Caucasus. For details of the history in both places see J. Soc. Pres. Fauna Emp. 1 949, pt. 59.
Bison bonasus bonasus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Bos bonasus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.• 71. Probably Bialowieza, Lithuania
(Lydekker, 1913). 1785. Bos urus Boddaert, Elench. Anim. /.• 151. 1827. Bos bison H. Smith, GrifRth's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 398. Poland. Not of
Linnaeus, 1758. 1827. Urus nostras Bojanus, Nova Acta Leop. Carol, i^: 413. Bialowieza, Lithuania. 1849. Bison europaeus Owen, P.Z.S. 1848: 126. Alternative for bonasus.
The Lithuanian Bison became extinct at Bialowieza in 192 1, so far as the original free-living stock is concerned, but there were at that time some 45 specimens in zoological gardens and parks in Europe. By 1949 this number had been increased to 119 pure-blooded specimens, including those which have been re-established in a reservation in the Bialowieza forest.
Bison bonasus caucasius Greve, 1906
1906. Bison bonasus var. caucasia Greve, Zool. Beob. 4j: 270. Caucasus Mountains, South-Eastern Russia. Became extinct about 1925.
Genus BUBALUS H. Smith, 1827
1775. Bubalus Frisch, Natur-System der vierfiiss. Thiere, i (see page 2).
1827. Bubalus H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. j.- 371. Bos bubalus Gmelin =
Bos bubalis Linnaeus. Valid as a subgenus. 1865. Buffelus Riitimeyer, Verh. Naturf Ges. Basel, 4: 334. Buffelus indicus Rutimeyer = Bos bubalis Linnaeus. I species : Bubalus bubalis, page 383
Bubalus bubalis Linnaeus, 1758 Indian Buffalo; ^Vater Buffalo; Arna
.\pproximate distribution of species: domesticated variously, including to Egypt. In India, Prater states "the grass jungles of the Nepal Terai and the plains of the Ganges and Brahmaputra in Assam; a few herds survive in parts of Orissa, adjoining the Raipur district of the Central Provinces and in the south-eastern districts of the Central Provinces". ? Ceylon (probably feral). Indo-China. A race is named from Borneo.
Bubalus bubalis bubalis Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Bos bubalis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 72. Rome, Italy. (Thomas, 191 1,
P.Z.S. 154. Linnaeus' description was based on a domesticated form.) 1788. Bos bubalus Gmelin, Syst. Nat. /.• 206. Asia. 1792. Bos arnee Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 336. "India, north from Bengal," restricted to
Kuch Bihar. (Harper, 1940.) 1821. Bos bujfelus Blumenbach, Handb. Naturges. ed. 10, 119. Asia.
383
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
BUBALUS ElBALIS BLBALIS [[Onld.]
1827. Bos ami H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvicr Anim. Kingd. ^: 388. Central Bengal.
1 84 1. Bubalus arna Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 469.
(?) 1842, Buhalus arna var. macrocerus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 912, nom. mtd. Assam (Lydekker, 1913, Cat. Ung. /.■ 45).
1842. Buhalus arna var. speirocerus Hodgson, loc. cil., nom. nud.
1865. Buffelus indiais Riitimcycr, Verh. Naturf. Ges. Basel, 4: 334. India. 1865. Buffelus indicus var. italica Rutimeyer, loc. cit. Italy (domestic). (?) 1912. Buhalus buhalus scptcnirionalis Matschie, Deutsche Jager-Zeitung, ^g: 103. ■■Kuckri-.Muckri," .\orth-\\'cstern India.
Bubalus bubalis fulvus Blanford, 1891
1891. Bos bubalus var. fulvus Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 492. Mishmi Hills, Upper Assam.
SuBFA^^LY H i p p o t r a g i n a e
(As understood by Simpson, 1945)
This subfamily, admitted by Simpson (p. 272) to be less surely natural than the other subfamilies he recognized, has something of the appearance of a wastcpaper basket. ^Ve have our doubts whether it could be defined. The genus Alcelaphus has usually been regarded as belonging to a subfamily Alcelaphinae distinct from the Hippotraginae.
Genus ADDAX Laurillard, 1841
1 815. Addax Rafincsque, Analyse dc la Nature, f^G, nom. nud.
1841. Addax Laurillard, in d'Orbigny's Diet. Univ. Hist. Nat. /.■ 619. Antilope suturosa Otto = Ccrophorus nasomaculata Blainvillc.
(For date of juiblication, see Sherborn & Palmer, 1899, Ann. Mag. .N.H. j: 350.)
I species: Addax nasomaculalus, page 384
Addax nasomaculatus Blainville, 1816 Addax
Aijpro.ximalc distribution of species: Sencgambia (doubtful) and Rio de Oro, Algerian Sahara and Southern Tunisia south to about 15" N., and east to the Anglo- Egyptian Sudan (Dongola, Darfur, Kordofan). Extinct in Egypt about the year 1900 (Flower, 1932).
Addax nasomaculatus Blainville, 1816
1816. Cernphoriis (Cazdla) nasomaculata Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 75 and 78.
Probably Senegambia, West Africa.
1825. Antilope suturosa Otto, Nova Acta Leop. Carol, is: 519. No locality.
1826. Antilope mytilopes H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. ./, pi. opposite
p. 204 (text, 1827). Substitute for nasomaculata.
384
ARTIODACTYLA — HIPPOTR.\GINAE
1828. Antilope gibbosa Savi, Mem. Sci. Pisa, /; 17. Egypt.
(Second reference: Savi, 1832, in Isis (Oken), 500. Sherborn gives Savi, 1828, N. Giorn. Lett. (Pisa), 16, 38: 89 and 105, but so far as the B.M. copy of this journal is concerned this is an error.)
{Addax nasomaculatus addax Cretzschmar, 1826, from Dongola, Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, e.xtralimital to this list, is untenable. "It may be put on record here that both male and female Addax imported from Dongola to the Giza Zoological Gardens grew fine thick winter coats" (Flower, 1932, P.Z.S. 441) )■
Genus ORYX Blainville, 181 6
1816. Oryx Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 75. Antilope oryx Pallas — Capra gazella
Linnaeus (the South African Gemsbok). 1 82 1. Onyx Gray, London Med. Repos. i§: 307. Error for Oryx. 191 8. Aegoryx Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 221. Cemas algazel Oken = Antilope lao
H. Smith.
Pocock considered that Oryx tao differed so much from the other oryxes (there are usually held to be four species: 0. gazella, the Gemsbok; and 0. beisa,^ the Beisa Oryx, are African but extralimital to the Palaearctic region) that he separated it generically as Aegoryx.
The grounds for this were the possession of a preorbital gland, which is said to be absent from the other species, a reduced rhinarium and curved horns. The preorbital gland is a thickening of the skin some 30 mm. long and 6 mm. thick. It is a superficial structure having no influence on the skull, i.e. there is no trace of a lachrymal pit. The difference between the rhinarium of 0. tao and 0. gazella as figured by Pocock seems slight, and the curved horns of tao do not seem to be an important character seeing that the horns in the other species show a slight cui"vature.
We do not therefore consider that the differences between tao and the other species amount to more than specific ones. In fact, if all four species are compared it appear- that the only one which might be considered as differing subgenerically (or generis cally) is 0. leucoryx, which is a much smaller beast than the others and has a totally different colour pattern so far as the body and legs are concerned. \\t propose, how- ever, to leave leucoryx in the genus Oryx, and have only drawn attention to the above as being relevant to an assessment oi Aegoryx.
2 species in the area covered by this list: Oryx leucoryx, page 385 Oryx tao, page 386
Oryx leucoryx Pallas, 1777 Arabian Oryx
Approximate distribution of species: Arabia, Iraq.
' Surely 0. beisa is nothing but a north-eastern representative subspecies of 0. gazella Linnaeus.
385
palaearc:tk; and ixdiax mammals 1758- 1946
Oryx leucoryx Palias, 1777
1777. Atitilopc leucoryx Pallas, Spicil. Zool. 12: 17. Arabia.
1816. Ccmflj on'.v Oken, Lehrb. Naturejcsch. 7, 2: 734. Island in the CJuiri)r"Bassora". Una\ailable. see p. 3.
1855. Antilope ensicornis var. asiatica Wagner, Schrcb. Saugeth. Suppl. 5; 437. Re- naming of leucoryx.
1857. Oryx bcatrix Gray, P.Z.S. 157. "Shores of Persian Gnlf, or (if the Red Sea."
iBGq. Oryx leucoryx pallasii Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. W'iss. ^\'ien, 59, i ; 178. Renaming of leucoryx.
(?) 1934. Oryx leucoryx latipes Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. i.f: 636; 1935, Ann. Mag. X.H. /J.- 464. \Vadi Ghudun, approximately 18^ N., 53^30' E., Southern Arabia. We regard this form as of doubtful validity.
Oryx tao H. Smith, 1827 Scimitar-horned Oryx
Approximate distribution of species: the Sahara, from Senegal, Rio do Oro and
Northern Nigeria to the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, ncjrth to the Libyan Desert (Shaw,
1933, J. Soc. Preserv. Fauna Emp., London, 20: 15). We do not believe this species is divisible into races.
Oryx t.\o H. Smith, 1827
1816. Cemas als.azel Oken, Lehrb. Naturgesch. j, 2: 741. Probably Egypt (Buflbn),
but Western Sahara according to Lydekker. Unavailable, see page 3. 1827. Antilope tao H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 189. Some days'
journey distant from the Bahr-el-Abiad, Anglo-Egyptian Sudan.
For other extralimital synonyms, see G. Allen, 1939, Checklist African Mammals, 532.
Subfamily A n t i 1 o p i n a e
Genus ANTILOPE Pallas, 1766
1766. Antilope Pallas, Misc. Zool. i. Capra cervicapra Linnaeus (fixed by Ogilby, 1836). 1780. Cervicapra Sparrman, K. Svcnska \'ctensk. Akad. Handl. /.• 281. Antilope cervicapra Linnaeus. I species: Antilope cervicapra, page 386
Antilope cervicapra Linnaeus, 1758 Blackbuck
Approximate distribution of species: India, from the Punjab, Kathiawar and Sind, eastwards to Bengal and southwards to Cape Comoriii.
Zukowsky (1927 and 1928) in a study based on over a hundred living specimens whose provenance was known, recognized four forms which he referred to as species but which are here treated as races of the same species. He distinguished these forms by the extent of the dark marking, greatest in hagenhecki and least in cervicapra, by the degree of divergence of the horns, and by the tightness or openness of their spiral, combined with the number of spiral turns and the overall length of the horns. The largest horns and the tightest spiral occur in rajputanae and centralis, and the shortest with the most open spiral in cervicapra.
386
ARTIODACTVLA — AXTILOPIXAE
Antilope cervicapra cervicapra Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Capra cervicapra Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 69. Inland of Trivandrum,
Travancore, India. (Zukowsky, 1927.) 1816. Cemas strepsiceros Oken, Lehrb. Naturgesch. 5, 2: 732. India. 1843. Cervicapra bezoartica Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 159. India. Range: northwards, presumably to the southern hmit of the range oi centralis.
Antilope cervicapra rupicapra Mailer, 1776
1776. Antilope rupicapra Muller, Xatursyst. Suppl. 56. Bengal. (Not preoccupied by
Capra rupicapra Linnaeus, and supersedes hagenbecki Zukowsky.) 1830. Antilope bilineata Gray, Illustr. Ind. Zool. /, pi. 12. India, probably Bengal. 1927. Antilope hagenbecki Zukowsky, in Hagenbeck, Illustr. Tier. u. Menschenwelt, 2:
125. Bengal. Range: nearly to Agra, in United Provinces, India.
Antilope cervicapr.a. rajputanae Zukowsky, 1927
1927. Antilope rajputanae Zukowsky, in Hagenbeck, Illustr. Tier. u. Menschenwelt, 2:
125. Neighbourhood of Bahawalpur, borders of Rajputana and Punjab. Range: Rajputana and Punjab.
Antilope cervicapra centralis Zukowsky, 1928
1928. Antilope centralis Zukowsky, in Hagenbeck, Illustr. Tier. u. Menschenwelt, 3:
60. Gwalior, India. Range: along the southern limit of the range of'ra;'- putanae and extending an unknown distance to the south.
Genus PROCAPRA Hodgson, 1846
1846. Procapra Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 75.- 334. Procapra picticaudata Hodgson. 1918. Prodorcas Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 130. Antilope gutturosa Pallas. Valid as a subgenus.
2 species : Procapra gutturosa, page 388
Procapra picticaudata, page 388
This genus contains two aberrant species formerly referred to Gazella. Lydekker, 1914, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.M. 3: 37, considered it was inadvisable to give Procapra more than sybgeneric rank, but it was adopted by Pocock, and more lately by G. Allen and by Bobrinskii. Pocock restricted it to the type, and erected Prodorcas for the species P. gutturosa, which differs in glandular details from picticaudata, and seems in some respects to connect that species with aberrant species of Gazella like G. sub- gutturosa. G. Allen followed Pocock, and in his work on Mongolian and Chinese mammals gave Prodorcas generic rank. Simpson and Bobrinskii both seem to ignore it entirely. Probably subgeneric status is the most convenient treatment. Procapra differs from Gazella cranially very much as does Capricornis from Naemorhedus, so far as we have had the opportunity to examine skulls. G. Allen also gave a character of the nasals (p. 1209) which would separate Procapra from Gazella, and this character also holds fairly well when Procapra is compared with all Palaearctic species of Gazella available in the British Museum.
387
PALAEAROTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 Subgenus PROCAPRA Hodgson, 1846
Procapra picticaudata Hodgson, 1846 Tibetan Gazelle; Goa
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet, Southern Mongolia, Kansu and Szechuan in China, south to Ladak and the hills north of Kumaon and Sikkim. Perhaps also to Chinese Turkestan.
Procapra picticaudata picticaudata Hodgson, 1846
1846. Procapra picticaudata Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /j; 334, pi. 2. Hundes
district of Tibet. Range: Tibet and immediately adjacent parts of the Indian
Himalayas to the south, and Szechuan in the east.
Proc.\pra pictic.^udat.a przewalskii Biichner, 1891
1 89 1. Gazflla l>rzcwalskii BUchner, Melanges Biol. St. Petersb. /jj.' 161. Southern
Ordos Desert, Mongolia. 1875. Antilope gutttirosa Przewalski, Mongolia, /.• 18. Not of Pallas, 1777. Southern
Ordos Desert, Mongolia. 1888. Antilope cuvieri Przewalski, Fourth Journey in C. Asia, iio. Not of Ogilby,
1 84 1. Southern Ordos Desert, Mongolia. Range: Southern Mongolia, Northern Kansu, perhaps Chinese Turkestan.
Subgenus PRODURCAS Pocock, 1918
Procapra gutturosa Pallas, 1777 Mongolian Gazelle; Zcren
Approximate distribution of species: South-Eastern Transbaikalia, and Chuiskaya Steppe, South-Eastern Siberian Altai ; Mongolia, Kansu, possibly (or formerly) Northern Chihli, China.
Procapra c;urTUROSA gutturosa Pallas, 1777
1777. Antilope gutturosa Pallas, Spic. Zool. 12, 46, pi. 2. Transbaikalia. (G. Allen,
1940, Mamm. China & Mongolia, 121 1, fixed the type locality as the upper
River Onon, Southern Transbaikalia.) 1777. Antilope orientalis Erxlcbcn, Syst. Regn. Anim. 288. Renaming i)f gutturosa.
Procapra gutturosa altaica Hollister, 1913
1 91 3. Procapra altaica Hollister, Smith. Misc. Coll. 60, 19: i. Suok Plains, near south end of Bain-Chagan Pass, Little Altai, Mongolia.
Genus GAZELLA BlainNHle, 181(1
1 8 16. Gazella Hlain\ille, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 75. Capra dorcas Linnaeus. (Opinion loB of International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature.)
388
ARTIODACITYLA — ANTILOPINAE
1 82 1. Dorcas Gray, London Med. Repos. 75; 307. Capra dorcas Linnaeus.
1844. Leptoceros VVagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 4: 422. Antilope kptoceros Cuvier.
Not of Leach, 1817. 1847. Tragops Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 695. Antilope bemettii Sykes. Not
Tragops Wagler, 1830 (a reptile). 1869. Tragopsis Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 55, i : 157. Antilope bennettii Sykes. 1869. Endorcas Fitzinger, loc. cit. 159. Gazella laevipes var. a Sundevall. 1885. JVanger Lataste, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, jg: 183. Antilope {Dama)mhorr
Bennett. Valid as a subgenus. 1898. Korin Sclater & Thomas, Book of Antelopes, 5.- 65. Gazella rufifrons Gray. 1907. Matschiea Knottnerus-Meyer, Arch. Naturgesch. 7^5, i: 57. Gazella granti
Brooke, from Tanganyika. Trachelocele^ subgen. nov. Type species: Antilope subgutturosa Giildenstaedt. Valid
as a subgenus.
Subgenus Trachelocele: Females normally hornless. Males with goitre-like swelling on throat during rutting season.
Subgenus Gazella: Females with well-developed horns. No goitre-like swelling on throat in males. Small or medium-sized species; white of rump not intruding much into fawn of body.
Subgenus Nanger: Females with well developed horns. Large species; white of rump intruding more or less extensively into fawn of body.
6 species in the area covered by this list :
Gazella darna, page 394 Gazella dorcas, page 391 Gazella gazella, page 392 Gazella leptoceros, page 393 Gazella rufifrons, page 394 Gazella subgutturosa, page 390
This is a difficult genus, with too many standing specific names at the present day. It seems that there are six valid species in the region now under discussion. These species are well figured in Sclater & Thomas, 1898, Book of Antelopes, j. Two of them, diflfering in colour details as indicated by Lydekker and well figured by Sclater & Thomas, are largely extralimital (African), but both occur in North-West Africa, or did until recently; these are rufifrons and dama, the latter being one of the species separated subgenerically as Manger.
Of the more truly Palaearctic species, subgutturosa stands apart in that the females are hornless, or at most have mere rudiments of horns, whereas the females of the other species have distinct horns, though these are much smaller and more slenderly- built than in the males. The species subgutturosa also differs from the other species of Gazella in that the male develops a goitre-like swelling on the throat in the breeding season. For these reasons we consider that Gazella subgutturosa should be separated subgenerically as indicated above.
' From TpaxTlAos, throat; and KT^Ari, tumour. Gender: feminine.
389
PAI.AEARCrriC; and IXDIAX mammals 1758 i94r,
Tlicn there arc the three common species of gazelle which range across North Africa and Arabia : G. gazi'lln, ('■ dorcas and (1. kplocerns.
\ 1) G'. gcKill" (the Arabic "Idmi" ; "Mountain Gazelle" of North Africa) is a dark form about 70 cm. high at the shoulder, with much red-brown in its coat and no pure white on its face. Its habitat is chiefly in the valleys of the foothills. If our views are correct, that 6'. hcmuili should probably be regarded as a race of G. gazella, then this gazelle, unlike the next two, ranges beyond Arabia into India.
(2) G. dorcas (the Arabic "Rhezcl" or "Hamar" in North Africa and "Afri" in
Sinai and Arabia; Dorcas Gazelle) is the smallest of these three species, about 54-60 cm. at the shoulder, and has a white stripe running down each side of the forehead and the bridge of the nose. It is paler in colour than the Idmi. The habitat is in the open plains.
(3) G. Icptoccros fthe Arabic "Rhim"; Slender-horned or Lodcr's Gazelle) is lighter
in colour than the Dorcas and the face has more white on it; the dark parts of the face are so pale that the gazellinc face pattern is not well marked. The hooves are longer and narrower than in the other two species. This gazelle is as large as the Idmi, or larger. It is confined to the true sand areas such as the "ergs" of Algeria and the "nufud" of Arabia.
The horns in gazella are smaller and stouter than in Ifptoceros, and those of dorcas seem to be intermediate. But the more material accumulates the more it becomes apparent that the shape of the horn is unreliable as a diagnostic feature (cf. Lavauden, IQ26, Bull. Sac. M.H. Afr. Mord. ij: 11, and Morrison-Scott, 1939, Novit. ^ool. ^i: 186).
Subgenus TRACIiELOCELE Ellcrman & Morrison-Scott, 1951
Gazella subgutturosa Giildenstaedt, 1780 Goitrcd Gazelle; Persian Gazelle
Approximate distribution of species: Transcaucasia, Russian Turkestan, where widely distributed (absent from Fergana Valley), northwards to Tarbagatai Moun- tains, eastern half of Lake Balkash, basin of the Sarui-Su, thence west to the northern part of Ust-Urt (Bobrinskii). Mongolia, Ghinese Turkestan, Northern Tibet. Persia, Euphrates Valley, Afghanistan, Baluchistan.
Gazella subgutturosa subgutturosa Guldenstaedt, 1780
17B0. Antilope subgutturosa Guldenstaedt, Acta Ac. Sci. Pctrop. iJjS, i: 251. North- Western Persia. 1843. Antilope dorcas var. jtcrsica Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 160. 1900. Gazella subgullurusa lypica Lydekker, Great & Small Game India, 180. Range: Af(ghanistan, Euphrates Valley, Persia and Russian Turkestan.
390
ARTIODACTYLA — ANTILOPINAE
Gazella suBGUTTUROSA YARKANDENSis Blanford, 1875. Saikik GazclIc
1875. Gazella subgutturosa var.jarkandensis Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44, 2: 112.
Plains of Yarkand, Chinese Turkestan. 1910. Gazella jarcandensis Lydekker, Nature, (Jj; 202.
Gazella subgutturosa hillieriana Heude, 1894
1894. Gazella hillieriana Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 245, pi. 36. ?Gobi Desert,
Eastern Mongolia. 1894. Gazella mongolica Heude, loc. cit. pi. 37.
Range: Mongolia. Synonyms of the typical race according to Lydekker; G. Allen (1940) revives the name for the Mongolian form.
Gazella subgutturosa sairensis Lydekker, 1900
1900. Gazella subgutturosa sairensis Lydekker, Great & Small Game of India, 184. Saiar Mountains, Zungaria.
Gazella subgutturosa seistanica Lydekker, 1910
1910. Gazella seistanica Lydekker, Nature, 83: 202. Seistan, Eastern Persia. Range: to Baluchistan.
Gazella subgutturosa reglnae Adlerberg, 1931
1 93 1. Gazella subgutturosa reginae Adlerberg, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 327. North- Western Tsaidam, Northern Tibet.
Subgenus GAZELLA Blainville, 1816
Gazella dorcas Linnaeus, 1 758 Dorcas Gazelle
"Rhezel" (North Africa); "Afri" (Sinai and Arabia) Approximate distribution of species: Northern Africa, from Rio de Oro, Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, Egypt, east to Sinai, Palestine, Syria, Arabia, and south to the Sudan, Abyssinia, Lake Chad region.
Gazella dorcas dorcas Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Capra dorcas Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 69. Lower Egypt (Blaine, 1913,
Ann. Mag. N.H. //.' 292). 1766. Antilope kevella Pallas, Misc. Zool. 7. Based on "Le Kevel" of Buffon, 1764. 1766. Antilope corinna Pallas, loc. cit. Based on "La Corinne" of Buffon, 1764. 1816. Cemas maculata Oken, Lehrb. Naturgesch. j: 738. Senegal. 1869. Gazella dorcas sundevalli Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 55, i: 159. North
Africa. (Naming of G. dorcas var. y Sundevall.) Range : Rio de Oro to Egypt and the Sudan.
Gazella dorcas neglecta Lavauden, 1926
1926. Gazella dorcas neglecta Lavauden, Bull. Soc. H.N. Afrique du Nord, ly: i6. Text figs. 2, 3 and 4. Plateau de Tadmeit, Central Algerian Sahara.
391
R\i,Ar,ARt;ric: and ixdiax mammals 1758-1946
GaZELLA DORCAS MASSAESYLA Cabrcra, I()28
1928. Gazi'll<i dorcas tnaisaesvla Cabrcra, J. Mammal. 9; 242. High plateaux of the Rif,
Morocco, south of Spanish-French frontier.
1929. Gazdla dorcas cahrcrai ]o\ca\iA, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, j^.- 440. Substitute for
massaesyla thought to be preoccupied by massaailia Poniel, 1894, Carte Geol. de I'Algeric, Lcs Antilopes, 21.
Gazella dorcas s.\udiy.\ Carruthers & Schwarz, 1935
1935. Gazdla gazdla saiidiya Carruthers & Schwarz, P.Z.S. 155. Dhalm, about 150 miles north-east of Mecca, Arabia. Range: Sinai, Arabia, Palestine.
Gazella gazella Pallas, 1766 Mountain Gazelle (North Africa)
"Idmi" (North Africa and Arabia); Chinkara (India) Appro.ximate distribution of species: Rio de Oro, Morocco, Algeria, Western Tunis; Sinai and Arabia, south to Aden, Eastern Persia, Palestine, Syria; Baluchistan, Punjab, Sind, Nepal, United Provinces, Rajputana, Cutch, Kathiawar, to a little south of the Krishna (Kistna) River (vvfhich forms the bnrder between Hyderabad and Madras), India.
Gazella gazella gazella Pallas, 1766
1766. Anlilope gazella Pallas, Misc. Zool. 7. Syria.
1904. Gazella merrilli Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 12, 19; 1905, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 347.
Hizmeh, north of Jerusalem, Palestine. Range : Syria and Palestine.
Gazella gazella arabica Lichtenstein, 1827
1827. Anlilope arabica Lichtenstein, Darstellung Saugeth. pi. 6. Farsan Island, on Arabian coast of Red Sea. (Some authors have "Sinai", on the ground that Lichtenstein's description was based on Ehrenberg's manuscript, and Ehrenberg's plate, published in 1828, is marked "Sinai".)
1827. Antilope cora H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. ^: 216. Persian Gulf
1874. Gazella muscatensis Brooke, P.Z.S. 142, pi. 22. Muscat, Oman, Eastern Arabia.
1906. Gazella arabica erlangeri Neumann, S.B. Ges. Naturf Fr. Berlin, 244. Lahej, near Aden, South-Western Arabia.
1906. Gazella arabica rucppclli Neumann, loc. cit. Sinai Peninsula.
1910. Gazella arabica typica Ward, Rec. Big Game, ed. 6, 251.
1927. Gazella arabica hanishi Dollman, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. 291: i; 1928, P.Z.S. ig2j: 1005. Great Hanish Island, Red Sea.
G.\zELLA gazella benxetti Sykcs, 1 83 1
1831. Antilope hennellii Sykcs, P.Z.S. i8jo~ji: 104. Deccan, India.
1839. Antilope arabica Elliot, Madras J. Lit. 10: 223. Not of Lichtenstein, 1827.
1842. Gazella christii Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 452. Thar (or Indian Desert),
India.
1843. Antilo/ic Imzenna I. Gcoffroy, injacciuemunt, \'ny. Indc, 4: 74. .\Ialwa, Central
India. (?) 1873. Gazella fiiscifrnns Blanford, P.Z.S. 317. Jalk, on fringe of Seistan Desert, Eastern Persia.
ARTIODACTYLA — ANTILOPIN'AE
1908. Gazella yarkandensis kennioni Lydekker, Field, ///; 499. Kain, Afghan frontier of Persia.
igii. Gazella hayi Lydekker, P.Z.S. 961. "As the result of an unfortunate accident, namely the transposition of the registration labels of two gazelles received simultaneously at the British Museum, I find that I have described and figured a specimen of the Seistan Gazella fuscifrons as a new African species under the name G. hayi" (Lydekker, 1912, P.Z.S. 911).
Range: Eastern Persia, and Indian range of the species above.
Gazella gazella cuvieri Ogilby, 1841
1841. Antilope cuvieri Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1840: 35. Mogador, Morocco.
1804. Gazella corinna Lacepede & Cuvier, Menag. Mus. H.N. Paris, plate and text.
Not of Pallas, 1766. Constantine, Algeria. 1850. Gazella vera Gray, Gleanings Menag. Knowsley Hall, pi. 3. 1853. Gazella cineraceus Temminck, Esquis. Zool. sur la Cote de Guine, 193. No
locality. i860. Gazella kevella Tristram, The Great Sahara, 387. Not of Pallas, 1766. Atlas
Mountains, south of Teniet el Haad, West of Algeria. Range: Mountains of Morocco, Algeria, Tunis.
Gazella leptoceros F. Cuvier, 1842 Slender-horned Gazelle; Loder's Gazelle
"Rhim" (North Africa and Arabia); "Gazal abiad" (Egypt)
Approximate distribution of species : Algeria, Libya, Egypt, the Sudan and Ara bia.
Gazella leptoceros leptoceros F. Cuvier, 1842
1842. Antilope leptoceros Cuvier, in Geoffroy & Cuvier, Hist. Nat. Mamm. 4: 72.
Antilope a longues comes, 2, and pis. 373, 374. "Sennaar" (probably the desert between Giza and ^Vadi Natron, Lower Egypt, as the type specimen was brought to Paris by James Burton, circa 1833. Flower, 1932).
1869. Leptoceros abu harab Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, jp, i : 160. Libyan Desert.
1869. Leptoceros cuvieri Fitzinger, loc. cit. Renaming o{ leptoceros. .Wf Ogilby, 1841.
(?) 1894. Gazella loderi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 452. Sand dunes of Oued Souf, 100 miles south of Biskra, Northern Algeria. Often regarded as a race of leptoceros, but "points of difference from typical race not known" (Lydekker).
1898. Gazella leptoceros typica Sclater & Thomas, Book of Antelopes, 3: 149.
Gazella leptoceros marica Thomas, 1897
1897. Gazella marica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 162. Nejd, Central Arabia- Range: sand areas of Arabia.
Thomas said that marica agreed with leptoceros in the almost complete absence of gazelline face markings and general pale colour, but that it was smaller and had shorter and differently shaped horns. But Thomas had only four specimens and the only adult male had the horns sawn off. Other reasons for regarding marica as a race oi leptoceros is that its habitat is restricted to sandy dunes in the same way as the latter, and its Arabic name is the same — "Rhim". Thomas's chief point of difference, that of
393
PALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAX MAMMALS 1 758-1946
the small size of wrtwfl, is belied by the fact that the Arabs uf Arabia regard "Rhim" as the largest of their three gazelles.
Gazella rufifrons Gray, 1846 Korin or Red-fronted Gazelle
Aiiproxiniate distribution of species: Senegal, Gambia, Northern Nigeria, region of Lake Ghad, the Sudan. Possibly, not certainly, still existing in Algeria. Heim de Balsac, 1936, Bull. Biol. France ct Belgique, Suppl. 21: 88, regards rufina, of which only three or four specimens are known, as a species distinct from nififrons.
(G.\zELL.\ RUFIFRONS RUFIFRONS Gray, 1846. Extraliiiiital) 1846. Gazelle rufifrons Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 214. Senegal.
G.XZELLA (?) RUFIFRONS RUFINA ThomaS, 1894
1894. Gazella rufina Thomas, P.Z.S. 467. "Probably the inteiior of Algeria"; type
purchased at Algiers. Now believed to be extinct, but there may be a herd in the Clhelif district, between Oran and Algiers fHeim de Balsac, 1936J.
G.\ZELLA I?) RUFIFRONS PALLARVI Pomel, 1 895
1895. Anlilope (Dorcas) pallaryi Pomel, Paleontologie-Lcs Antilopes Pallas, 9. Type
and only specimen obtained from a merchant in Oran, Algeria.
Subgenus .XAj\(;ER Lataste, 188-,
Of the three species referred by Lydekker and (Jthers to this subgenus, only one, the earliest named, enters the present region.
Gazella dama Pallas, 1766 Dama Gazelle
Approximate distribution of species: Senegal, Lake Chad district, the Sudan, northwards to Morocco and Rio de Oro.
(Gazella dama dama Pallas, 17(36. Extndimital)
I 766. Anlilope dama Pallas, Misc. Zool. 5. Probably the vicinity of Lake Chad, French Equatorial Africa.'
Gazella dama mhorr Beimett, 1833
1833. .hililope [Dama] mhorr Bennett, P.Z.S. 2. Wednun, near Tafilat, Mogador,
Morocco. 1846. Gazella mohr Gray, Ann. .\Lig. N.H. 18: 231. Emendation cA mhorr.
Gazella da.ma lozanoi Morales Agacino, 1934
I ()34. Gazella dama lozanoi Morales Agacino, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 24: 454, pi. 35, fig. i . Villa Cisneros, Rio de Oro.
' 1847. Anlilope dama var. occidentalis Sundevall, K. Svenska Wtensk. .'\kad. Handl. iS^j; 266. Currendy listed as a synonym of 6'. d. dama. Sundevall gives "var. occidaitalis" twice under Anlilope dama. once with locality "Senaar, Egyptus", and a second time with "Senegal, Marocco". It may well be that the first "var. occidenlalis" is a misprint for "orienlalis", but he does not say so in the list of corrigenda given on p. 324.
394
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
Subfamily C a p r i n a e
As understood by Simpson (1945) this contains four tribes, typified by Saiga (with Pantholops); Budorcas (allied to the Nearctic Ovibos in Simpson's Hst) ; Rupicapra, with immediate allies; and Capra, with immediate allies. These four groups are usually given subfamily rank. Sometimes Saiga and Pantholops are considered to be more closely allied to the Antilopinae. The very remarkable structure of the skull in the region of the nasal aperture in Saiga is well figured in Bobrinskii (1944).
Genus PANTHOLOPS Hodgson, 1834 1834. Pantholops Hodgson, P.Z.S. 81. Antelope hodgsonii Ahel. I species: Pantholops hodgsoni, page 395
Pantholops hodgsoni Abel, 1826 Chiru; Tibetan Antelope
.Approximate distribution of species: Tibet; Ladak. "The only spot in Indian territory in which (Chiru) are found is the Chang Chen Mo Valley (Northern Ladak) into which they cross from Tibet by way of the Lanak La Pass, at the head of the valley" (Prater).
Pantholops hodgsoni Abel, 1826
1826. Antelope hodgsonii Ahe\, Calcutta Govt. Gazette, 1826. (JV.F.): Phil. Mag. 68:
234. Tingri Maidan, Arrun Valley, Kooti Pass, Tibet.
1827. Antilope kemas H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 196. Central Asia. 1827. Antilope chiru Lesson, Man. NLimm. 371. \epal.
Genus SAIGA Gray, 1843
1843. Saiga Gray, List Mamm. B.M., ,xxvi. Capra tatarica Linnaeus.
1843. Siaga Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 160.
1844. Colus \Vagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 4: 419. Antilope saiga Pallas = Capra
tatarica Linnaeus.
I species: Saiga tatarica, page 395
Saiga tatarica Linnaeus, 1766 Saiga
Appro.ximate distribution of species: "Nowadays the saiga only remains in the area stretching from the right-bank steppe of the Lower Volga across Kazakstan to Zun- garia, inclusive. Even in that area however its distribution within the U.S.S.R. is not continuous, but divided into separate districts: ( i) Kalmuikia; (2) the Volga- Ural steppes; (3) the steppes between the River Emba and lower River Ural;
cc 395
PALAEARtiTIt; AND INDIAN MAMMALS lyv'l-im'-
14) Buz. u hi Peninsula; if,) Northern Ust-Urt ? (it apparently fails to occur in the more southern parts of the Ust-Urt and only in the winter occasionally visits the Kara-bougaz area) ; (6) east of the Amu-Darya delta; (7) Barsa-Kalmes Island, in the Sea of Aral; (8) the lower Syr-Darya area, Karsakpai area, the lower and middle Sarui-Su and the Godolnara steppe (Betpakdala) ; (9) the steppes between Lake Balkash and the Rivers Hi and Karatal; (10) the Ala-Kul basin; (11) the north of Zaisan basin. Rare everywhere in the U.S.S.R. Hunting of it everywhere forbidden" (Bobrinskii, 1944). In addition, a form has recently been named from Mongolia. This differs from S. talarica in smaller size, detailed structure of horns, and some cranial details. From descriptions it might equally well be regarded as a species or as a verv distinct race of talarica.
The name Jhex imberbis Gmclin, 1760, Nov. Comment. Acad. Sci. Petrop. 5.' 345 (and 1761, ■/: Summarium, 39), Tara, on Irtish River, Siberia, has been used for the Saiga but is una\ailable, since in this particular work Gmelin is not consistently binominal.
S.\iG.\ T.\T.\Ric,.\ TAT.-\RicA Linuacus, 1 766
1760. Ibex imberbis Gmelin, Nov. Comment. Acad. Sci. Petrop. j.- 345 (audi 761, y:
Summarium, 39). Tara, on River Irtish, Siberia. (Unavailable.) 1766. Capra tatarica Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.■ 97. Ural Steppes, Russia.
1766. Anlilope saiga Pallas, Misc. Zool. 6. Renaming o^ Ibex imberbis Gmelin.
1767. Antilope scythica Pallas, Spic. Zool. /.• 9. Renaming of imberbis.
1768. Capra sajga Forster, Philos. Trans, jy: 344. Volga Basin, Russia.
1 8 16. Ccmas colus Oken, Lchrb. Naturgesch. j, 2: 736. Renaming oi^ Ibex imberbis. Range: Russian and Siberian range of species.
Saiga (?) tat.'^rica mongolica Bannikov, 1946
1946. Saiga mongolica Bannikov, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. f,i: 401. One hundred and fifty kilometres west of Bayan Somon, Shargin Gobi, Dukhmen-tala, ^Vestern Mongolia.
Genus BUDORCAS Hodgson, 1850 1850. Budoreas Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ir/: 65. Budoreas taxicolor Hodgson. I species: Budoreas laxieolor, page 3C)6
Budoreas taxicolor Hodgscju, 1850 Takin
.Approximate distribution of species: Mishmi, Bhutan, and possibly Northern
Burm.i; states of Szcchuan and Shensi (possibly Yunnan on Burma border) and
jjrobably into .Southern Kansu, China.
Bv seme authors this genus is placed in the Rupic.iprinc division from which it is
appar( nth distinct, .^s already noted, Simpson allies it to Ovihos.
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE BUDORCAS TAXICOLOR TAXICOLOR HodgSOn, 185O
1850. Budorcas taxicolor Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ig: 65, pis. 1-3. Mishmi Hills (north of Assam).
Budorcas taxicolor tibetana Milne-Edwards, 1874
1874. Budorcas taxicola (sic) var. tibetana Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 367, pi. 74. Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1907. Budorcas taxicolor sineruis Lydekker in Rowland Ward, Rec. Big Game, ed. 5,
350. Substitute for tibetana.
1908. Budorcas taxicolor mitchelli Lydekker, Field, ///.■ 790. Tatsienlu, Szechuan,
China.
Budorcas taxicolor whitei Lydekker, 1907
1907. Budorcas taxicolor whitei Lydekker, Field, no: 887. Bhutan. ? Synonym of the typical race.
Budorcas taxicolor Bedford: Thomas, igii
1911. Budorcas bedfordi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 27; P.Z.S. 693, pi. 29. Taipai Shan, 10,000 ft., Shensi, China.
Genus RUPICAPRA Blainville, 18 16
1775. Rupicapra Frisch, Natur-System vierfiiss. Thiere, 2.
1 816. Rupicapra Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 75. Capra rupicapra Linnaeus (Opinion 91 of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature).
1840. Capella Keyserling & Blasius, VVirbelth. Europas, iv. and 28. Capra rupicapra
Linnaeus.
1841. Cemas Gloger, Naturgeschichte, /.• 153. Capra rupicapra Linnaeus. Not of Oken,
1816.
I species: Rupicapra rupicapra, page 397
Rupicapra is the first generic name for the Rupicaprine division which was made a tribe of the Caprinae by Simpson, but is often granted subfamily rank. It is in many ways more specialized than Naemorhedus or Capricornis, the other Palaearctic Rupi- caprines. For characters of these genera, see Lydekker, 1913, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.M. i: 179.
Rupicapra rupicapra Linnaeus, 1758 Chamois
Approximate distribution of species: Cantabrian Mountains (Spain), Pyrenees, Alps of France, Switzerland, Italy, Bavaria and Austria, Apennines (Abruzzi region, Italy), Carpathian chain in Czechoslovakia, Southern Poland and Rumania, the higher mountains of Yugoslavia, Albania, Bulgaria and Greece, the Caucasus and the eastern half of Asia Minor.
(See the important monograph. Couturier, 1938, Le Chamois: Grenoble.)
397
PALAEARtrnC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 17-,)! 1941)
RiPiCAPRA RiPi(_:ArRA Ri'picAPRA I.intiacus, 1758
17^8. Capra riipica/ira Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /; 68. Switzerland.
i8;^o. Riipicapra haimdkornis Burnett, Quart. J. Sci. Lit. Art. iSsg, s: 353. No locality.
1843. Rupicapra traiii/s Gray, List NLinim. B.NL 167. Renaining oi rupicapra.
184-,. Rupicopra capflla Honaparlc, Atti Sci. Ital. Milano, 6: 337. Renamincr of rupicapia.
1847. Cafira rupicapra svlvatica Sundcvall, K. Svenska Vctensk. Akad. Handl. 18^^: 284. Below the tree-line, Swiss and Tyrolean Alps.
1H47. Capra rupicapra alpina Sundevali, loc. cil. 285. Higher regions of Swiss Alps. Not ofGirtanner, 1786.
1871. Rupicapra curopea Cornalia, Faun. Ital. /.• -,3. Substitute for rupicapra.
1897. Rupicapra dorcas Schulzc, Helios, Berlin, 14: 8t. Substitute for rupicapra.
I?) 1912. Rupicapra faesula Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 2§: 131. Passo Mandrioli, Savio Valley, Etruscan Apennines, Italy. (Chamoi.s do not occur in this part of Italy, and are not known to have occurred there in recent times. It would ajjpear, therefore, that there is some error in the provenance of the two specimens on which Miller based this name.)
Range: Alps, Apennines, Tyrol, Carpathians, Transylvania.
RupicKPRA RUPICAPRA PYRENAicA Bouapartc, 1845. Isard
1845. Rupicapra pyrcnaica Bonaparte, Atti. Sci. Ital. Milano, 6: 337. Pyrenees.
Rupic.\PRA Ri;pic..\PR.\ ORNAT.'X Ncumaim, 1899
1899. Rupicapra oriiata Neumann, Ann. Mus. Stnr. Nat. Geno\'a, 20: 347. Barrea, near Alfedena, Province of Aquila, in the Abruzzi Apennines, Italy.
Rupicapra rupicapra asiatica Lydekkcr, 1908
1908. Rupicapra tra<;ni asialica Lydekkcr, Field, 112: 104. Trebizond, Asia Minor.
Rupicapra rupicapra caucasica Lydekkcr, i()io
1910. Rupicapra lras,us caucasica Lydekkcr in Ward's Rcc. Big Game, ed. 6, 338.
C'aucasus Mountains, South-Eastern Russia.
Rupicapra rupk;apra parva Cabrera, 191 i
191 1. Rupicapra rupicapra parva Cabrera, P.Z..S. icjio: 999. Picosde Europa, .Santander
Province, Spain.
Rupicapra rupicapra halc.wk:.a Bolkay, 192-)
11)25. Riipio'pKi rupicapra Imlcauica Bolkay, Novit. Mus. Sarajevo, No. i: 15. Bosnia,
Yugoslavia. (Exact locality of type unknown.) 1929. Rupicapra rupicapra olvmpica Roller, Zool. Anz. 8j: 46. Mt. Olympus, Greece.
Rupicapra rupicapr.\ c.\r'it:si.\x.\ C^outuricr, 11)38
11)38. Rupicapra rupicapra cartusiana C'outurier, Lc C^hamois, 348. Massif de la Char- treuse, Dauphini', France.
Rupicapra RliPIC.^PRA fiARPATicv Cuuturier, 1938
1938. Rupicapra rupicapra carpatica Cioutiuier, Le Chamois, 36f). Ratezat, Tran- sylvanian Alps, Rumania.
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
Genus CAPRICORNIS Ogilby, 1837
1837. Capricornis Ogilhy, P.Z.S. 18^6: i-^g. Aiitilope thar Hodgson. 1862. Capricornus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 320. For Capricornis. 1898. Capricornulns Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. ^: 13. Antilope crispa Temminck.
Valid as a subgenus. 1898. Nemotragus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 13. Capricornis erythropygius
Heude = Capricornis {Antilope) milne-edwardsii David. 1898. Lithotragus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 13. Capricornis maritimus Heude. 1898. Austritragus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 14. Antilope sumatraensis
Bechstein.
2 species: Capricornis crispus, page 401
Capricornis sumatraensis, page 399
C. crispus was separated subgenerically by Lydekker, and Pocock (191 8) gave it generic rank. He stated that it was in some respects intermediate between Capricornis and Naemorhedus and that these genera differed from each other less than was formerly supposed, small face glands being present in Naemorhedus. An alternative would be to refer all three to one genus, in which case Naemorhedus would take priority. However, in skulls we have examined of the three species now under discussion, the lachrymal pit seems very well marked in Capricornis, absent in Naemorhedus, as pointed out by Glover Allen in his key to the Bovidae of China (1940, 1209). So as the two are thus clearly distinguishable cranially, and universally recognized, we retain Capricornis.
Subgenus CAPRICORNIS Ogilby, 1837
Capricornis sumatraensis Bechstein, 1799 Serow
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Kansu, Szechuan, Yunnan and eastwards to Fukien in Southern China. Burma, Assam, Nepal westwards to Punjab and Kashmir. Indo-China, Lower Siam, Malay States, Sumatra.
(Capricornis sumatraensis sumatraensis Bechstein, 1799. Extralimital) 1799. Antilope sumatraensis Bechstein, Ubers. vierf. Thiere, /; 98. Sumatra.
Capricornis sumatraensis thar Hodgson, 1831
1 83 1. Antilope thar Hodgson, Gleanings Science, j.- 324. Nepal Himalaya.
1832. Antilope bubalina Hodgson, P.Z.S. 12. Nepal.
1842. Nemorhaedus vel Kemas procliims vel thar Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 913.
Nom. nud. Range: Lahul, Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim.
Capricornis sumatraensis rubidus Blyth, 1863
1863. Capricornis rubida Blyth, Cat. Mamm. Mus. Asiat. Soc. 174. Arakan Hills, Burma.
399
PALAEAROTIC; AND IMJIAX MAMMALS 1758-1946
Capricornis sumatraensis milneedwardsi David, 1869
1869. Capricornis (Antilopc) milnc-cdwardsii David, Xouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 5, Bull.: 10. Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1871. .Nemorhcdus cdivardsii David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: go.
1894. Capricornis plalyrhinus, C. cormitus, C. erythropygius [or erytropygius), C. rnicrodontus, C. imgulosus, C. nasutus, C. vidianus, C. fargesianus, C. brachyrhinus, C. pugnax, C. longicornis, C. chrysochactes Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 232, 233, based on specimens from Moupin, Szechuan, and other parts of China.
1898. Capricornis microdonlicus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: i. Moupin,
Szechuan (for rnicrodontus) . 1 92 1. Capricornis oshorni Andrews, Amer. Mus. Nov. 6: i. Hui-yao, 20 miles from
Tcnoueh, Yunnan, China. Range: Kansu to Vimnan, Burma, Tenasserim.
Capricornis sumatraensis argyrochaetes Heude, 1888
1888. Capricornis argyrochaetes Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 4 (footnote). Sub- prefecture of Tchou-ki, Province of Chekiang, South-Eastern China.
1894. Capricornis maxillaris Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 229. Chaohing, Chekiang, C^hina.
1899. Capricornis collasinus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 211. Kwantung, China. Range: South-Eastern China.
Capricornis sumatraensis m.\ritimus Heude, 1888
1888. Capricornis mariiimus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 4 (footnote). Baie
d'Along, Tonkin, Indo-China. Listed as valid by Osgood, 1932. Other
names given to Indo-Chinese serows by Heude are: 1894. Capricornis rochcrianus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 225. Baie d'Along,
Tonkin, Indo-China. 1894. Capricornis bcnetianus Heude, loc. cit. 227. Same locality.
1897. Capricornis marcolinus Heude, loc. cit. j: 151. Tonkin.
1898. Capricornis bcrthelianns Heude, loc. cit. 4: 8. Tonkin.
1899. Capricornis gendrclianus Heude, loc. cit. 4: 210. Tonkin.
1913. Capricornis venctianiis Lydekker, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.M. /.■ 202 (error for bcnetianus) .
Capricornis sumatraensis humei Pocock, 1908
1908. Capricornis sumatraensis humei Pocock, P.Z.S. 178. Kashmir.
Capricornis sumatraensis rodoni Pocock, 1908
1908. Capricornis sumatraensis rodoni Pocock, P.Z.S. 180. Chamba, Punjab.
C.\pricornis sumatraensis jamrachi Pocock, 1908
iqo8. Capricornis sumatraensis jamrachi Pocock, P.Z.S. 183. Kalimpong, near Dar- jeeling, Ndrthern Bengal.
C.'^pricornis sumatraensis .'\nnectens Kloss, 19 1 9
1919. Capricornis sumatraensis annectens Kloss, J.N. H. Soc. Siam, j: 391. Koh Lak, South-^Vestern Siam.
400
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
Capricornis sumatraensis montinus G. Allen, 1930
1930. Capricornis sumatraensis montinus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 410, 5. Likiang Range, Snow Mountains, Yunnan, China.
Subgenus CAPRICORNULUS Heude, 1898
Capricornis crispus Temminck, 1845 Japanese Serow
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: Hondo, Shikoku and Kiushiu, Japan; and as here understood, Formosa.
Capricornis crispus crispus Temminck, 1845
1845. Antilope crispa Temminck, Fauna Japon, Mamm. 55, pis. 18, 19. Nippon
(Hondo), Japan. 1894. Capricornis pryerianus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 230. Founded on a
skull obtained in Tokyo, Japan, by Mr. Fryer. 1898. Capricornulus saxicola Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4: 13. Nippon (Hondo),
Japan. 1 90 1. Naemorhedus crispus pryeri Lydekker, Great & Small Game of Europe, etc. 175.
Capricornis (?)crispus swinhoei Gray, 1862
1862. Capricornus swinhoei Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 320. Formosa.
Genus NAEMORHEDUS H. Smith, 1827 1827. Naemorhedus H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 5.' 352. Antilope goral Hardwicke.
1836. Naemorhaedus ]2iYAm.e^, Nat. Libr. 12: 97. Emendation.
1837. Kemas Ogilby, P.Z.S. 1836: 138.
1842. Nemorhedus Agassiz, Nomen. Zool. Inde.x Univ., Mamm. 22. Emendation.
1843. Nemorrhedus Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 166.
1844. Caprina \Vagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 4: xi, 457. Not of d'Orbigny, 1822. 1871. Urotragus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 372. Antilope caudata Milne-Edwards. 1884. Nemorhaedus Flower & Garson, Cat. Osteol. Mus. R. Coll. Surg. 2: 254.
Substitute for Naemorhedus H. Smith. I species: Naemorhedus goral, page 401
Naemorhedus goral Hardwicke, 1825 Goral
Approximate distribution of species: extreme South-Eastern Siberia (Sikoto-Alin Mountains), Manchuria and Korea, all the larger states of China (possibly excepting Kansu) ; Tibet. Burma, Assam, Nepal, Punjab to Kashmir.
Naemorhedus goral goral Hardwicke, 1825
1825. Antilope goral'H.a.rd-wickc, Trans. Linn. See. London, 14: 518. Nepal Himalaya.
(?) 1827. Antilope duvaucelii H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: 279.
Locality unknown. 1905. Urotragus bedfordi Lydekker, Zoologist, g: 83. Probably Dharmsala, Himalayas
(Lydekker, 191 3). Range: apparently Kashmir, Punjab to Kumaon.
401
PAL.\EARC:TIC: and IXDIAX mammals 1738-1946
Naemorhf.dus goral caudatus Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Antilope caudata Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 7; 377. Burcja Moun- tains, Amurland.
1862. AniUope [Caprina] crispa Raddc, Reise Ost. Sibiricn, /.• 26-2. Not of Temininck, 1845. Bureja Mountains, Amurland.
1894. K'rmas galeanus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 243. Yu Ho Mountains, Southern Shensi, China.
1894. AVwrti I'idianus Heude, loc. cit., same locality.
Range includes Chihli and Shansi, Northern China '? Extinct in ,\murland.)
N.\EMORHEDUs GORAL GRisEus Milnc-Edwards, 1 87 1
1871. Nemorhedus griseus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. H.N. Paris, 7, Bull.: 93.
Moupin, Szechuan, China. 1874. Antilope [Nacmorhedus) cinerea Milne-Edwards, Rech. Manim. 362, pi. 70.
Moupin, Szechuan, China. 1894. hcnias niger Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 241, Chenkouting, Szechuan. 1894. Kanai Jargcsianus Heude, loc. cit., same locality. 1894. Kemas xanthoddros Heude, loc. cit. 243. Western Szechuan. 1894. Kemas iodinus Heude, loc. cit. Eastern Szechuan. 1894. Kemas pinchonianus Heude, loc. cit. Western Szechuan. 1894. Kemas initialis Heude, loc. cit. 244. Chenkouting, Szechuan. 1894. Kemas curvicornis Heude, loc. cit. Chenkouting, Szechuan. 1894. Kemas versicolor Heude, loc. cit. Chenkouting, Szechuan. 1905. Urotragus evansi Lydekker, Zoologist, g: 83. Mt. \'ictoria, Pokokku district.
Arakan, Burma. Range: Szechuan, Yunnan, Burma.
NaEMORHEDUS GORAL ARNOUXIANUS Hcudc, 1 888
1888. Kemas armuxiamts Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 3 (footnote). Kihsien,
Chekiang, South-Eastern China. i8i)0. Kemas hennanin Heniy, P.Z.S. 93. Near Ichang, Hupeh, China. i8r)4. Kemas aldridgeamis Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 2: 244. Hupeh (\'itchang). 1894. Kemas fantozatianus Heude, loc. cit. 245. Mountains of Kiun-tchcou, right bank
of Middle Han, Province of Hupeh, China.
N.\emorhedls goral raddeaxus Heude, 1894
1894. Kemas raddeanus Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin, i'.' 240. Amur Ri\er. Range: Korea to South-Eastern Siberia. G. Allen thought this race might = caudatus.
Naemorhedus goral HODGSON! Pocock, 1908
1908. Nacmorhedus hodgwni Pocock, P.Z.S. 195. Sikkim. Ranges to Nepal.
N.\e.\iorhedus goral baileyi Pocock, 1 914
1914. Nemorhaedus hailevi Pocock, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23: 32. Dre, on bank of Yigrong Tso (Lake) in Po Me, 9,000 ft., Tibet.
402
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
Genus HEMITRAGUS Hodgson, 1841
1841. Hemitragus Hodgson, Calcutta J. \.H. 2: 218. Capra quadrimammis vt\ jharal
Hodgson = Capra jemiahka Smith. 1852. Kemas Gray, Cat. Mammalia B.M. y 146. Not of Ogilby, 1837. Capra [Ibex) warryato Gray = Kemas hylocrius Ogilby.
3 species : Hemitragus hylocrius, page 403 Hemitragus jemlahicits, page 403 Hemitragus jayakari, page 403
This genus belongs to the Caprine division (Tribe Caprini of .Simpson). It is near Capra, but has the relatively short horns present in the Rupicaprine division (Tribe Rupicaprini of Simpson). The horns in the female are not much smaller than those of the males. It differes from the Rupicaprini in having much more stoutly built horns. For the characters of the three species, see Lydekker, 191 3, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. i: 173. H. jayakari is closely related to jemlahicus, and perhaps could be regarded as a subspecies of that form.
Hemitragus jemlahicus H. .Smith, 1826 Himalayan Tahr (or Thar)
Approximate distribution of species: Himalayas, from Pir Panjal Mountains, Kashmir, Punjab, Kumaon, Nepal to Sikkim.
Hemitragus jemlahicus jemlahicus H. Smith, 1826
1826. Capra jemlahica (misprinted 7««/fl«zfa in text, 308, 1827) H. Smith. Griffith's
Cuvier Anim. Kingd. 4: pi. opposite p. 308. Jemla Hills, Nepal. 1833. Capra jharal Hodgson, Asiatick Res. 18, 2: 129. Nepal. 1836. Capra quadrimammis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4: 710. Nepal. 1845. Capra tubericornis Schinz, Syn. Mamm. 2: 467. Substitute ior jemlahica. 1847. Hemitragus jemlaicus Gray, List Osteol. Specimens B.M. 60. Nepal.
Hemitragus jemlahicus schaeferi Pohle, 1944
1944. Hemitragus jemlahicus schaeferi Pohle, Zool. Anz. 144: 184. Ten kilometres north- west of Chuntang, Sikkim.
Hemitragus jayakari Thomas, 1894 Arabian Tahr
Approximate distribution of species: Oman district of Eastern Arabia.
Hemitragus jayakari Thomas, 1894
1894. Hemitragus jayakari Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /jj.- 365. Jebel Taw, Jebel Akhdar Range, Oman, South-Eastern Arabia.
Hemitragus hylocrius Ogilby, 1838 Nilgiri Tahr or "Ibex"
Approximate distribution of species : Nilgiri Hills and adjacent hill ranges to the south, Travancore included. Southern India.
Hemitragus hylocrius Ogilby, 1838
1838. Kemas hylocrius Ogilby, P.Z.S. iSgj: 81. Nilgiri Hills, Southern India.
1842. Capra [Ibex) warryato Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 267. Nilgiri Hills, Southern
India.
403
I'Al.AKAKCniC: AND IMMAX MAMMALS i7-,8-i94(j
Genus CAPRA Linnaeus, 1758
i7'')8. Capra Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 68. Capra kirciis I^innaeus, the domestic
Goat. 1762. Hirais Brisson, Regn. Anim. /i'. Ilira/s Brisson — Caprn hirciis Linnaeus. 1776. Ibex Pallas, Spic. Zool. //.• 52. Ibex sibiricus Pallas. 1795. Aries Link, Zool. Beytr. /, 2: 96. Substitute for Capra. 1 798. Tragus Schrank, Fauna Boica, /.• 78. Substitute for Capra. 181 1. Aegoceros Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.• 224. Capra hircus Linnaeus. 190-1. Orthaegoceros Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. Suppl. 738. Capra fakoneri Wagner.
\'alid as a subgenus. 1916. Tunis Hilzhcimer, in Brehm's Tierleben, .^th ed., Siiugct. ^: 273. Capra
eaucasica Guldenstaedt & Pallas. iQib. Eiiibcx Camerano, Atti Accad. Torino, 5/.- 338. Capra ibex Linnaeus. 1916. Eucapra Camerano, Atti Accad. Torino, j/.- 338. Capra sibirica Mayer. 1049. Turoeapra dc Beaux, Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, 88: 17. Capra pvrenaica
.Schinz.
5 species: Capra eaucasica, page 407 Capra ibex, page 406
Capra faleoiuri, page 408 Capra pvreuaiea, page 408
Capra bircu\ page 405
Schwarz, 1935, Ann. .Mag. N.H. 16: 433, came to the conclusion that apart from the Markhors iOrlhacgoceros) the wild goats and ibexes of the Palaearctic belonged to only two species:
(a) Capra ibex Linnaeus, a northern species with insignificant or no white marks on the wrist, and with horns always with a broad frontal surface upon which parallel knots are usually developed. Schwarz included in this species the Spanish Ibex and the Caucasian Turs.
( b) Capra hircus Linnaeus, a southern species with distinct white wrist-marks and a tendency to develop a keel on the antero-median edge of the horns. Apart from the wild goats, Schwarz included here the Nubian Ibex.
The above division dcics not, however, commend itself to us. The horns of many specimens ofCapra ibex ibex itself show a distinct antero-median keel, indistinguishable from that found in the Nubian Ibex, and Schwarz, having separated these two forms specifically, though they appear to be no more than races, then finds no difficulty in accepting the Spanish Ibex as a race of Capra ibex, though the two are so readily distinguishable (dc Beaux, 1949, has proposed a new subgenus Turoeapra for the Spanish Ibex). Schwarz includes the Caucasian Turs in Capra ibex apparently on the ground that their juvenile horns resemble the adult horns in Capra ibex sever/zovi. This certainly indicates an affinity, but surely not necessarily more than a subfamily one.
Ff)r these reasons we have not followed Schwarz, and regard the Palaearctic goats and ibe.xcs as falling into five species. For each of these there is a subgencric name available, as listed below (though the only one which we adopt is Orthaegoceros).
I. Capra liircus (Subgenus Capra), the wild gnats. The horns ha\c the anterior surface laterally compressed so as to form a more or less sharp anterior keel. The horn is ( ur\efl like a scimitar.
404
ARTIODACTVLA — CAPRINAE
2. Capra ibex ^subgenus Ibex), the ibexes. The horns have a relatively flat, anterior
surface with relatively evenly-spaced cross ridges or knots. The horn is curved like a scimitar.
3. Capra caucasica (subgenus Turns), the Caucasian turs. The horns are almost circular
in cross-section and curve out and up, then back, then inwards and up.
4. Capra pyrenaica (subgenus Turocapra), the Spanish ibex. Horns similar to those of
caucasica but with a well-developed postero-median keel.
5. Capra falconeri (Subgenus Orthaegoceros) , the markhors. Horns with a posterior and
anterior keel and twisted either like a screw or in an open spiral.
Subgenus CAPRA Linnaeus, 1758
Capra hircus Linnaeus, 1758 Goats
[Capra hircus Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 68 (the domestic Goat of Sweden).)
Approximate distribution of species: as here understood, wild forms occur in the Greek Islands, Caucasus, Southern Turkmenia in Russian Turkestan, Asia Minor, Persia, to Baluchistan and Western Sind, India.
Capra hircus aegagrus Erxleben, 1777. Wild Goat
1777. Capra aegagrus Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anini. 260. Daghestan district of the
Caucasus, South-Eastern Russia. 1788. Antilope gazella Gmelin, Syst. Nat. /.• 190. Not Capra gazella Linnaeus, 1758
(which is the South African Gemsbok). Persia. 1838. Capra cretica Schinz, N. Denkschr. Schweiz. Ges. Naturwiss. 2: 10. Crete. 1843. Ca/'racflucaj'/ra Gray, List Mamm.B.M. i67.NotofGtildenstaedt & Pallas, 1783. 1858. Aegocerus pictus Erhard, Fauna Cykladen, 29. Antimilo (Erimomilos), Cyclades
(Islands), Greece. 1888. Capra dorcas Reichenow, Zool. Jb. Abt. Syst. 3: 594. Giura Island, Northern
Sporades, Greece. (A domesticated form, according to Lydekker.) Not of
Linnaeus, 1758. 1899. Capra aegagrus var. jourensis Ivrea, P.Z.S. 599. Joura Island, Aegean Sea. 1899. Capra aegagrus cretensis Lorenz, \Viss. Mitt. Bosnia u. Herzegovina, 6: 865.
,Crete. "A small, imperfectly known goat, which may or may not be pure- blooded" (Lydekker, 1913). 1905. Capra persica Matschie, Weidwerk in VV'ort u. Bild, i^: 174. Laristan, Persia. 1907. Capra florstedli Matschie, Weidwerk in Wort u Bild, 16: 237. Bulghar Dagh,
Asia Minor. 1907. Capra cilicica Matschie, loc. cit. Bulgar Dagh, Asia Minor. Range: Greek Islands, Asia Minor, Persia, Caucasus.
Capra hircus blythi Hume, 1875. Sind "Ibex"; Pasang (Persia)
1875. Capra blythi Hume, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 18J4: 240. Sind, India.
(?) 1928. Capra hircus neglectus "Zar. & Bilk." in Ognev & Heptner, Zool. Anz. j^:
266. ? Bandan Range, on Afghan border of Persia. ("Bendoun im \V.N.\V.
von Seistan-Persien.") Range: Western Sind, Baluchistan and Turkmenia.
405
I'Ai^AKARcrrit; a\d Indian mammals 17,^,8-1941,
Capra ibex Linnaeus, 1758 Ibex
Approximate distribution of species: Alps of Northern Italy (for European details see under C. i. ibex) ; Caucasus; mountains of Russian Turkestan and Central Siberia (Sayan, Altai, Tianshan, Alai, Hissar, Pamir ranges), Mongolia, Clhinesc Turkestan; Kashmir, Northern Punjab (to Kumaon, according to Prater); Afghanistan, Pales- tine, Arabia, Egypt, the Sudan and Abyssinia.
C'apra ibex ibex Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Capra ibex Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 68. Valais, Switzerland. 1786. Capra alpiiia Girtanner, J. Physique, 28: 224. Substitute for ibex. 1847. Ibex europea Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 700. Europe. 11)1 J. Capra ibex graicus Matschie, Deutsche Jager-Zeitung, 59.- 102. Valsavaranche, south-west of Aosta, Graian Alps, Italy.
rcirmrrlv ranged through Alps of France, Switzerland, Bavaria, Italy and Austria, but became extinct except for a colony in the Gran Paradiso National Park in Italy, and perhaps a colony near Salzburg in Austria. Since reintroduced into Switzerland, where they are well established, Bavaria and Austria, and also introduced into \'ugnsla\'in.
Capra ibex sibirica Pallas, 1776 Siberian Ibex
177(1. Ibex sihirieus Pallas, Spic. Zool. //.■ 52. Northern slope of Sayan Mountains, in
neighbourhood of Munku Sardyx, west of Lake Baikal, Siberia (Lydekker). i8;^8. Capra pallasii Schinz, N. Denkschr. Schwciz. Ges. Naturwiss. 2: 9. Renaming
of sihirieus. 1841. Capra ibex var. hemalavanus Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. 2: 414. Nepal. I?) 1842. Capra sakeen Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.■ 283. Tibetan slopes of
Himalayas. 1844. Aegoeerns skvn Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. ^: 40) i. Baltistan, Kashmir. 1847. Ibex sakin Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 700, nom. mid. 1886. Capra daiwergnii Sterndale, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. /.■ 26. Based on a skull with
horns believed to have come from the hills north of the Kishengunga River,
Kashmir. 1898. Capra siliiriea saein Lydekker, Wild Oxen, Sheep & Goats, 284. Substitute for
skyn. 1900. Capra sibiriea wardi Lydekker, Great & Small Game of India, 101. Braldu,
Baltistan, in neighbourhood of Baltoro Glacier, Kashmir. if|oo. Capra sibiriea lydekkeri Rothschild, No\it. Zool. 7; 277. Katutay Range of Irtish
Altai, Siberia. 1902. Capra altaica Noack, Zool. Anz. i>5.- (123. Irtish Altai, Siberia. 1902. Capra fasciaia Noack, Zool. Anz. j?^.- 623. North-Easterii Altai, in neighbour- hood of Lake Telezko, Siberia.
1902. Capra alaiana Noack, Zool. Anz. 2fj: 624. "Probably from the Alai Mountains,"
Turkestan. (The type was obtained in Tashkent.)
1903. Capra sibirica var. hageribecki Noack, Zool. Anz. 26: 384. Ektag- Altai, near
Kobdo, Mongolia. i9ofi. Capra sibirica fvpica Lorcnz, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wieii, 80: 9-). Tunkinskie Belki, east of Irkutsk, Siberia.
40! )
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
1906. Capra sibirica almasyi Lorenz, Denkschr. Akad. VViss. Wien, 80: 89 and 98. Ak Szu, Terskei-Alatau chain, Tian Shan Mountains, Kirghizistan.
1906. Capra sibirica transalaiana Lorenz, loc. cit. 90 and 103. Southern slopes of Trans- Alai Mountains, Tadjikistan.
1 906. Capra sibirica pedri Lorenz, loc. cit. 94. Gilgit, Kashmir.
1906. Ibex sibirica merzbacheri Leisewitz, ZooL Anz. 2g: 655. Western Tian Shan Mountains.
191 1. Capra sibirica fiUppii Camerano, Atti Accad. Torino, 46: 209. Lahul, North- western India.
Range: Indian, Chinese, Siberian range of the species, and Afghanistan.
Capra ibex nubiana F. Cuvier, 1825. Nubian Ibex or Beden
1825. Capra nubiana F. Cuvier in Geoffroy & Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. jj.- 50; Bouc
Sauvage de la Haute-Egypte, 2 and pi. 397. Upper Egypt. 1833. Capra sinaitica Ehrenberg in Hemprich & Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2:
sig. kk, pi. 18. Sinai. (Flower, 1932, P.Z.S. 436, was unable to find any
constant difference between the ibex of Sinai and those of Upper Egypt and
Nubia.) 1835. Capra arabica Ruppell, Neue Wirbelth. Abyssinien, Saugeth. 17. Sinai. 1835. Aegoceros beden Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. 5.- 1303. Hejaz, Arabia. 1896. Capra mengesi Noack, Zool. Anz. ig: 353. Hadramaut, South-Eastern Arabia. 1908. Capra nubiana typica Lydekker, Game Animals Africa, 89. Range: Sinai, Palestine, Syria, Arabia, Upper Egypt, the Sudan. (Also survives in a reservation about 30 miles south-east of Cairo, Egypt.)
Capra ibex severtzovi Menzbier, 1888
1888. Capra severtzowi Menzbier, P.Z.S. iSSy: 618. W'estern Caucasus, in the central
chain, to the west of Mt. Elbruz, and to the south of the chain of Teberda
(Lydekker). 1901. Capra raddei Matschie, S.B. Ges. Naturf Fr. Berlin, 32. Upper part of the Ingur
Valley, South-Western Caucasus. 1905. Capra dinniki Satunin, Zool. Anz. 2g: 344. Extreme north-western end of main
chain of Caucasus Mountains. Based on young examples of severtzovi,
according to Bobrinskii.
Capra caucasica Giildenstaedt & Pallas, 1783 Caucasian Tur
Approximate distribution of species: Caucasus, South-Eastern Russia.
■Capra caucasica Guldenstaedt & Pallas, 1783
1783. Capra caucasica Guldenstaedt & Pallas, Acta Ac. Sci. Petrop. ijyg, 2: 273. District of Malka and Baksan, eastward of Mt. Elbruz, Central Caucasus.
181 1. Aegoceros ammon Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. /.• 229. Not of Linnaeus, 1758.
1841. Ovis cylindricornis Blyth, P.Z.S. 1840: 68. Eastern Caucasus, probably neigh- bourhood of Kasbeg.
1841. Aegoceros pallasii Rouillier, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, 910. Caucasus. Not of Schinz, 1838.
407
PAI.AF,ARC;TIC and INDIAX mammals 1758-.946
Capra pyrenaica Sthinz, 1838 Spanish Ibex
Appnixiinatc distribution of species: Spain.
Capra pyrenaica pyre.nakia Sehinz, 1838
1838. Cafira pjretiaica Sehinz. .\. Denksehr. Schweiz. Ges. Naturwiss. 2: g. Spanish
Pyrenees (restricted to "\icinity of Maladetta Pass, in Huesca" (Harper,
1940) ). iBgS. Capra pyrenaica Ivpica Lydckker, Wild Oxen, Sheep & Goats, 257. Probably now extinct.
C.'^PR.^ PYRE\.\ic.\ hispanic.-v Schimpcr, 1848
1848. Capra hispanica Schimper, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, _'6'.' 318. Mt. X'eleta, Sierra Nevada, South-Eastern Spain.
Capra pyre.naica lusitanica Schlegel, 1872
1872. Capra lusitanica Schlegel, Dicrentuin K. Zool. Genootsch. Nat. Art. Mag. Amsterdam, Zoogd. 96. Serra do Gerez, Northern Portugal. (Sec Hollister, 1918, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, j/.- 93.) (Extinct about 1892 (Harper, 1945)-)
C.\pr.\ pyrenaica victoriae Cabrera, 191 1
191 1. Capra pyrenaica victoriae Cabrera, P.Z.S. 975. Madrigal dc la \'era, southern slope of Sierra de Credos, west of Madrid, Spain.
Sub,<,'cnus ORTUAF.COCEROS Trouessart, 1905
Capra falconer! Wagner, 1839 Markhor
Approxiniati.' distribution of species: Southern Russian Turkestan extreme south of Usbckistan, and south-west of Tadjikistan). Afghanistan, Kashmir, Punjab. Baluchistan.
Capra falco.xeri falconeri Wagner, 1839
1839. Aegoceros {Capra) falconeri Wagner, Mthich. Gelehrt. Anz. ri: 430. Kashmir
(restricted to Astor by Lydekker, 1913). i8g8. Capra falconeri tvpica Lydekker, Wild Oxen, Sheep & Goats, 288. Range includes Baltistan, Indus Valley.
Capra falconeri megaceros Hutton, 1842
1842. Capra ineoaceros Hutton, Calcutta J.X.H. .■.■ 53-,. Kandahar, Afghanistan. Range: to Baluchistan.
C!.\PR.\ F.\LCON'ERI JERDOM HuUlC, 1 875
1875. Capra jerdoni Hume, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 1874: 240. Sulcman Range, Trans-Indus district of Punjab.
Capra falconeri cashmiriensis Lydekker, i8g8
1898. Capra falconeri cashmiriensis Lydekker, Wild Oxen, Sheep cS: Goats, 290. Pir- Panjal Range, Kashmir.
408
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
■Capra falconeri chialtanensis Lydekker, 191 3
1 913. Capra falconeri chialtanensis Lydekker, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. B.M. /; 171. The Chialtan Range, near Quetta, Baluchistan.
Capra falconeri heptneri Zalkin, 1945
1945. Capra falconeri heptneri Zalkin, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 46: 211. Dashtidjum district, Tadjikistan, Russian Turkestan.
■Capra falconeri ognevi Zalkin, 1945
1945. Capra falconeri ognevi Zalkin, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 46: 211. Kughitang, Karluk region (north-west of Shirabad, in Usbekistan), Russian Turkestan.
Genus AMMOTRAGUS Blyth, 1840 1840. Amniotragus Blyth, V.Z.S. 13. Ovis tragelaphus AuctOTum = Antilope lervia Fa\la.s. I species: Ammotragus lervia, page 409
The genera Ammotragus and Pseudois are often regarded as aberrant sheep with ■goat-like affinities, but it should be the other way round. Ammotragus is goat-like in all characters (see below, under the genus Ovis, for differences between sheep and goats) except for its lack of a beard, the shape of the horns and the upper ends of the premaxillae not being wedged between the nasals and the maxillae. The males even have a goaty smell during the breeding season. The mane is a feature unique to this genus.
Pseudois, the next genus, is sheep-like in the absence of a beard and any goaty smell, but in nearly every other way it resembles the genus Capra, and its horns are very like those of the Caucasian Tur.
The skulls of Pseudois and Ammotragus are quite distinct from each other, especially in the parietal and occipital region where the whole shape and structure is entirely different, and Pseudois is very short in this region whereas Ammotragus has this part elongated and bent down at an angle to the line of the palate. The bullae are quite difTerent in shape in the two genera. Further, the horn cores in Ammotragus lie in the frontal plane, whereas in Pseudois they rise up sharply above it.
Ammotragus lervia Pallas, 1777 Barbary Sheep; Arui; Aoudad
Approximate distribution of species; North Africa. Rio de Oro and Mauretania (the subspecific status of this sheep has not been determined), Algeria, Morocco, Tunis, Libya and Egypt, south to the bend of the Niger, Asben, and Kordofan in the Sudan.
Ammotragus lervia lervia Pallas, 1777
1777. Antilope lervia Pallas, Spicil. Zool. 12: 12. Department of Oran, ^V'estern Algeria (Harper, 1940).
1 81 5. Ovis tragelaphus Afzelius, Nova Acta Soc. Sci. Upsal. /.• 216. Based on "Tragelaphus" of Caius, the specimen having been brought to England from Barbary and said by Caius to have come from the mountainous and rocky
409
palakarc:tic: and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Ammotragis leknia lkrvia [cnnlil.]
parts of Mauretania. It appears that the word "Mauretania", as used in the sixteenth century, was loosely applied to the whole of the North-West African coast, and it is likely that Caius's sheep came from the Atlas Mountains and not from what is called Mauretania today.
Rani;c: Morocco, Algeria, Tunis.
,\M.MOTRAfii'S i.ERVi.A OR.N'.vri's I. Gcolfroy, 1827
1827. Oris oniala I. GcolTroy, Diet. Class. H.N. //.• 264. Near Cairo, Egypt. Now
extinct in Lower Egypt, but a few may still exist in Upper Egypt between
the Nile and the Red Sea.
Ammotracjus i.ervia s.\h.ariensis Rothschild, 191 3
1913. Ovis lervia sahariensis Rothschild, Novit. Zool. 20: 459. Oued Mya, 28^30' N., 03° E., Algerian Sahara. Range: West-Central Sahara.
Ammotragus lervia fassini Lepri, 1930
1930. Ammotragus lervia fassini Lepri, Atti Pont. Accad. Sci. Nuovi Lincei, Roma, 83: 271. Garian, Libya. Range: Libya.
Genus PSEUDOIS Hodgson, 1846
1846. Psciidois Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /j.- 343. Ovis nayaur Hodgson. 1872. Pseiidavis Gill, Arrangement Fam. Mamm. 79. For Pseiidois Hodgson.
I species; Pseiidois navaiir, page 410
Fur characters of this genus see under .liniiiolranin, abo\'e.
Pseudois nayaur Hodgson, 1833 Bharal; Blue Sheep
Approximate distribution of species: Kansu, Szechuan and Shensi, C^iina, north into Inner Mongolia (G. Allen); Tibet. Sikkim, Nepal to Kashmir.
PSEI^DOIS NAYAUR NAYAUR HodgSOU, 1 833
1833. Ovis navaur Hodgson, Asiatick. Res. /<9, 2: 135. Tibetan frontier of Nepal.
1835. Ovis nalwor Hodgson, P.Z.S. 18J4: 107. Alternative to nayaur.
1841. Ovis burrhel Blyth, P.Z.S. 1840: 67. "Boorendo Pass."
1843. Ovis nahura Gray, List Mamm. B.M. 170. Nepal.
184(5. Ovis barhal Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, i--,: 342. Emendation afhurr/itl.
Range: Himalayas, Tibet.
Pseudois nayaur szechuanensis Rothschild, 1922
1922. Pseudois nahoor szechuanensis Rothschild, Ann. Mag. N.H. lO: 231. Shensi,
C;hina. 1928. Pseudois nayaur caesia Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 41: 118. Archuen,
.\Iinshan Mountains, 140 miles south of Lanchow, Kansu, China. Range: Chinese range of the species. 410
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
Genus OVIS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Ovis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 70. Ovis aries Linnaeus (the Domestic
Sheep). 1762. Aries Brisson, Regn. Anim. 12. Aries Brisson = Ovis aries Linnaeus. 1776. Musinion Pallas, Spic. Zool. //.• 8. Musimon asiaticus Pallas = Capra ammon
Linnaeus. 1798. Musmon Schrank, Fauna Boica, /; 78. Substitute for Ovis. 18 1 6. Ammon Blainville, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, 76. Substitute for Ovis. 1847. Caprovis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 702 Ovis musimon Pallas. 1852. Argali Gray, Cat. Mamm. B.M. 3: 174. Aegoceros argali Pallas = Ovis ammon
Linnaeus. 1936. Pachyceros Gromova, Neue Forschungen in Tierzucht u. Abstammungslehre
(Festschr. z. 60 Geburstag Dr. Duerst, Bern), 84. Ovis nivicola Eschscholtz.
Valid as a subgenus.
5 species : Ovis ammon, page 4 1 3
Ovis canadensis, page 4 1 3
Ovis laristanica, page 418
Ovis musimon, page 418
Ovis orientalis, page 416 The classification here followed is that of Nasonov, 1923, The geographical distribution of the wild sheep of the old world, Petrograd, as modified by Gromova (Ueber Kraniologie u. Geschichte der Gattung Ovis — in Duerst, 1936, Neue Forschungen in Tierzucht u. Abstammungslehre, Bern), e.xcept that whereas Gromova regarded ophion, gmelini and vignei as probable races o{ orientalis , we list them as such without further ado.
We also refer nivicola as a race to canadensis, though this is a purely nomenclatural difference; it is not clear why the Russians do not do likewise since they agree that the bighorn of North-Eastern Siberia and North-\Vestern America are conspecific, and canadensis is the prior name. Nasonov's paper is in Russian, but a summary of some of his conclusions is given in English by Sushkin, 1925, J. Mammal. 6: 145.
Ovis canadensis differs from all the other wild sheep occurring in the Old World in its very shallow, scarcely discernible, lachrymal pits, in the shape of the horns and the pattern of ribbing on their surface, in the short facial portion of the skull relatively to the cranial portion as compared with the other Eurasian sheep, and in the great width of the skull, both relatively to its length and absolutely. Gromova recognized the distinctness of this sheep by proposing the subgeneric name Pachyceros.
The characters of the other Old \Vorld sheep are distributed in a mosaic fashion and no one or two characters suffice to separate one form from another. In fact, even combining all the available characters it is difficult to draw a clear line between even the reduced number of species here recognized. For instance, the westernmost forms of the polii group — nigrimontana and severtzovi — are intermediate between the rest of the polii group and orientalis, and these may well be really one species, in which case the prior name is 0. ammon Linnaeus, 1758. However, for the moment, and as a matter of convenience, the argalis are kept separate from the mouflons. The South Persian mouflon, laristanica, is listed as a species, following Gromova, on account of its small size and relatively long snout and narrow skull, and the Sardinian
DD 411
PALAEARCITK; and INDIAN mammals 1758-1946
mouflon, miisimon, is here sixcn specific rank on account of its short facial and long cranial portions of the skull as compared with the other mouflons, and also its unusually long, bony palate which extends back level with the anterior rim of the orbit, or e\en beyond. It may be mentioned in passing, as an example of how complicated arc the relationships of the pAirasian sheep, that in a number of characters, e.g. the shallow lachrymal pits and short face, the Sardinian mouflon more closely resembles the bighorn of North-Eastern Siberia than its nearest neigh- bour ophion, the mouflon of Cyprus.
The diflerences between sheep and goats are tabulated as follows;
1. Tail, including hairs, shorter than ear.
2. Pedal glands present.
3. Sub-caudal glands absent.
4. No beard on chin.
5. Horns of males either in a spiral with
the tips directed outwards, or bent in an arc of a circle with the tips point- ing either forwards and slightly inwards, or towards each other be- hind the head.
6. Coronal suture projecting forward in
an angle; lambdoidal suture forming a more or less straight line.
7. Preorbital gland present; lachrymal
pit well developed, or at least with its upper edge forming a distinct longitudinal ridge on the lachrymal bone.
8. Infraorbital foramen small and with a
well defined rim all round it; its diameter about equal to the length of the last upper premolar.
<). Upper ends of premaxillae not usually wedged between the nasals and the maxillae.
Tail, including hairs, longer than car.
Pedal glands absent, at all events in the hind feet.
Sub-caudal glands present in males.
"Goatee" beard in males.
Horns scimitar-like and bent back in a more or less vertical plane, or twisted like a screw and pointing up, or bent backwards over the neck in a single spiral turn with the tips pointing inwards and up.
Coronal suture straight; lambdoidal suture projecting forward in an angle ("Gromova in Bobrinskii,
1944).
No preorbital gland and hence no lachrymal pit or longitudinal ridge on the lachrymal bone.
Infraorbital foramen large and with no well defined rim anteriorly; its dorso-ventral diameter greater than the length of the last upper pre- molar fGromova in Bobrinskii,
Upper ends of the premaxillae wedged between the nasals and the maxillae.
412
ARTIODACTYLA — CAPRINAE
Subgenus PACHYCEROS Gromova, 1936
Ovis canadensis Shaw, 1804 Bighorn Sheep
Approximate distribution of species: in Siberia, from Anadyr and Kamtchatka almost to the mouth of the Yenesei (Syverma), and south to the Stanovoi Range. Western North America, Canada to Mexico.
(Ovis canadensis canadensis Shaw, 1804. Extrahmital)
1804. Ovis canadensis Shaw, Naturahst's Misc. /j.- text to pi. 610. Mountains on Bow
River, near Exshaw, Alberta, Canada. (See Anderson, 1947, Cat. Canadian
Recent Mammals, 184.)
Ovis canadensis nivicola Eschscholtz, 1829
1829. Ovis nivicola Eschscholtz, Zool. Atlas, /.■ i, pi. i. Eastern Kamtchatka. (?) 1904. Ovis storcki]. A. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. so: 293. One hundred and ten versts east of Fort Tigil, \Vcstern Kamtchatka. '
Ovis canadensis borealis Severtzov, 1873
1873. Ovis borealis Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2 : 153. Syverma Range, between the sources of the Piasina and the Khatanga Rivers, North- Central Siberia.
Ovis canadensis alleni Matschie, 1907
1907. Ovis alleni Matschie, Niedieck's Kreuzfahrten im Beringmeer, 236. Taigonos
Peninsula, North-Eastern Siberia. 1853. Aegoceros [Ovis] montanus Middendorff, Sibirische Reise, 2, 2: 116. Not of
Schreber, 1804. Stanovoi Mountains, Eastern Siberia. 1913. Ovis middendorfi Kowarzik, Zool. Anz. 41: 443. Ud Valley, south-western side
of Sea of Okhotsk. Range: system of River Kolyma and Stanovoi Range, North-Eastern Siberia.
Ovis canadensis lydekkeri Kowarzik, 191 3
1913. Ovis borealis lydekkeri Kowarzik, Zool. Anz. 41: 443. Forty miles from mouth of Yana River, Northern Siberia. Range: Verhoiansk Range and the moun- tains east of it. Eastern Siberia.
Ovis canadensis potanini Nasonov, 1915
1915. Ovis nivicola potanini Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. g: 1599. Yablonoi Mountains, Transbaikalia.
Subgenus OVIS Linnaeus, 1758
Ovis ammon Linnaeus, 1758 Argali
Approximate distribution of species: in U.S.S.R., Eastern Pamir, Trans-Alai and Alai Ranges, Nura-Tau, hills of Central Kizil-Kum, whole Tian Shan system, Tarbagatai, Kazakstan undulating country, where it survives in the east and possibly the extreme west, and Altai Mountains. Zungaria, Tibet, Mongolia, Shansi in
413
PAI.AEARCTIC; AND IXDIAX MAMMALS 1758-1946
Xdrthcrn Clhinn. Ladak and north of Sikkim, occasionally crossing into Nepal and Kumaon.
i amnion section)
Range: Altai of U.S.S.R. and Mongolia, Central Gobi, the Altyn Tagh,
Tibet and Himalayas from Ladak to Sikkim.
Ovis AMMON AMMON Linnacus, 1758
1758. C'apra amnion Linnaeus, Syst. Xat. loth cd. /.■ 70. Altai Mountains, near Ust- Kamenogorsk, on the Irtish Ri\er, Scmipalatinsk, North-Eastern Russian Turkestan.
1776. Musimon asiatictis Pallas, Spic. Zool. //.• 8. Upper Llish River, Siberia.
1785. Ovis argali Boddaert, Elcnch. 147. Northern Asia.
1873. Oris argali allaica Severtzo\', Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2: 154. Southern Altai Mountains.
1898. Ovis amnion Ivpica Lydekker, Wild Oxen, Sheep Sl Goats, 177.
Ovis ..\.M.\ION' HODGSONI Bhth, 1 84 1
1841. Ovis hodgsonii Blyth, P.Z.S. 1840: 65 (published March, 1841). Tibet, probably
on Nepal frontier (Lydekker). 1841 . Ovis ammonoides Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 230 ' published after \Larch,
1841). "Himalayan region." 1852. Caprovis hambhera Gray, Cat. Mamm. B.\L 3: 174. Nepal.
1873. Ovis blythi Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2: 154. Tibet.
1874. Ovis brookei Ward, P.Z.S. 143. Ladak.
1892. Ovis henrii Milne-Edwards, Rev. Gen. Sci. Pur. Appl. 672. Tibet.
Ovis .\mmon darwini Przcvvalski, 1883
1883. Ovis darwini Przewalski, Third Journey in CI. Asia, 453 (in Russian). Southern
slopes of Khurkhu Range, approximately 42^ N., 105° E., Southern Gobi,
Mongolia. 1873. Ovis argali mongolica Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci Nat. Moscou, 8, 2: 154.
Not Ovis aries mongolica Fitzinger, i860. Mongolia. (?) 1873. Ovis argali dauriciis Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2:
pi. iv. 1876. Ovisjiibata Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 177. Not Ovis aries jiibata Kerr,
1792. North of Pekin, Eastern Mongolia. 1 919. Ovis comosa HoUister, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, js: 46. Substitute for Ovis
jubata Peters.
Ovis ammox dalailamae Przewalski, 1888
1888. Ovis dalai-lamae Przewalski, F<jurth Journey in C. Asia, 275. Gorge of River Zaysan-Saytu, approximately 38 N., 89" E., Sinkiang.
OviS AMMON KOZLOVI NasoIlOV, I913
1 91 3. Ovis kozlovi Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pctersb. 7; 621. Yabarai Mountains, Southern Gobi, Mongolia.
414
ARTIODACTYLA -- CAPRINAE
OVIS AMMON PRZEVALSKII NaSOnOV, 1 923
1923. Ovis amnion przevalskii Nasonov, Distrib. Geograph Moutons Sauvages, ii8. Saylyugem Range, Altai Mountains.
Ovis ammon intermedia Gromova, 1936
1936. Ovis ammon intermedia Gromova, Neue Forsch. in Tierz. u. Abstammungslehre
(Festschr. z. 60 Geburstag von Dr. Duerst), 82. Noin-Bogdo Range, Central
Gobi, Mongolia.
{polii section)
Range: mountain ranges between the headwaters of the Irtish and the Amu Darya, including the Pamirs in the south-east, the eastern Tian Shan in the east, the Tarbagatai range in the north, and the Kara Tau and Nura Tau in the west.
Ovis AMMON POLII Blyth, 1 84 1
1841. Oo/5/)o/h Blyth, P.Z.S. 1840: 62. Near sources of the SyrDaria, Pamir Plateau,
Russian Turkestan. 1898. Ovis poli typica Lydekker, \Vild Oxen, Sheep & Goats, 192. 191 3. Ovis ammon humei Lydekker, Cat. Hume Bequest, 6. North-west of Kashgar,
Tian Shan Mountains.
Ovis ammon k.-\relini Severtzov, 1873
1873. Ovis karelini Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2: 84, 86, pi. i.
Alatau of Semirechyia, between the Hi River and Issyk Kul, Russian
Turkestan. (?J 1873. Ovis heinsii Severtzov, loc. cil. 87. Tokmak district, north-west of Issyk Kul,
Russian Turkestan.
Ovis AMMON nigrimontana Scvcrtzov, 1873
1873. Ovis nigrimontana Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Nat. Sci. Moscou, 8, 2: 87.
Karatau Province of Syr Daria, on east bank of Syr Daria, Russian
Turkestan.
Ovis ammon collium Severtzov, 1873
1873. Ovis collium Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat. Moscou, 8, 2: 154. Chinghiz-
tau (Harper, 1945), Kirghiz Steppe, north of Lake Balkash, North-Eastern
Russian Turkestan.
Ovis ammon sairensis Lydekker, 1898
1898. Ovis sairensis Lydekker, ^Vild Oxen, Sheep & Goats, 185. Sair Mountains. Zungaria.
Ovis ammon littledalei Lydekker, 1902
1902. Ovis sairensis littledalei Lydekker, P.Z.S. igos, 2: 83, pi. 7. One of the tribu- taries of the Hi, south-east of Kuldja, Chinese Turkestan.
415
PAL.-\EARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Ovis AMMON ADAMETZi Kovvarzik, 1913
1913. Oris poll adameizi Kowarzik, Zool. Anz. 41: 44'J. Lob Nnr district, Cliinese Turkestan.
OvlS AMMON SEVERTZOVI NaSOllOV, I9I4
T914. Oi'w AfTfricow Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petcrsb. 8: 761. Nura-Tau Moun- tains, Kizil-kum, Russian Turkestan.
Incertae sedii
Ovis sculptorum Blyth, 1840, I'.Z.S. 12 {nom. tiud.), based on a specimen believed to have come from Mt. Taurus, "the horns of which could have supplied the model which the ancient sculptors followed in their representations of Jupiter Ammon" ' ! )
Ovis orientalis Gmciin, 1774 Asiatic Mouflon; Red Sheep; Urial; Shapo, etc. Approximate distribution of species: mountains of Southern and West Russian Turkestan (Mangyshlak, Ust-Urt, Kopet-Dag system, Southern Usbekistan and Tadjikistan, as far north as the Zeravshan and south-western corner of the Pamirs); Transcaucasia (Armenia); Asia Minor, Persia, Afghanistan, Cyprus; Kashmir, Punjab, Baluchistan.
(oricnialis section)
Range: from the eastern Elburz Mountains eastwards through the Kopet- Dag to the Paropamisus Range in Afghanistan, antl north to the Ust-Urt Plateau.
Ovis ORIENTALIS ORiE.N'TALis Giiielin, 1 774. Rcd Shccp
1774. Ovis orientalis Gmelin, Reise Russ. Reichs. j.- 432, 486. Eastern part of Elburz Mountains, Persia (Nasonov, 1923).
Ovis ORIENTALIS CYCLOCEROS Hutton, 1 842
1842. Ovis cycloccros Hutton, Calcutta J.N. H. 2: 514. Hazara Hills, .\fghanistan.
Ovis orient.\lis arkal Eversmann, 1850
1850. Ovis arkal Eversmann, Estest. Istoriya Orenburgsk Kraya, 2: 271. Ust-Urt
Plateau, Russian Turkestan. 1852. Ovis arkar Brandt, Beitr. Kennt. Russ. Reiches, ij: 310. (?) 1905. Ovis vignei varcntsowi Satunin, Mem. Sect. Caucas. Soc. Russe Geogr. 55.- 41
(of reprint). Kopet-Dag Mountains, Russian Turkestan.
Ovis ORIENTALIS DOLGOPOLOVI NaSOUOV, I9I3
1913. Ovis arcar dolgopolovi Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. ■/: 25. Neai Astra- bad, Persia.
(gmtlini section)
Range; Western Elburz Mountains, Isfahan region, and Pusht-i-kuh Range in Western Persia, Koyun Daghi Island in Lake Urmi, Western Persia; ? Erzerum, in North-Eastern Asia Minor.
416
ARTIODAOTVLA — CAPRINAE OviS ORIENTALIS GMELINI Blyth, 1 84 1
1841. Oris gmelinii Blyth, P.Z.S. 1840: 6g. Erzerum, Asia Minor (but no wild sheep have been found here since).
1898. Ovis orientals typica Lydekker, AVild Oxen, Sheep & Goats, 160.
OviS ORIENTALIS URMIANA Gunthcr, 1 899
1899. Ovis ophion var. urmiana Giinthcr, J. Linn. Soc. London, Zool. 2y: 374. Koyun
Daghi Island, Lake Urmi, Western Persia.
Ovis orientalis erskinei Lydekker, 1904
1904. Ovis gmelini erskinei Lydekker, Field, 104: 1031. Elbiirz Range, Persia.
1907. Ovis orientalis typica Lydekker, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 122. Elburz Range, Persia.
Ovis orientalis isphahanica Nasonov, 1910
19 10. Ovis orientalis isphaganica Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 4, pi. facing p. 702 (lapsus for isphahanica) ; Ovis urmiana isphahanica Nasonov, op. cit. 191 1, 5.' 1290. Isfahan, Persia.
[vignei section)
Range: from the Pyandzh River (Southern Tadjikistan) to the South-Western Pamirs, the Salt Range (Punjab) and the Sulaiman Range (Eastern Baluchi- stan); Kashmir included.
Ovis orientalis vignei Blyth, 1841. Urial; Shapo
1841. Ovis vignei Blyth, P.Z S. 1840: 70. Astor, Kashmir.
1854. Ovis niontana Cunningham, Ladak, 199. Not of Schreber, 1804. Ladak.
1898. Ovis vignei typica Lydekker, Wild Oxen, Sheep & Goats, 171.
Ovis orientalis blanfordi Hume, 1877
1877. Ovis blanfordi Hume, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2: 327, pi. 4. Hills above the Bolan Pass, near Kelat, Baluchistan.
Ovis orientalis punjabiensis Lydekker, 19 13
1913. Ovis vignei punjabiensis Lydekker, Cat. Hume Bequest, 10. Salt Range, Punjab,
India.
Ovis orientalis bochariensis Nasonov, 19 14
19 14. Ovis vignei bochariensis Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 8: 1 130. Baljuan,
Russian Turkestan (approximately 38^20' N., 69°3o' E.) (Nasonov, 1923).
{ophion section)
Range: Cyprus, Kara Dagh, Bulgar Dagh and Antitaurus in Asia Minor; Southern Transcaucasia, Armenia to Lake Van; north-western tip of Persia to Khoi.
417
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 OVIS ORIENTALIS OPHION Blyth, 1 84 1
1 84 1. Oris op/lion Blyth, P.Z.S. 1840: 73. Troodos Mountains, Cyprus.
1827. Oris musimon var. orientalis Brandt & Ratzeburs;, Getreue Darstcllunti; u. Bcschrcibung der Thiere, /; 54. Cyprus. Not of Gmelin, 1774.
1842. Ovis cr/»iiis Blasius, Vcrsammlung Deutscher Naturf. u. Aerzte, ig: 90. Cyprus. 1913. Oris orientalis orientalis Lydekker, Cat. Ungulate Mamm. /.■ 79. Not of Gmelin,
1774-
Ovis orientalis anatolica Valenciennes, 1856
1856. Ovis anatolica Valenciennes, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, ^j: 65. Bulgar Dagh Mountains, Cilician Taurus, Asia Minor.
Ovis orientalis ,\rmeniana Nasonov, 1919
1919. Ovis ophion armeniana Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. i^: 1230. Mountains near town of Bayazid (near Mt. Ararat), Armenia, Transcaucasia.
Ovis laristanica Nasonov, 1909 Laristan Sheep
Approximate distribution of species: Laristan region, Southern Persia.
Ovis l.^ristanica Nasonov, 1909
igog. Ovis laristanica Nasonov, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. j.- 11 79. Laristan, Southern Persia.
Ovis musimon Pallas, 181 1 Mouflon
Approximate distribution of species: Sardinia and Corsica, (hitroduced in Southern Russia (Crimea), Germany, Switzerland, Holland, Luxeml)urg, Italy, Poland, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania.)
Ovis musimo.n' Pallas, 181 1
181 1. Acgoccros musimon Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. /.■ 230. Sardinia.
1827. Ovis miismon H. Smith, Griffith's Cuvicr Anim. Kingd. 4: 322. Sardinia.
1829. Ovis musimon var. occidcntalis Brandt & Ratzeburg, Getreue Darstell. und
Beschreib. Thiere, /.■ 55. Corsica. 1905. Ovis matschiei Duerst, Martin Wilckcns Grundziige der Xatui'g. der Haustiere,
2nd ed. 180. Corsica and Sardinia. 1913. Ovis musimon occiileiito-saniinensis Kowarzik, Zool. Anz. 41: 440. Western
Sardinia. 1913. Ovis musimon corsico-sardinensis Kowarzik, he. cit. Northern Sardinia and
Southern Corsica.
418
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
ORDER LAGOMORPHA
(Responsibility for the classification of the Orders Lagomorpha and Rodentia is taken byj. R.E.)
On this Order see Lyon, 1903, Classification of the Hares and their Allies, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4§: 321-447; Forsyth Major, 1899, On fossil and recent Lagomorpha, Trans Linn. Soc. London, y: 433-520; and on the status of the Order see Gidley, igi2, Science, ^6: 285, 286; and Simpson, ig4J, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 8§: 196. On Ochotonidae, see Bonhote, 1905, P.-Z-'S- 1904: 205-220.
FAMILIES: Leporidae, page 419
Ochotonidae, page 445
FAMILY LEPORIDAE
Genera : Caprolagus, page 444 Lepus, page 429 Oryctolagus, page 443 Pentalagus, page 444
Dice, 1929, J. Mamm. 10: 340-344, divided this family into three subfamilies. The Palaeolaginae were characterized by having the main external re-entrant angle of enamel on the face of the lower P 3 not extending beyond the middle of the tooth and nearly meeting a strong internal re-entrant angle; the enamel pattern therefore forms an hourglass-shaped figure, and the tooth is formed of two vertical columns of dentine standing one in front of the other. This subfamily contained three living genera: Pentalagus, Romerolagus from Mexico, and Pronolagus from South Africa. The Archaeolaginae, based on fossil forms, was characterized by having no internal re- entrant angle in the lower P 3 and having the main external angle extending about half-way across the tooth. The Leporinae, which contained the rest of the living genera, was characterized by having no internal re-entrant angle on the lower P 3 and with the main external re-entrant angle extending completely across the tooth. Thus the Archaeolaginae seem intermediate between the other two. The three sub- families are based on this one character alone, but it is not a good one, since with wear the pattern of the tooth in question changes considerably. Nevertheless, Simp- son {1945) who tells us (p. 260) that "major subdivisions based on the presence or absence of single characters are almost never natural — nature simply does not work so accommodatingly", adopted the Palaeolaginae. Admittedly Pentalagus is im- measurably the most distinct genus in living Leporidae, but I cannot believe that it is especially related to Pronolagus, for instance, and I reject absolutely the allocation
419
PAL.\i:ARc;rK: and Indian mammals 1758 1946
of these genera and Ronici()la<;iis to a special sviblaiiiily which is supposed to be dificrent from other living Leporidac.
Miller (191 2, 484) divided the two genera of European Leporidae by saying that Orvctologus has the mcsopterygoid region narrow, the width of space immediately behind palate much less than the least longitudinal diameter of palate; whereas Lcpus has the mcsopterygoid region broad, the width of space immediately behind the palate greater than the least longitudinal diameter of palate. This statement requires some modification when all species of Hares (genus Lepus) and Rabbits (genera Capmlagus, Oryctolagus, Pentalagus, Mesolagits, Pronolagus) are taken into account, but examination of all skulls of Leporidae from Europe, Asia and Africa in the British Museum proves that the basic cranial difference between Hares and Rabbits certainly lies in this character. In Lepus the width of the space quoted above is a little less than, or subcqual to, or usually greater than the length of the palatal bridge. In Capmlagus and allied genera the least longitudinal diameter of the palate averages o\'er 130 per cent, of the width of the mcsopterygoid space, whereas in Lepus it averages less than 130 per cent, and except in the aberrant L. yarkandensis less than 120 per cent. In addition to this cranial character, certain other osteological features were stated by Lyon to separate the two groups of genera. A point which emerges is that Simpson was wrong in treating Poelagus as a subgenus of Lepus. Poelagus clearly belongs with the Rabbit group of genera and I cannot see any good reason why this form should not be referred, as a subgenus, to Pronolagus. The only species of Lepus which appears to approach the Caprolagus group of genera in the cranial character quoted above is Lepus varkandensis which has recently been separated generically as Tarimolagus. For this species we have only one skull available, and its status must remain provisional until more specimens come to hand.
The genus Lejms has, almost more than any other mammalian genus except cer- tain Soricidae and Muridae, been a collector of specific names. No one, so far as I am aware, has ever attempted to revise this genus on a specific level, and in Europe, Asia and Africa alone there are not less than 68 alleged species standing, and it is clear that some revision is long overdue. It should be stated that the two prior specific names in the genus are Lepus timidus, and Lepus capensis from the Clape of Good Hope, both of which date from Linnaeus (1758). In order to appreciate the characters of capensis it has been found necessary to take measurements of all African skulls in the British Museum, as \vcll as all Eurasian ones. A tentative revision is here offered, based on the more ob\ious external characters such as colour of the tail and certain skull measurements. It shiuikl be Ijoi-nc in mind that in this lamily the palate measurement has been taken I'nun the back of the very long palatal foramina to the back of the palate. It must also be borne in mind that there arc certain individual skulls which may overlap the cranial per- centages given, as is invariable when one deals with very large numbers of specimens. European Leporidae were revised by Miller (1912); Russian forms have been dealt with by Vinogradov, Ognev and Bobrinskii; and Chinese ones, far from convincingly, by G. Allen. The latter author quite erroneously referred Lepus sinensis to Caprolagus, which should be restricted to its t)pe iVom India. Tate has already pointed out (his mistake. Also G. Allen made Lcpus lolai a race of L. curnpacii'i, which
420
LAGOMORFHA — LEPORIDAE
seems completely wrong from two points of view: firstly because tolai has page priority over europaeus, and secondly because tolai may easily be separated from europaeiis by size of skull. This fact is one of the few that emerges clearly when skulls of all species are compared in detail, and Russian authors retain both tolai and europaeus as valid species. L. tolai is, however, quite indistinguishable from L. capensis. Accord- ing to the classification here adopted, Lepus capensis has a prodigious range — from the Cape of Good Hope to Spain, Turkestan, Kashmir, Mongolia and China. At all events, when all skulls of the species hitherto known as capensis, tolai, granatensis, mediterraneus, sinaitiats, tibetanus, schlumbergeri, aegyptius, etc., are compared I can find no characters of specific value which will separate them. This is perhaps not as revolutionary as it first appears. Several species of mammals penetrate from Tropical or East Africa through the Sahara and range into South-VVestern Asia, Turkestan and India, among them Hyaena hyaena, Felis caracal, Canis aureus, Mellivora capensis, Acinonyxjubatus, and many more occur from South- Western Asia through the Sahara into East Africa. It is not in the least surprising, therefore, that Lepus, which is essentially an open-country type, should do so. Lepus capensis is typical of a large section of the genus, characterized by the tail being normally sharply contrasted black and white above, and by having the palate normally shorter than the width of the mesopterygoid space immediately behind it. The forms which I refer to it are listed in detail in the key below. I have retained Lepus atlanticus from Morocco, a form with an unusually small skull, as a valid species, following Cabrera, and because of the probability that it occurs in the same general neighbourhood as one of the races of capensis. Two species which obviously belong to the capensis group differ in having the palate normally a little longer than the width of the mesopterygoid space just behind it. One of these is L. salae, from Angola (which is one of the few forms at present listed as a subspecies of capensis, but which from our material seems an aberrant and distinct type), and the other is L. peguensis from Burma, Indo-China and ? Hainan, which has much smaller bullae than salae. The Lepus europaeus group, as here understood, consists of species which occur extensively with capensis from the Cape northwards, and which have a larger skull, at least on average, than members of the capensis group just mentioned. The colour of the tail is as in the capensis group. The Palaearctic and India subspecies oi europaeus and capensis both tend to be larger in average size of skull than their subspecies south of the Sahara; but the size differ- ence between the species holds good, and europaeus is clearly the larger in any place where the two occur together. Lepus europaeus has the palate usually shorter than the mesopterygoid space immediately behind it (in this character it agrees with capensis), and as here understood it is considered to range from Western Siberia and Persia westwards to England and France, thence southwards to the Cape. I cannot find any characters which will certainly separate the South African L. saxatilis from europaeus, and treat the former and several other African and Western Asiatic forms (which are listed in detail in the key below) as subspecies oi europaeus. There is a large group of hares in India and Ceylon for which the prior name is L. nigricollis which are also members of the europaeus group. They have all the essential characters of that group, including very large size of skull, and might almost represent a further eastward extension of europaeus. However, the Southern Indian nigricollis with its Ceylon
421
PALAEARCrnC; and IXDIAM mammals i7-,8-i946
representative is remarkable for its black-streaked neck, and the remaininE; forms, which would be races ofnijicaiida/tis if further specific division were required, have the upper part of the tail normally brown and white rather than black and white. The palate in nigricoUis (with ruficaudatiis, etc.) averages rather longer than in Palaearctic members of/-, europaeus, but there is much individual overlap. Tentatively, nigricoUis has been retained as a species. There seem to be two other members of the europaeus group which might be worthy of specific rank, b<ith of them characterized by the palate being usually a little longer than the width of the mesopterygoid space im- mediately behind it. These are Lepus siamensis from Burma and Siam, which is perhaps closely allied to L. peguensis of the capensis group, but differs from peguensis in larger average skull; and Lepus ivhylei from Nyasaland and Mozambique. The latter has usually a smaller skull than siamensis. The only other species of the branch of the genus now under discussion which I have retained is a group for which the prior name is Lepus arabicus. This is very like L. capensis in all essential characters except one, the unusual size of the bullae, which is the maximum for the genus. It appears common in Arabia, and two outlying forms (craspcdotis from Baluchistan and whitakeri from Libya) are provisionally referred to it. Some other species from Northern Eurasia and China differ from the capensis and europaeus groups in that the tail is most often not clearly contrasted black and white above. Lepus sinensis, which ranges from Formosa to Korea, is a rather small species as judged by length of skull, in which the anterior notch in front of the postorbital process is usually reduced or becoming obsolete. The tail seems mainly dull in the majority of specimens, and blackish seems to predominate if there is any marked colouring in its upper side. Lepus timidus has the tail with little or no black in it; whitish or white usually predominates. The skull usually has a clear notch in front of the postorbital processes. In some races, this species can be as large as many members of the europaeus group, but this is not a constant character. The Irish Hare is here considered a subspecies n\' lunidii^. Lepus oiostolus clearly represents the timidus group in the mountains of Central Asia, but has been retained on account of the tail being less shortened than in timidus. Another .species with an aberrant tail colour is Lepus mnnticularis from Deelfontein, Richmond Division, C^ape Province, in which the tail is all brown, and in which the bullae are larger on average than in timidus, sinensis and oiostolus. Thomas separated this species generically as Bunolagus, but there is far too much variation in the colour of the tail within the genus Lepus ior Bunolagus to be given even subgencric rank. Lepus brachyurus, from Japan, is a thoroughly distinct species. The tail is usually dark in colour, so lar as I have been able to examine the species, the bullae arc \cry small, on average smaller than all species quoted above, and the palate is a little longer than the mesopterygoid width just behind it. Finally, we have one skull of Lepus yarkandensis, the type, from C^hinesc Turkestan, which has the palatal bridge considerably longer than the mesopterygoid width, in fact nearly 130 per cent, of it, whereas in all other Lepus here dealt with it is below 120 per cent. This character might not prove constant if more specimens of yarkandensis were available, but as far as can be at present ascertained this species makes a distinct approach to the condition usually found in Caprolagus and allied genera of the Rabbit section. According to Kloss, the bullae are enlarged in yarkandensis. They are broken in the type skull. I am unable to define
422
L.AGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
characters for distinguishine; more than the 15 species of Lepus deaU with above, in Europe, Asia and Africa. In the Rabbit section of genera, which are characterized, as already mentioned, by their very narrow mesoptcrygoid space, there are five genera currently recognized, and some eight species, in Eurasia and Africa. The prior generic name for this section is Caprolagus, and the most distinct of the genera is Pentalagus. The latter, with one species from Liukiu Islands, has a very long palatal bridge, ii.g-12.8 mm. in our two specimens; the posterior ends of the two nasal bones are much less excised than in the other genera, and tend to form nearly a straight line. The bullae are very reduced, less than one-tenth of the occipitonasal length. There is no clear notch in front of the postorbital process. The other genera have the palatal bridge shorter: less than 10 mm. in length except in two (out of four) skulls of the very large species Pronolagus ruddi, and the posterior end of the nasals is deeply excised. JVesolagus with one species from Sumatra is a very small animal as judged by length of skull, with the bullae about as reduced as in Pentalagus. Its palate is (relatively to the mesoptcrygoid width) considerably shorter than Pentalagus. The other species have the bullae averaging more than one-tenth of the occipitonasal length except Pronolagus ruddi which is a very large species, with a much larger skull than either of the two genera just mentioned. Apart from the character of the first lower premolar [fide Dice) Pronolagus, which occurs south of the Sahara only, is remarkable for its very narrow mesoptcrygoid width (or conversely its long palatal bridge), the palatal bridge averaging over 140 per cent, of the mesoptcrygoid space just behind it. In the typical subgenus the tail is reddish or blackish (without clear white colouring). The width of the mesoptcrygoid space behind the palate is in Pronolagus sensu stricio at minimum; usually less than 5 mm. I recognize three species of Pronolagus sensu stricto: P. crassicaudalus, smaller animal, with the occipitonasal length normally less than 80 mm., and the bullae not very reduced; P. randensis (including caucinus), larger animal, with the occipitonasal length normally at least 80 mm., rarely under 85 mm., and the bullae not very reduced; and P. ruddi, which is like randensis in size, but has unusually small bullae which are normally less than one-tenth of the occipitonasal length. The subgenus Poelagus is essentially like Pronolagus but has the tail apparently brown above, white below; the occipitonasal length is rarely below 85 mm. and the width of the mesoptcrygoid space behind the palatal bridge is usually more than 5 mm., although narrow. Poelagus was based on a form originally called Lepus marjorita, from Uganda, and is now known by several specimens. As already indicated above, it is not a Lepus, but can be regarded as a subgenus of Pronolagus. Two genera of Palaearctic or Indian Rabbits remain for discussion, Oryctolagus and Caprolagus. Both of these are said by Dice to differ from Pronolagus in the character of the first lower premolar. Cranially also they both differ by having the palatal bridge on average less than 140 per cent, of the mesoptcrygoid width just behind it. The notes and remarks on Oryctolagus are here based on the wild races; domestic varieties (which sometimes become surprisingly large in size of skull) are ignored. The genus is less changed from the typical Leporine type than is Caprolagus which is a large form with no notch in front of the postorbital process, and rather small bullae, the frontal bones very wide, and the tail not black and white above as it usually is in Oryctolagus.
423
i'ai.ai:akc:tic and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Key to thr Lc|3ciridac of Europe, Asia and Afiica, based on all measurable skulls in the British Museinn:
1. Mcsoptcrvyoid resiun narrow, the width of space immediately behind palate
much shorter than the least longitudinal diameter of palatal bridge (palatal bridge averages more th.ui lyj per cent, of mesopterygoid width just men- tioned). (Rabbits) 2
Mesopterygoid region wider; the width of space immediately behind palate a little shorter than, or subequal to, but most often longer than, length of •palatal bridge (which averages less than 130 per cent., usually less than 120 per cent, of mesopterygoid width). (Hares) -<)
2. Length of palatal bridge ii.()-r2.8 mm. in our specimens. Posterior ends of the
two nasal bones form together a nearly straight line, or only a little cur\'ed. Bullae small, less than one-tenth of the occipitonasal length, which is 83.6- 84.4 mm. (Genus PEJVTALAGUS) PENTALAGUS FURNRSSI Length of the ]3alatal bridge at most 10.4 mm., l)ut except in Pinnolauus niddi is less than 10 mm. Posterior ends of nasal bones deeply excised, broadly ^V-shapecl, or not forming a nearly straight line. 3
3. Very small; occipitonasal length not more than 70.3 mm. Bullae much reduced,
below one tenth of occipitonasal length. (Genus NESOLAGUS Forsyth NLajor, 1899. NESOLAGUS METSCHERI Schlegel, 1880)
(Extralimital, Sumatra) Larger; occipitonasal length not under 71 mm. ("one exception in approximately 80 skulls). If the bullae are less than one-tenth of the occipitonasal length {Pronolagus ruddi only) then the occipitonasal length is not under 87 mm.
4
4. Palatal bridge on average less than 140 per cent, of mesopterygoid space
immediately behind it (Palaearctic aufl Indian). 5
Palatal bridge on average more than 140 per cent, of mesopterygoid space immediately behind it (south of the Sahara). 6
5. \o clear notch in front of postorbital processes. Frontal bones very wide.
Occipitonasal length generally exceeds 85 mm. Bullae relatively smaller. Tail not black and white above. (Genus CAPROLAGUS)
CAPROLAGUS HISPIDUS A clear not( h in front of postorbital processes. Frontal bones less wide. Occipito- nasal length, in the wild races, most often under 80 mm.^ Bullae relatively larger. Tail usually Islack and white above. (Genus ORYCTOLAGUS)
ORYGTOLAGUS CUNICULUS
6. (Genus PRONOLAGUS Lyon, 1904.) Width of mesopterygoid space immediately
behind |)alate normally exceeds 5 mm. Tail apparently brown abo\e, white
' .\ty calipers give a slightly smaller reading than Miller's (igi:;). 424
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
below. (The occipitonasal length is rarely below 85 mm.)
PRONOLAGUS iPOELAGUS) MARJORITA St. Leger, 1929 (This species is cranially a member of the Caprolagus series of genera (Rabbits) and should not be referred as a subgenus to Lepus. There seems, however, no reason why Poelagus, which dates from St. Leger, 1932, should not be regarded as a subgenus of Pronolagus.)
(Torms examined: the typical race, Uganda, and larkeni .St. Leger, 1935, Bahr-el-Ghazal, Sudan.) Width of mesopterygoid space immediately behind palate normally less than 5 mm. Tail either reddish or blackish (without clear white colouring). 7
7. Occipitonasal length usually less than 80 mm.
PRONOLAGUS CRASSICAUDATUS^ Geoffroy, 1832 (Natal. Forms examined; the typical, c. curryi Thomas, 1902, Orange Free State; c. nyikae Thomas, 1902, Northern Nyasaland; c. vallicola Kershaw, 1924, Kenya. Localities include also Tran.svaal, Deelfontein (Richmond Division, Cape Province), etc.) Occipitonasal length at least 80 mm., rarely under 85 mm. — ■—8
8. Bullae very small, less than one-tenth of occipitonasal length.
PRONOLAGUS RUDDI Thomas & Schwann, 1905 (Zululand; specimens also from Eastern Transvaal.) Bullae more normal, more than one-tenth of occipitonasal length on average. PRONOLAGUS RANDENSIS Jameson, 1907 (Near Johannesburg, Transvaal. Forms examined : the typical, and r. caucinus Thomas, 1929, Kaokoveld, South-West Africa.)
g. (Genus LEPUS Linnaeus, 1758.) Palatal bridge apparently nearly 130 per cent, of mesopterygoid space immediatelv behind it.
LEPUS (TARIMOLAGUS) YARKANDENSLS Palatal bridge shorter, on average less than 120 per cent, of mesopterygoid space just mentioned. 10
10. Bullae small, on average only 10 per cent, of occipitonasal length, which usually
exceeds 90 mm. Palate usually a little longer than the mesopterygoid space just behind it. Tail apparently usuallv dark.
LEPUS (ALLOLAGUS) BRACHIURUS (Forms examined: the typical, and b. okiensis.) f Bullae less reduced, not less than 1 1 per cent, on average of occipitonasal length.
1 1
1 1 . Tail normally not clearly contrasted black and white, or brown and white,
above. 1 Except the form coreanus, palate normally shorter than mesopterygoid
space immediately behind it.) 12
Tail normally clearly contrasted black and white, or brown and white, above.
15
^ According to Roberts, 1 95 1 , Mammals of South Africa (received while checklist in the press) the name P. crassicaudatus should be used for the large species here called ruddi, while the prior name for the small species (which is split by Roberts into two or three species) should be taken as P. rupestris Smith, 1834.
425
I'Ai.AKARtrnc; and Indian mammals i7-,8-i946
12. T.iil all Immwu. Bullae rather l.iii^e, nearly 15 per cent, of occipitonasal length.
LEPUS MONTICULARIS Thomas, 1903 (Dcclfontein, Richmond Division, Cape Pro\ince. Thomas separated this species as Biinolagus in 1929. The tail colour is far too variable within the genus for this name to be given even subgeneric rank.) Tail usually not all brown; in sinensis, blackish above seems to predominate, but the tail is mainly dull in the majority of specimens; in the timidus group, there is little or no black in the tail, in which whitish or white predominates above as a rule. In both species just mentioned, and oiostolus, bullae average smaller than in L. moiiticiilnns. 13
13. Anterior notch in front of postorbital process reduced or becoming obsolete, as a
rule. Occipitonasal length rarely exceeds 83 mm. LEPUS SINENSIS (Forms examined: the typical, coreanus, formusus.) Anterior notch in front of postorbital process usually clear. Occipitonasal length rarely under 85 mm. (Type and only available specimen oi' ilhilnis is an excep- tion, but that has the anterior notch in front of postorbital process very well developed.) 14
Kj. Tail usually less than half length of hindfoot. LEPUS TIMIDUS
I Forms examined: the typical, hihcrnicus, ainii, vnrronis, scolicns.) Tail usualK' considerably more than half Irnyth of hindfoiit.
LEPC^S OIOSTOLUS (Forms examined: the typical, hv/iuhiiis, kozlori and illitlcus.)
15. Bullae unusually enlarged, on average i(3 per cent., and more, of occipitonasal length. LEPUS ARABICUS
(Forms examined: the typical, from Southern Arabia; a. craspedotis (Baluchi- stan, specimens from Pangjur and Q_uetta; B.M. No. 5.10.4.66, Karun River, Persia, bearing this name is not authentic, probably L. europaeus subsp.); a. (imanen\is Oman, Arabia); a. whitakeri (Libya only; B.M. speci- mens 12. 1 1.14.71 and 12. 1 1. 14.70 bearing this name, from Algeria, are not authentic) ; and a. checsniani, many specimens from several places in .\rabia.) The forms omanensis and cheesmani may be noted as among the smallest members of the genus in occipitonasal length, which averages about 70 mm. in both of these races. The other three are rather small (capnius group size), with occipitonasal length averaging about 76-82 mm. Bullae sniallcr, on .i\erage less than 16 per cent, of occipitonasal length.
16
i(j. Larger animals; always averaging larger in size of skull ih.m members ol the capensis group where the two occur together. South of the Sahara, occipitonasal length on average about 86 mm., and more. In the Palaearctic and Indian regions, occipitonasal length averages 88 mm. and more, more often over
go mm. { en ropaeii s group) 17
Smaller animals; always on average smaller in skull size than members of the
426
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
europaeus group where the two occur together. South of the Sahara, occipito- nasal length is on average 85 mm. and less. In Palacarctic and Indian regions, occipitonasal length on average normally 87 mm. and less.^ (capensis group)
20
17. Palate usually clearly longer than mesopterygoid space immediately behind it
(over no per cent, on average). 18
Palate averages shorter than mesopterygoid space immediately behind it, or only a little longer (under no per cent., with a few individual exceptions).
19
18. Occipitonasal length on average about 89 mm. LEPUS SIAMENSIS Occipitonasal length on average about 86 mm.
LEPUS WHYTEI Thomas, 1894 (from Nyasaland and Mozambique)
19. Either a black neck patch, or the upper part of the tail is normally brown and
white (India). LEPUS NIGRICOLLLS
(Forms examined : the typical, n. ruficaudatus, n. dayanus, n. simcoxi, n. mahadeva, n. singhala, n. rajput.) Upper part of the tail is normally black and white. A black neck patch was not
noted in any of the races examined. LEPUS EUROPAEUS
(Forms examined: the typical, e. hybridus, e. saxatilis Cuvier, 1823, Cape of Good Hope (specimens from Transvaal, Natal, and Knysna, King Williams Town, Uitenhage, Deelfontein, all Cape Province) ; e. caspicus, e. syriaciis, e. microtis Heuglin, 1865, Anglo-Egyptian Sudan; e.judeae, e. tigrensis Blan- ford, 1869, Abyssinia; e. victoriae Thomas, 1893, Tanganyika, Kenya, Uganda; e. occidentalis, e. corsicanus, e. crawshayi de Winton, 1899, Kenya; e. transsylvanicus, e. creticus, e. cyprius, e. parnassius, e. megalotis Thomas & Schwann, 1905, Little Namaqualand, e. zuluensis Thomas & Schwann, 1905, Zululand (specimens also from parts of Transvaal, and Southern Rhodesia) ; e. cyrensis, e. meridiei, e. micklemi Chubb, 1908, Bulawayo, Southern Rhodesia; e. rhodius, e. connori, e. tesquorum, e. aurant i Thoma.s & Hinton, 1923, Louisvale, Middle Orange River, North Cape Province; e. herero Thomas, 1926, Ovamboland, South-West Africa; c. chobieruis Roberts, 1932, Chobe River, Bechuanaland; e. ngamiensis Roberts, 1932, Ngamiland, Bechuanaland). I am not sure of the status of fagani Thomas, 1903, Abyssinia. The skull is europaeus group size, but more specimens are required to show whether the colour of the tail is aberrant.
20. Palate normally exceeds width of mesopterygoid space immediately behind it.
21
Palate normally shorter than mesopterygoid width immediately behind it (the sole exception is capensis aquilo, Portuguese East Africa, which averages a little shorter in palate length than peguensis; bullae distinctly smaller than salae; 1 1.5 mm. and less in aquilo, 12.7 mm. and more in salae). 22
' Only one specimen available of pamirensis which is currently regarded as a race of lolai = capensis, but which is about small europaeus size (88i mm. in occipitonasal length).
EE 427
PALAKARCITIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
•ji. Bullae cnlartTcd, 15 per cent, of occipitonasal length, and 12.7 mm. and more.
LEPUS SALAE ]entmk, 1880 (Angola.) Bullae smaller, 1 1.6 mm. and less. LEPUS PEGUENSIS
(Forms examined: the typical, hainanus and vassali. The allocation oi hainanus to this species is provisional. The British Museum possesses only the type specimen, which is rather young, and smaller than measurements quoted in G. Allen, Mamm. China & Mongolia.) (B.M. No. 15. 5. 5. 241, labelled peguensis from Yin, Chindwin, Burma, is more likely to represent L. siamensis.) I am not sure of the status of crispi Drake Brockman, 191 1, Italian Somali- land, which has unusually large bullae but seems based on a young specimen. More material is required to ascertain the status of this form.
22. Occipitonasal length of skull approximates 73 mm. Bullae average 15 per cent.
of occipitonasaf length. ~ LEPUS ATLANTICUS
(Retained as a species because it appears there is a strong possibility that this
occurs with one of the other races of L. capensis as here understood. See
Clabrcra, 1932, Mammals of Morocco, Trab. Mas. Nac. Cienc. Nat. Madrid,
Zool, 57-) Occipitonasal length (jf skull normally exceeds 73 mm. LEPUS CAPENSLS (Forms examined: the typical (Linnaeus, 1758, Cape of Good Hope; speci- mens from near Cape Town) ; c. tolai, c. aegyptius, c. isabellinus Cretzschmar, 1826, Sudan; c. habcssinicus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1832, Abyssinia; c. sinaiticus, c. tibetanus, c. niediterrancus, c. ochropus \Vagner, 1844, Cape (High Veldt; specimens from Transvaal and Orange Free State); c. granatensis, c. somalensis Heuglin, 1861, Somaliiand; c. lehmatini, c.pamirensis, c. senegalensis Rochebrune, 1883, Senegal; c. swinhoei, c. schhimbergeri, c. kabylicus, c. paUidior, c. tunetae, c. Cfc/ii Matschic, 1899 (S-B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 11, from Kratyi, Togoland: omitted from G. Allen (1939) ) ; c. hawkeri Thomas, igoi, Sudan; c. rothschildi, c. harterti, c. centralis Thomas, 1903, Deelfontein, Richmond Division, Cape Province, e. granti Thomas & Schwann, 1904, Little Namaqualand; c. angolensis Thomas, 1904, Angola (synonym: ansorgei Thomas & VVroughton, 1906, Angola, as indicated by Hill & Carter (1941) ; these authors refer angolensis as a subspecies to saxatilis = europacus, but in British Museum material both angolensis and its synonym ansorgei are capensis- size) ; c. sherif, c. maroccanus, c. aqiiilo Thomas & Wroughton, 1907, Portu- guese East Africa ; e. gallaecius, c. iti/rissi/is, c. eentrasiaticus, e. filclmeri, c. kalaharicus Dollman, 1910, Bechuanaland; c. cordeauxi Drake Brockman, 191 1, Abyssinia; c. scfranus, c. ahbotti Hollister, 1918, Kenya; c. canopus Thomas & Hinton, 1921, Northern Nigeria; e. biichariensis, c. rnandatus Thomas, 1926, Berseba, Great Namaqualand; c. narramis Thomas, 1926, Namib Desert, South-West Africa. The status of the form przewalski, tentatively included here, is uncertain; no mcasureable skulls arc available. The forms rainevi Heller, 191 2, Kenya, and chadensis Thomas & Wroughton, 1907, Lake C^had, are not allocated; the latter may well be not certainly identifiable owing to paucity of material; measurable skulls for both arc inadequate in the British Museum collection.)
428
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
Of those listed above, the following may be noted as having the largest bullae, on average 15 per cent, of the occipitonasal length: isabellinus, habessinicus, pallidior, rothschildi, centralis, centrasiaticus, kalaharicus, cordeauxi, sefranus, mandatus, narranus, sinaittcus.
Genus LEPUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Lepus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 57. Lepus tiinidus Linnaeus.
1829. Chionobates Kaup, Entw. Gesch. Naturl. Syst. Europ. Thierw. /.• 170. Lepus
variabilis Pallas and Lepus borealis Pallas, both = Lepus timidus Linnaeus. 1867. Eulagos Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 222. Lepus mediterraneus Wagner and Lepus
judeae Gray. Type here selected as mediterraneus. 1899. Eulepus Acloque, Faune de France, Mamm. 52. Lepus timidus Linnaeus (G.
Allen, 1939, Checklist African Mamm. 272). 1929. Bunolagus Thomas, P.Z.S- log. Lepus monticularis Thomas, from Deelfontein,
Cape Province. 1929. Allolagus Ognev, Zool. Anz. 84: 71. Lepus mandschuricus Radde. Valid as a
subgenus. Published i August 1929; not preoccupied by Allolagus Dice,
1929, J. Mamm. 10: 342, L. annectens Schlosser, published November. 1947. Tarimolagus Gureev, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 57, 5: 517, fig. 2. Lepus
yarkandensis Gunther. Valid as a subgenus.
12 species in the area covered by this list:
Lepus arabicus, page 434 Lepus oiostolus, page 441
Lepus atlanticus, page 433 Lepus peguensis, page 433
Lepus brachyurus, page 442 Lepus siamensis, page 437
Lepus capensis, page 429 Lepus sinensis, page 441
Lepus europaeus, page 434 Lepus timidus, page 438
Lepus nigricollis, page 437 Lepus yarkandensis, page 443
Subgenus LEPUS Linnaeus, 1 758
Lepus capensis group
Lepus capensis Linnaeus, 1758 Cape Hare; Tolai Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Africa, widely distributed, from Cape Pro- vince (south to Cape Town neighbourhood, Deelfontein and Albany districts), northwards to Angola and the Congo, through East Africa to Sudan and Somaliland, thence westwards to Northern Nigeria and Senegal ; Morocco, west to Rio de Oro, Algeria, Tunis, Egypt; Spain, Portugal, Sardinia; Sinai, Palestine, Afghanistan, Persia; Kashmir, North-West Frontier; Transbaikalia, and the whole of Russian Central Asia and Kazakstan as far north as a line from Lake Zaisan through Lake Balkash and the north coast of Sea of Aral to Manguishlak (Bobrinskii) ; and including Altai (Chuiskaya steppes) ; Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, and China from Shantung and Chihli to Shensi and Shansi, south to Szechuan, Anhwei and Hupeh.
429
PALAEARCTK: and IXDIAN mammals 1758-1946
I Lepus capensis capensis Linnaeus, 1 758. Extralimital)
1758. Lepus capensis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /; 58. Cape of Good Hope.
Lepus capensis toi.ai Pallas, 1778
1778. Lepus lulai Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Old. 17. Adinscholo Mountain,
near Tchindcn, on Borsja River, a tributary of the Onon River, Eastern
Siberia. i88j. Lepus butkrowi Bosdanov, Outlines N.H. Khivinsk, 67, 80, nom. mid. [N.V.) 1882. Lepus kessleri Bogdanov, loc. cit., nom. nud. (N.V.) 1907. Lepus oansuicus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. igoO, 11: 160.
Myn-dan-scha, Kansu, China.
1907. Lepus gohicui Satunin, loe. cU. 164. Gobi Desert, Mongolia.
1908. Lepus swinkoei suhhileus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 45; 1909, P.Z.S. rgoS: 979.
Ordos Desert, north of Ching-pien, 4,900 ft. Southern Gobi, in Northern Shensi. Range: Mongolia, Transbaikalia, Kansu.
Lepus capensis .\egyptius Desmarest, 1822
1822. Lepus aegvptius Desmarest, Encyclop. Mcth. Mamm. 2: 350. Egypt.
1833. ^'''/'"-f aefhiopicus Ehrenbcrg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: sig. n, 2, pi. 13. Nubia
and Dongola, Upper Nile. Range: Egypt, Sudan, .md Palestine according to Bodenheimer.
Lepus capensis sinaiticus Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Lepus sinaiticus Ehrenbcrg, Symb. Phys. ALamm. 2: sig. t (pi. 14, fig. i). Near Mt. Sinai. Range includes Midian, North- Western Arabia (B.M.).
Lepus capensis tibetanus W'aterhouse, 1841
1841. Lepus tibetanus \\'aterhouse, P.Z.S. 7. Upper Lidus Valley, Little Tibet
(= Baltistan), Kashmir. (?) 1877. Lepus hiddulphi Blanford. J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 46, 2: 324. Yassin, Gilgit,
Kashmir. Range: Afghanist.m (15. .\I.), Kashmir, North-\Vest Frontier.
Lepus capensis mkditerraneus Wagner, 1841
1 84 1. Lepus tnedilerraneus Wagner, Gelehrt. Anzciger Munch, 12: 439. Sardinia.
i()()(j. Lepus medilerraueus Irpicus Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. jo: 512. Sardinia.
1-EPtis (.;apensis granatensis Rosenhauer, 1856
i8i",6. Lepus gnmalensis Rosenhauer, Die Thiere Andalusiens, 3. Granada, Spain.
18(17. Lepu\ liispauieus Fitzingcr, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 56', i: 161. Substitute for
graiKileii^i',. i8()7. Ijpus mendiiiiuiln Graclls, Mem. R. Acad. NLulrid, 17: 52-,. A'icinity of Madrid,
Sp.iin. i8()8. Lepus liljordi dc Wintcjn, Ann. .\Lig. N.H. /.• 153. Seville, Spain. Range: greater portion of Spain, extending i'rom Province of Burgos to south and east coasts; Portugal; Balearic Islands.
4.30
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
Lepus capensis lehmanni Severtzov, 1873
1873. Lepus lehmanni Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Moscou, 8, 2; 62, 83. See also
Ann. Mag. N.H. 1876, 18: 169. Lower Amu Darya, Russian Turkestan. 1861. Lepus aralensis Severtzov, Acclimatization, z, 2: 49-70, nom. nud. {N.V.) Range: Kirghizia, Fergana Valley, Tashkent Oasis in Usbekistan, Kara-Kalpakiya, Southern Kazakstan. British Museum specimens from Djarkent and Persia.
Lepus capensis pamirensis Gunther, 1875
1875. l^^pi'^ pamirensis Gunther, Ann. Nat. Hist. 16: 229. Near Lake Sarui-Kul, Pamir Mountains.
Lepus (?) capensis stoliczkanus Blanford, 1875
1875. Lepus stoliczkanus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4^, 2: no. Jigda, Altum Artush district, north-east of Kashgar, Chinese Turkestan.
Lepus capensis swinhoei Thomas, 1894
1894. Lepus swinhoei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 364. Chefoo, Shantung, China.
1907. Lepus stegmanni Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, 10, i : 221.
Kiauchow, near Tsingtao, Shantung, China. Range: Chihli, Shantung, Anhwei, in Eastern China.
Lepus capensis schlumbergeri Saint-Loup, 1894
1894. Lepus schlumbergeri Saint-Loup, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, ig: 168. Yerk-el- Acaab, El Fahs, Morocco.
Lepus capensis kabylicus de \Vinton, 1898
1898. Lepus kabylicus de Winton, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 155. Algiers, Algeria.
Lepus capensis tunetae de Winton, 1898
1898. Lepus tunetae de Winton, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 157. Tunis.
Lepus capensis pallidior Barrett-Hamilton, 1898
1898. Lepus pallidior Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 422. Aures Mountains, near Biskra, Algeria.
Lepus capensis rothschildi de Winton, 1902
1902. Lepus rothschildi de Winton, Novit. Zool. g: 444. Giza Province, Egypt.
1902. Lepus innesi de Winton, Novit. Zool. g: 445. Gattah, Fayum Province, Egypt.
Lepus capensis harterti Thomas, 1903
1903. Lepus harterti Thomas, Novit. Zool. 10: 301. Rio de Oro, North- West Africa.
Lepus capensis sherif Cabrera, igo6
1906. Lepus sherif Cabrera., Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 6: 366. Mogador, Morocco.
Lepus capensis maroccanus Cabrera, 1907
1907. Lepus maroccanus Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. y: 178. Marrakesh, 1,460 ft.,
Morocco.
431
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Lepus capensis gallaecius Miller, 1907
1907. Lepus granatensis gallaecius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 400. La Coruiia, Province of Coruna, Spain.
Lepus capensis iturissius Miller, igoy
1907. Lepus granatensis iturissius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 401. Basses-Pyrenees, near Biarritz, France (probably the Spanish side of the border).
Lepus capensis przewalskii Satunin, 1907
1907. Lepus przewalskii Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Pctersb. igo6, 11: 156. Southern Tsaidain (North-Eastcrn Tibet).
Lepus capensis kaschgaricus Satunin, 1907
1907. Lepus kaschgaricus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Pctersb. igoG, 1 1 : 157. Yarkand Oasis, Kashgar, Chinese Turkestan.
The last two named forms were based on certain specimens which Biichner, 1894, referred to Lepus tolai.
Lepus c.\pensis centrasiaticus Satunin, 1907
1907. Lepus centrasiaticus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Pctersb. igo6, 1 1 : 158. Sachow, \Vestern Kansu, China.
Lepus capensis zaisanicus Satunin, 1907
1907. Lepus zaisanicus Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. igoG, 11: 161. Near Lake Saissan, east of Lake Balkash, Russian Asia.
Lepus capensis filchneri Matschie, 1907
1907. Lepus filchneri Matschie, VViss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, 10, i: 217.
Hinganfu, Southern Shensi, China. 1909. Lepus swinhoei hrevinasus ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 2G: 427. Tai-pa-shan,
south of Tsinling, north of Hinganfu, Shensi, China.
1912. Lepus sivinhoei soiverbyae HoUister, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, pj.- 182. W'u-
tsai, 20 miles west of Ningwufu, Northern Shansi, China. Range: Shensi and .Shansi, C^hina.
Lepus capensis aurigineus Hollistcr, 191 2
igi2. Lepus aurigineus Hollistcr, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, 2^: 181. Kiukiang,
Northern Kiangsi, South-Eastern China. Range: westwards to Hupeh and
Szechuan.
Lepus capensis quercerus Hollistcr, 191 2
H)i2. Lepus quercerus Hollistcr, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, 2'^: 182. Chuiskaya Steppes, Altai Mountains, Siberia.
Lepus capensis sefranus Thomas, 1913
1913. Lepus sefranus Thomas, Novit. Zool. 20: 590. Ain Sefra, Algeria. Ranges into
extreme South-Eastern Morocco.
«'-2
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
Lepus capensis buchariensis Ognev, 1922
1922. Lepus tolai buchariensis Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Petrograd, 23: 475. Khatuin-
Rabat, east of Termez, Russian Turkestan.
Lepus capensis pediaeus Cabrera, 1923
1923. Lepus schlumbergeri pediaeus Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 23: 332. Ayeddin,
Kebdana, Eastern Rif, Morocco.
Lepus capensis desertorum Ognev & Heptner, 1928
1928. Lepus tolai desertorum Ognev & Heptner, Zool. Anz. 75.' 262. Station Annau, near Ashabad, Turkmenia.
Lepus capensis turcomanus Heptner, 1934
1934. Lepus europaeus turcomanus Heptner, Folia Zool. Hydrobiol. 6: 21. Sixty kilo- metres north of Dzhebel, east of Krasnovodsk, Turkmenia.
Lepus capensis cinnamomeus H. Smith, 1940
1940. Lepus europaeus cinnamomeus H. Smith, J. Mamm. 21: 77. Suifu, Szechuan, China.
(N.B. — Lepus capensis isabellinus Cretzschmar, 1826 (described as Lepus isabellinus, Riipp. Atlas Reise nordl. Afrika, Sdugeth. 52, pi. 20, deserts south-west of Ambukol, Anglo-Egyptian Sudan) has once been recorded from Palestine, but I feel at liberty to doubt its occurrence there. The only skulls from Palestine I have seen represent a form oi Lepus arabicus, or belong to L. europaeus.)
Lepus atlanticus de Winton, 1898 Lesser Moroccan Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco.
Lepus atlanticus de Winton, 1898
1898. Lepus atlanticus de Winton, P.Z.S. i8gy: 960, text figs. 3, 5. Ras-el-ain, in Haha, Morocco.
Lepus peguensis Blyth, 1855 Burmese Hare
Approximate distribution of species : Burma, Indo-China, Hainan.
Lepus peguensis peguensis Blyth, 1855
1855. Lepus peguensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 24: 471. Upper Pegu, Burma. Range: Burma; Rangoon, Pegu, Mt. Poppa.
Lepus (?) peguensis hainanus Swinhoe, 1870
1870. Lepus hainanus Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 233, pi. 18, text figs. 1-4. Hainan.
Lepus peguensis vassali Thomas, 1906
1906. Lepus vassali Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 425. Nhatrang, Annam, Indo- China. Range includes Cambodia, Cochin-China. A distinct, rather small form.
433
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Lepus arabicus Ehrcnbcrg, 1833 Arabian Hare
Appidximatc distribution of species: Arabia, Palestine; Baluchistan; Libya.
Lepus Arabic Carabici^s Ehrcnbcrg, 1833
1833. t'''P''^ arabicus Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: sig. r. Qimfidha, (19° N.,
41° E.), Arabia. Specimens examined from ^'cmen, Aden district, and
Kuwait in .Arabia.
Lepus ar.\bicus c:raspedotis Blanford, 1875
1875. Lfpiis craspedotis Blanford, Ann. NLag. N.H. 16: 313. Pishin. Baluchistan.
Lepus arabicus omanensis Thomas, 1894
1894. Lfpiii omanensis Thomas, P.Z.S. 450. Ziki, Oman, Eastern .'Viabia.
Lepus arabicus whitakeri Thomas, 1902
iqo2. Lepus whilakeri Thomas, P.Z.S. 2: 12, pi. i. ^\'adi Agarib, north-west ofSokna, Libya.
Lepus (?) arabicus barcaeus Ghigi, 1920
1920. Lepus barcaeus Ghigi, A'lem. R. Accad. Bologna, 7, 7: 81. Woods of Frejna,
near Merj, Cyrenaica, Libya.
Lepus arabicus cheesmani Thomas, 192 1
1921. Lepus omarierisis cheesmani Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28: 28. Dohat al Salwa,
south of Bahrein Island, Arabia. Specimens examined from the type locality, Jabrin, Zedila, Hadida, Ain Sala and Shanna, Arabia.
In addition, a large skull from Palestine in the British Museum collection .ipparently represents this species.
Lepus eurnpaeus group.
Lepus europaeus Pallas, 1778 European Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, France, south to Pyrenees, Belgium, Holland, Denmark, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, to Yugoslavia, Poland, Rumania, Greece, Crete, Sicily, Corsica. The whole of European Russia, "north as far as a line running from Central Karelia through Archangel and Kotlas to C'herduin", Trans- caucasia, "and is gradually occupying the steppes of Transuralia and North- Western Kazakstan" (Bobrinskii). Asia Minor, Persia, Iraq, Cyprus, Palestine and Syria. From Abyssinia and Sudan southwards approximately to districts of Knysna, King \\ illiams Town and Clanwilliam, in Cape Province.
Lepus europaeus europaeus Pallas, 1778
1778. Lepus europaeus Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 30. Burgundy, France.
1801. Lepus timidus alba Bechstein, Gemeinn. Naturgesch. Deiitschlands, 2nd ed. i:
1096. Thuringia, Germany. 1801. Lepus limidus flavus Bechstein, loc. eil. 1096. Thuringia, Germany.
•1:54
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
1801. Lepus timidus niger Bechstein, loc. cit. 1097. Thuringia, Germany. 1820. Lepus medius Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, /; 224. Zealand, Denmark. (?) 1859. Lepus campicola Gervais, Zool. et Paleont. Frangaises, 2nd ed. 47. Norn, nud.,
based on Common Hare of France. (?) 1867. Lepus timidus coronatus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, ^6: 161. Austria.
Nom. nud. (?) 1867. Lepus timidus rufus Fitzinger, loc. cit. Austria. Nom. nud. (?) 1867. Lepus timidus cinereus Fitzinger, loc. cit. Austria. Nom. nud. (?) 1867. Lepus timidus nigricans Fitzinger, loc. cit. Nom. nud. (?) 1867. Lepus timidus maculatus Fitzinger, loc. cit. Nom. nud. 1875. Lepus timidus var. argentcogrisea K6nig-^Varthausen, W'urtt. nat. Jahreshaft, ji:
277. Ulm, ^Vurttemberg, Germany. r?) 1906. Lepus europaeus karpathorum Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. jo.' 512. Carpathian
Mountains. Range: Denmark, Belgium, France, Germany, Austria, Switzerland, Estonia.
Lepus europaeus hybridus Desmarest, 1822
1822. Lepus hybridus Desmarest, Mammalogie, 2: 349. Former Moscow Govt.,
Central Russia. Ognev quotes hybrida of Pallas (181 1, Zoogr. Ross. As. 147),
but this was not a name at all. 1842. Lepus aquilonius Blasius, Amtl. Bericht xix \'ersamml. Naturf. u. Aertze,
Braunschweig, 89. Central Russia. 1850. Lepus timidus var. hyemalis Tumac, X.H. Orenburg Regn, 2, Kazan, 201 . {N.V.) 1889. Lepus timidus var. tumak Tichomirov & Kortchagin, Bull. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat.
Moscou, 56', 4: 31. Moscow Govt., Russia. Range: Western and Central Russia, Lithuania, Eastern Germany.
Lepus europaeus syriacus Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Lepus syriacus Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. Mamm. 2: sig. u. Mt. Lebanon, Syria. This, or an allied form, occurs in Asia Minor, north to Trebizond region
(B.M.).
Lepus europaeus caspicus Ehrenberg, 1833
1833. Lepus caspicus Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. 2: sig. y. Near Astrakhan, Russia.
1929. Lepus europaeus caspius kalmykorum Ognev, Zool. Anz. 84: ■j'j. Kalmyken Steppe,
Russia. Range: Lower Volga, Kalmykia, Western Kazakstan.
Lepus europaeus judeae Gray, 1867
1867. Lepus judeae Gray, Ann. X.H. 20: 222. Palestine.
Lepus europaeus occidentalis de \Vinton, 1898
1898. Lepus europaeus occidentalis de ^Vinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 152. Moorhampton, Herefordshire, England. Range: England and Wales, the Isle of Man and the Lowlands of Scotland, the Orkney and Shetland Islands; introduced in Ireland, also Switzerland (Miller).
435
I'AI.AF.ARCTK; and INDIAN mammals 1 758-1946
Lepus europaeus corsicanus de Winton, 1898
1898. Lepus corsicanus de Winton, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 155. Bastia, Corsica. Range: to Sicily and Italy.
Lepus europaeus transsylvanicus Matschic, 1901
1901. Lepus transsylvanicus Matschic, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 236. Taslau, Rumania.
1906. Lepus europaeus Iranssvlvaticus Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 50.- 512.
Rantjc: Rumania, Yugoslavia, Greece, Crimea, Southern Ukraine.
Lepus europaeus c.reticius Barrett-Hamilton, 1903
1903. Lepus creticus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 126. Crete (and Cepha- lonia).
Lepus europ-^eus cvprius Barrett-Hamilton, 1903
1903. Lepus cvprius Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 127. Cyprus.
Lepus europaeus parnassius Miller, 1903
1903. Lepus parnassius Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 16: 145. Agorianni, north side of Lyakupa (Parnassus) Mountains, Greece.
Lepus europaeus cyrensis Satunin, 1905
1905. Lepus cyrensis Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 2, i; 60, 79. Barda, Elisabetpol
Gouv., Azerbaijan, Transcaucasia.
Lepus europaeus pyrenaicus Hilzheimer, 1906
1906. Lepus europaeus pyrenaicus Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 30: 512. Bagneres, Pyrenees,
France.
Lepus europaeus meridiei Hilzheimer, 1906
(?) 1859. Lepus mcridionalis Gcrvais, Zool. ct Pal. Fran^aiscs, 2nd ed.: 47, nom. nud.
1906. Lepus europaeus 7«OTfl';Vi Hilzheimer, Znol. Anz. jo.' 512. Department of Aveyron,
France. Range: France (South-Eastern and South-Central), Northern Italy, Corfu.
Lepus europaeus rhodius Fcsta, 19 14
K)i4. Lepus europaeus rhodius Festa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, I'Q, 686: 9. Island of Rhodes, Eastern Mediterranean.
Lepiis europaeus connori Robinson, 1918
i<i!P.. Lepus dayanus connori Robinson, Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta, i^: 49. Karun River, between Ahwaz and Mohammerah, Persia. Two specimens examined from the type locality and Iraq suggest that this is not dayanus = nigricollis, but a smallish form ni' europaeus.
Lepus europaeus tesquorum Ognev & Worobiev, 1923
I ((23. Lepus europaeus lesquorum Ognev & ^Vorobiev, Fauna of Terrestrial Vertebrates of Govt, of Voronej, 115. Dokuchaerskaya Experimental Station, Kam- mcnaya Steppe, Bobrovsk division, Voronej Govt., Russia. Range: Ukraine, except extreme south, Kursk, Orlovsk, Voronej, Tambov Provinces, Russia.
436
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
Lepus europaeus ghigii de Beaux, 1927
1927. Lepus europaeus ghigii de Beaux, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Geneva, 7, 17: i . Stampalia Island, Aegean Sea.
Lepus europaeus caucasicus Ognev, 1929
1929. Lefius europaeus caucasicus Ognev, Zool. Anz. 84: 75. Neighbourhood of Vladi- kavkaz (Ordzhonikidze), Northern Caucasus, Russia.
1929. Lepus europaeus caucasicus ponticus Ognev, Zool. Anz. 84: 75. Black Sea coast, Russia.
Lepus europaeus niethammeri VVettstein, 1943
1943. Lepus europaeus niethammeri Wettstein, Zool. Anz. 7^5.- 282. Vytina, Pelopon-
nesus, 1,000 m.. Southern Greece.
Lepus europaeus biarmicus Heptner, 1948
(?) 1871. Lepus campestris Bogdanov, Birds & Mammals of Black-Earth deposits of Povolzh'e, 175-176. [N.V.) Not of Bachman, 1837.
1944. Lepus europaeus borealis Kuznetzov, Mammals of U.S.S.R., Moscow, 271.
Northern Bashkiria, Russia. Not of Pallas, 1778, and Nilsson, 1820. 1948. Lepus europaeus biarmicus Heptner, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 709. To replace
borealis Kuznetzov, preoccupied. Range: Vologda Province, Kirov Province, Bashkiria, Tatary, Russia.
Lepus siamensis Bonhote, 1902 Siamese Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Siam, Laos in Indo-China, and Burma (Bhamo and probably Yin, Chindwin).
Lepus siamensis Bonhote, 1902
1902. Lepus siamensis Bonhote, P.Z.S. 2: 40. Chiengmai, Siam. Range as above.
Lepus nigricollis Cuvier, 1823 Indian Hare; Black-naped Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsular India northwards to Punjab, Sind, Cutch, Kathiawar, Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, North Kamrup (Assam). ? Introduced in Java.
Lepus nigricollis nigricollis F. Cuvier, 1823
1823. Lepus nigricollis F. Cuvier, Diet. Sci. Nat. 26: 307. Madras, India. Range: Peninsular India, south of the Godavari. Specimens examined from Western and Eastern Ghats, Poona, Coorg, Ratnagiri, Salem, Nilgiri Hills, Kanara, Bellary, Madras, Dharwar.
Lepus nigricollis ruficaudatus Geoffroy, 1826
1826. Lepus ruficaudatus Geoffroy, Diet. Class. H.N. g: 381. Bengal.
1840. Lepus macrotus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, g: 1 183. Gangetic Plain, India.
437
LAGOMORPHA — LKPORIDAE
Lepi's nigricollis ruficaudatus \contd.]
1844. Lepiis aryahertensis Hodgson, Calcutta J.N. H. 4: 293. Madhyadcs, Nepal. 1854. Lepus tvtlerilytXcY, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 176. Dacca, Eastern Bengal. Range: Orissa, Bengal, Gwalior, Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, Northern Kamrup, Central India, Rajputana.
Lepus nigricollis dayanus Blanford, 1874 1874. Lepus dayanus Blanford, P.Z.S. 663. Sukkur, Sind, India. 1884. Lepus joongshaiemis Murray, Vert. Zool. of Sind, 51. Joongshai, Sind. Range: Sind, Cutch, Palanpur, Kathiawar to Mt. Abu, Rajputana, and possibly to Salt Range, Punjab (whence I have examined one not very typical specimen).
Lepus nigricollis simcoxi Wroughton, 191 2
1912. Lepus simcoxi Wroughton,]. Bombay N.H. See. 21: 338. Edalabad, Khandcsh,
India. Range includes Nimar, Berar and C'entral Provinces, India.
Lepus nigricollis m.\h.\deva Wroughton & Rylcy, 191 3
1913. Lepus mahadeva Wroughton & Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 15. Dhaim,
Mahadeo Hills, Central Provinces, 2,300 ft., India. Range: Hoshangabad and Central Provinces, India, in part, but not occurring with the last as far as ascertained. An aberrant form, with the palate tending to be a little longer than the mesopterygoid width just behind it.
Lepus nigricollis singhal.a Wroughton, 1915
191 -,. Lepus nigncollis singhala Wroughton, }. Bombay N.H. Soc. 34: 42. Kumbukkan, Ceylon.
Lepus nigricollis rajput Wroughton, 191 7
191 7. Lepus rajput Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2f,: 361. Sambhar Lake, Raj- putana, India. (Only the type skull available. It is aberrant,- and not vei-y typical of the species.)
Lepus (?) nigricollis cutchensis Kloss, 19 18
1918. Lepus cutchensis Kloss, Rec. Ind. Mus. Calcutta, /•;.■ 91. Bhuj, Cutch, India.
Lcpui limidus group
Lepus timidus Linnaeus, 1 758 Blue, Mountain, or Varying Hare
iVppniximate distribution of species; Ireland, Scotland; French, Swiss and Italian Alps, Norway and Sweden; Finland, Poland, the tundra, forest and greater part of the forest steppe zone of Russia and Siberia (north to the coast of the Arctic Ocean, east to the Pacific coast, including Sakhalin and Kamtchatka; in the south it reaches a line approximately through Belovczh, Kie\-, Kharkov, \'oronezh, Kamuishin, Chlakov, Aktyubinsk, Karaganda, Lake Balkash and the Dzhungar Alatau (Bobrin- skii) ). Mongolia 1 Bobrinskii), Manchuria, and Hokkaido in Japan. Probably also in North America.
43«
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
Lepus timidus timidus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Lepus timidus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 57. Upsala, Sweden.
1777. Lepus timidus alpinus Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.• 328. Not of Pallas, 1773.
1778. Lepus variabilis Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 2. Renaming o[ timidus. 1778. Lepus algidus Pallas, No\-. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 2. Alternative for alpinus
Pennant. 1778. Lepus borealis Pallas, loc. cit. ."Mternative for alpinus Pennant. 1795. Lepus seplentrionalis Link, Beytr. zur Naturgesch. i, 2: 73. Substitute for
variabilis. 1 83 1. Lepus borealis collinus 'Nihson, Ilium. Fig. Skand. Fauna, /.• page opposite pi. 19.
Sodermanland, Sweden. 1831. Lepus borealis sylvaticus Nilsson, Ilium. Fig. Skand. Fauna, /.■ page opposite
pi. 22. Heavily wooded portions of Sweden. (?) 1842. Lepus sdavonius Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.■ 102. "Skins from dealers in
London, labelled Polish or Russian rabbit. A varying hare, possibly = Lepus
hybridus of Pallas." 1844. Lepus canescens Nilsson, K. Vetensk. Ak. Handl. Stockholm, /.• 133. Renaming
of sylvaticus. 1900. Lepus timidus typicus Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 88. Range: Norway, Sweden, Northern Russia, Estonia.
Lepus timidus hibernicus Bell, 1837
1837. Lepus hibernicus Bell, History of Brit. Quadrupeds, 341. Ireland, igoo. Lepus timidus lutescens Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 89. Donobate, Co. Dublin, Ireland. (Introduced into Scotland and Wales.)
Lepus timidus tschuktschorum Nordquist, 1883
1883. Lepus timidus tschuktschorum Nordquist, Vega Exped. 2: 84, figs. 8-10. Pitlekaj, 67° N., 173° E., in North-Eastern Siberia.
Lepus timidus lugubris Kastschenko, 1899
1899. Lepus timidus lugubris Kastschenko, Trans. Tomsk. Univ. 57. Altai Mountains. (?) 1900. Lepus timidus altaicus Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 90. (1843, Gray, List Mamm.
126, nom. nud.) Ongudai, on River Katun, about 200 versts south of Bijsk, Siberian Altai Mountains.
Lepus timidus ainu Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Lepus timidus ainu Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 90. Hokkaido, Japan.
Lepus timidus varronis Miller, 1901
1901. Lepus varronis Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. ^Vashington, 7^.- 97. Heinzenberg,
Grisons, Switzerland.
1906. Lepus medius breviauritus Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. ^o: 511. Bernese Alps, Switzer- land.
Range: French, Swiss, Italian Alps.
439
i'alai:arc:tk: and indian mammals i 758-1946
Lepus timidus gichiganus J. Allen, 1903
1903. Lcpus aichiganus ]. Allen, Bull. Amcr. Mus. N.H. ig: 155. Gichie;;!, west coast
Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia. (?) i92'2. Lepus kamtschaticus Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lvvow, /.• 354. Kamtchatka,
nom. rn/d.
Lepus timidus scoticus Hilzhciincr, 1906
(?) 1816. Lepus albus Leach, Syst. Cat. Spec. Lidis;. Mamrn. & Birds B.,\L 7, nom.
mid. Not of Bcchstein, 1801. 1906. Lepus medius scoticus Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. ^o: 511. Northern Scotland. Rane;e: Highlands of Scotland, range now extended by artificial introduction irregularly into Wales and Northern England, also in Ireland.
Lepus timidus kolvmensis Ogncv, 1923
1923. Lepus I'nnidus kolvmensis Ognev, Biol. Mitt. Timiriazeff, /.■ 106. Nizhne Kolymsk (River Kolyma), Eastern Siberia.
Lepus timidus sibiricorum Johanssen, 1923
1923. Lepus timidus sibiricorum Johanssen, Trans. Tomsk Lfni\-. J2: 59. NoNokusk,
River Chulim, Tomsk district, Siberia. Range: plains of Western Siberia
and Northern Kazakstan.
Lepus timidus orii Kuroda, 1928
1928. Lepus timidus orii Kuroda, J. Mamm. g: 223. Nayoro, Tomarioro, Sakhalin
Island. 193 1. Lepus timidus saiihalienii'. Abe, J. Sci. Hiroshima Univ. Zool. /, 4: 49. Near
Otomari, Sakhalin. 1935. Lepus gichiganus ruhustus (sic) Urita, Karafuto Dobuts. ni Kausuru Bunkan, 16.
Sakhalin, nom. mid. (M.V.)
Lepus timidus kozhevnikovi Ognev, 1929
1929. Lepus timidus kozhevnikovi Ognev, Zool. Anz. 8^: 79. Near Bogorodsk, Moscow
Prinincc, Russia. Range: Central Russia.
Lepus timidus transbaic^licus Ognev, 1929
1929. Lepus timidus transhaicalicus Ognev, Zool. Anz. H4: 81. Sosnowka, Bargusin Taiga, Lake Baikal. Range: Transbaikalia.
Lepus timidus mordk.ni Goodwin, 1933
1933. Lepus timidus mordeni Goodwin, Anicr. .\Ius. No\'. No. 681, i",. River Monoma, Eastern Siberia. Range: Ussuri region and Amur icgion.
Lepus timidus begitschevi Koljuschcv, 1936
193G. Lepus timidus begitschevi Koljusche\-, Trans. Inst. S( i. Biol. Tomsk, _'.- 304. West coast Pyasina Bay, Taimour Peninsula, .Northern Siberia.
Lepus timidus abei Kuroda, 1938
1938. Lepus linudin iihei Kuroda, List Japanese Mamm. 42. Toshiini)i, in Vetorofu, Kurilc Islands.
440
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
Lepus oiostolus Hodgson, 1840 Woolly Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet, Kansu, Szechuan, Yunnan, in China; Kashmir, Nepal and Sikkim.
Lepus oiostolus oiostolus Hodgson, 1840
1840. Lepus oiostolus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, g: 1 186. Type "from some un- known locality in Southern Tibet" (or Nepal, cf. Wroughton).
1842. Lepus pa! li pes Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 288. Utsang, Eastern Tibet.
(?) 1847. I^epus oemodias Gray, Cat Hodgson Coll. 21.
1899. Lepus sechuenensis de \Vinton, P.Z.S. 576, pi. 32. Dunpi, North-Western Szechuan, China.
Range: Tibet, Kansu, Szechuan, Nepal, Sikkim, Ladak, Upper Indus Valley.
Lepus oistolus hypsibius Blanford, 1875
1875. Lepus hypsibius Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44, 2: 214. Kium, Chang-
chenmo Valley, 15,000 ft., Ladak. Range: Ladak, not below 14,000 ft.
according to Blanford, and Upper Sutlej Valley.
Lepus oistolus kozlovi Satunin, 1907
1907. Lepus kozlovi Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. //.■ 162 Retschu River, Kam, South-Eastern Tibet. Specimen examined from near Tatsienlu, Szechuan. G. Allen thought it might be a synonym of oiostolus.
Lepus oiostolus tsaidamensis Hilzheimer, 19 10
19 10. Lepus oiostolus tsaidamensis Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 3^: 310. Tibet, just south- west of Koko-Nor. J. L. Chaworth-Musters thought this form represented
tolai { = capensis) , not oiostolus.
Lepus oiostolus illuteus Thomas, 19 14
1914. Lepus oiostolus illuteus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j.- 233. Kang Sar, 250 miles east of Gyantze, 10,000 ft., Tibet.
Lepus oiostolus comus G. Allen, 1927
1927. Lepus comus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. No. 284: 9. Tengueh, Yunnan,
5,500 ft., South-Western China.
Lepus oiostolus grahami Howell, 1928
1928. Lepus grahami Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 41: 143. Ulongkong, about
10 miles south of Tatsienlu, about 1,000 ft., Szechuan, China.
The last two forms are unavailable to me. G. Allen (1938) regarded both as sub- species of Z. oiostolus.
Lepus sinensis group
Lepus sinensis Gray, 1832 East Chinese Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Korea, Formosa, and South-Eastern China (states of Fukien, Chekiang, Anhwei and Kiangsu).
441
palaearc;tic and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Lepus sinensis sinensis Gray, 1832
1832. Lepus sinensis Gray, Illustr. Indian Zool. :?, pi. 20. Type locality taken by G.
Allen as "more or less in the region of Canton", Southern China. 1930. Lejms vuenshanensis Shih, Bull. Dcpt. Biol. Sun Yatsen Univ. Canton, No. 9, 3.
Yuen Shan, Wukanpjhsien, Hunan, China. Ranoe: Fukien (part), Chekiang, Anhwei, Kiangsu, Hunan, etc., Southern China.
Lepus sinensis coreanus Thomas, 1892
1892. Lepits sinensis coreanus Thomafi, Ann. N.H. /g.- 14(3. Seoul, Korea.
Lepus sinensis formosus Thomas, 1908
1908. Lepus formosus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 449. Baksa, Formosa.
Lepus sinensis flaviventris G. Allen, 1927
IQ27. Caprolagus sinensis flavivenlris G. Allen, Amcr. Mus. Novit. No. 284: 5. Chunganhsien, Fukien, Southern China.
Incertae sedis
1916. Lepus laskerewi Khomenko, Trav. Soc. Nat. Bessarabic, 5.- i i. Locality ? (N.V.) 1918. Lepus sadiya Kloss, Rec. Lid. Mus. Calcutta, / j.- 95. Kobe, about 15 miles west of Sadiya, North-Eastern Assam.
Subgenus ALLOLAGUS Ognev, 1929
Lepus brachyurus Temminck, 1845 Japanese Hare
.\ppro.\imate distribution of species: Japan, and \i mandshuricus is the same, the Amur-Ussuri district of Eastern Siberia, and according to Bobrinskii, Manchuria and Korea.
Lepi:s brachvurus br,\chyurus Temminck, 1845
1845. Lepus hraeliyurus Temminck, Siebold's Fauna Japonica, Mamm. 44, pi. 11,
ligs. 2, 3, 4. Nagasaki, Kiushiu, Japan. Range includes Shikoku, and
Hondo.
Lepus (?) brachyurus mandshuricus Raddc, 1861
1861 . Lepus mandslunicus Radde, Melang. Biol. St. Petcrsb. 7.- 684. Bureja Mountains,
East Amurland. 11)22. Lepus mandschuricus subphasa melnnonotus Ognev, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St.
Petcrsb. 23: 489. Ranges to Ussuri region, Manchuria, Korea (Bobrinskii).
I am unacquainted with this form, which is listed by Russian authors as a
valid species but which from descriptions seems very reminiscent of L.
brachyurus. Bobrinskii (1944) emends the name to Lepus manlschuricus (Mamm.
U.S.'S.R. Moscow, 273).
Lepus brachyurus okiensis Thomas, 1906
1906. Lepus brachyurus okiensis Thomas, P.Z.S. /.goj, 2: 359. Dogo Island, Oki Islands, Japan.
44-^
LAGOMORPHA — LEPORIDAE
Lepus brachyurus angustidens Hollister, 1912
191 2. Lepus brachyurus angustidens Hollister, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 25; 183.
Tate Yama Mountain, Hondo, Japan. 1918. Lepus brachyurus etigo Abe, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 30: 252, 330. Matsumine, Yuma-
gata Pref., Hondo, Japan.
Lepus brachyurus lyoni Kishida, 1937
1937. Lepus brachyurus lyoni Kishida, Rigakukai, jjj, 8: 747. [N.V.) Sado Island, Japan.
Subgenus TARLMOLAGUS Gureev, 1947
Lepus yarkandensis Giinther, 1875 Yarkand Hare
Approximate distribution of species: Chinese Turkestan.
Lepus yarkandensis Giinther, 1875
1875. Lepus yarkandensis Gunther, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 229. Yarkand, Chinese Turkestan.
•Genus ORYCTOLAGUS Lilljeborg, 1874
1874. Oryctolagus Lilljeborg, Sveriges og Norges Ryggradsdjur, /.• 417. Lepus cuniculus
Linnaeus. 1790. Cuniculus Meyer, Mag. f. Thiergesch. /, i: 52. Not ofBrisson, 1762. Cuniculus
campestris Meyer == Lepus cuniculus Linnaeus.
I species : Oryctolagus cuniculus, page 443
Oryctolagus cuniculus Linnaeus, 1758 Rabbit
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Madeira, the Azores, Sardinia, Crete; British Isles, France, Belgium, Holland, Switzerland, Italy, Ger- many, Spain, Poland. Details of distribution much modified by human agency. Introduced in Southern Russia (Ukraine), (Australia), etc.
Oryctolagus cuniculus cuniculus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Lepus cuniculus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 58. Germany.
(?) 1837. Lepus vernicularis Thompson, Athenaeum, 468, nom. nud. Ireland.
(?) 1843. Lepus vermicula Gray, List Spec. Mamm. B.M. 128, nom. nud.
1867. Cuniculus fodiens Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 225. Substitute for cuniculus.
(?) 1913. Cuniculus kreyenbergi Homgma.nn, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 296. Yenchowfu, Fukien, China. (? Introduced: "one cannot help believing that this animal . . . was either an escaped individual of the common European rabbit or was a young specimen of Chinese hare" (G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia,/.- 558).)
(N.B. — Lepus nigripes Bartlett, 1857, P-Z-S. 160, pi. 56, was admitted to be a domestic variety. See also 1861, P-Z-S. 40, pi. 4.) Range: Central Europe, north of the Mediterranean region, west to Ireland.
^^ 443
palaearc:tic; and Indian mammals 175B-1946
Oryctolagus cuniculls algirus Lochc, 1858
1858. Cunkulus al«irus Lochp, Cat. Mamm. Oiscaux Algcric, 27. Algeria. Range: Morocco and Northern Algeria.
Oryctolagus cuniculus huxleyi Haeckel, 1874
1874. Lepus huxleyi Haeckel, Hist, de la creation des etres organises d'apres les lois
naturclles, 130. Porto Santo, Madeira. 1906. Orvdoliigus cuniculus cnossiiis Bate, P.Z.S. /505, 2: 322. Dhia, offC'.andia, Crete. Range: Mediterranean region, introduced in the Azores, Madeira and Salvage Islands, etc.
Oryctolagus cuniculus brachyotus Trouessart, 19 17
1 91 7. Orvclolagus cuniculus brachyotus Trouessart, Bull. Mus. H.N. Paris, 22: 371. Riege, Camargue, Bouches-du-Rhone, France.
Oryctolagus cuniculus oreas Cabrera, 1922
1922. Orvclnlngus cuniculus on-as C<\hrcra, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 22: 112. Xauen, Spanish
Morocco.
Oryctolagus cuniculus habetensis Cabrera, 1923
1923. Oryctolagus cuniculus habetensis Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 23: 366. Dar
Amezuk, Anyera, Spanish Morocco.
Genus CAPROLAGUS Blyth, 1845 1845. Caprolagus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 14: 247. Lepus hispidus Pearson. I species: Caprolagus hispidus, page 444
Caprolagus hispidus Pearson, 1839 Assam Rabbit ("Hispid Hare")
Approximate distribution of species: North-Eastern India; Eastern Bengal, Nepal,
Assam, and west to United Provinces (B.M.).
Caprolagus hispidus Pearson, 1839
1839. Lepus hispidus Pearson, in M'Clelland, P.Z.S. 152. Northern Assam, foot of Himalayas.
Genus PENTALAGUS Lyon, 1903 1003. Pcntalagus Lyon, Smiths. Misc. Cloll. ^j: 428. Caprolagus furncisi Stone. I species: Penlalagus Jurnessi, page 444
Pentalagus furnessi Stone, 1900 Liukiu Rabbit
Approximate distribution of species: Liukiu Islands.
444
LAGOMORPHA — OCHOTONIDAE
Pentalagus furnessi Stone, igoo
1900. Caprolagus furnessi Stone, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 460. Amami- Oshima, Liukiu Islands (see Kuroda, 1938). Also occurs Tokunoshima.
FAMILY OCHOTONIDAE
Genus: Ochotona, page 445
This family differs from the Leporidae principally by its lack of postorbital processes, its long posterior prolongation of the zygoma, its shorter ears and, judging by skulls examined from Eurasia, its much larger bullae. The genus was revised by Bonhote, 1905, P.^.S. igo^, 2: 205. No two authors are agreed as to the number of species in the genus Ochotona, and the fragmentary material in the British Museum for at least two of the earlier named species makes it difficult to assess the specific characters. Some authors think this genus should be divided into three subgenera, but none of them seem to be agreed as to which species should go into which sub- genus. Examination of all Asiatic material in the British Museum convinces me that there are two (and only two) groups of subgeneric value which can be distinguished : those species in whith the incisive foramina and the palatal foramina are completely or practically distinct from each other (for which the name Pika seems available), and those in which the incisive and palatal foramina are confluent, as in all Leporidae (and incidentally also in all Rodentia). Certain signs of intergradation, or even over- lapping, in this character can sometimes be seen in individual specimens. The type (? and only known specimen) of Ochotona riifescens vulturna appears to be indistinguish- able in foramina structure from the Pika type, although rufescens belongs to Ochotona sensu stricto (in which the foramina are not distinct from each other) ; all other speci- mens of 0. rufescens which I have measured are quite normal in this respect. Whether vulturna was based on an abnormality, or what exactly its status is, is not clear to me on material available. I do not believe, however, that Ochotona sensu stricto as here understood can be separated into two subgeneric groups (as Bonhote indicated by his grouping of the species) ; nor that Pika, as here understood, is composed of more than one subgeneric type, as indicated by G. Allen and Ognev.
Genus OCHOTONA Link, 1795
1795. Ochotona Link, Beytrage z. Naturgesch. /, 2: 74. Lepus ogotona Pallas = Lepus dauuricus Pallas.
1799. Pika Laccpede, Tabl. des Mammif. 9. Lepus alpinus Pallas. Valid as a subgenus.
1800. Lagomys G. Cuvier, Lemons Anat. Comp. /, tabl. i. Not of Storr, 1780. No
type, "Pikas". 1867. Ogotoma Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 220. Ogotoma pallasii Gray. 1904. Conothoa Lyon, Smith. Misc. Coll. 4^: 438. Ochotona roylii Ogilby. 1939. Tibetholagus Argyropulo & Pidoplichka, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 24: 727.
Lagomys koslowi Biichner. (No exact diagnostic characters given.)
445
PALAEARtrnc: and INDIAN MAMMALS 17^,8 194(3
12 species in Asia:
Ochotona alpina, page 453 Ucholoua palhisi, page 455
Ochotona daurica, page 452 Ochotona pusilla, page 449
Ochotona hyperborea, page 454 Ochotona rojlei, page 450
Ochotona kosloui, page 453 Ochotona nifescens, page 452
Ochotona ladacensis, page 456 Ochotona rtitila, page 456
Ochotona macrotis, page 451 Ochotona thihctana, page 450
Oi these species, alpina, hyperborea, ladacensis, rutila and pallasi belong to the sub- genus Pika as here understood, with the palatal and incisive foramina normally distinct from each other. The first two are, apparently, hard to distinguish at all times, since it is said that in Transbaikalia there are forms intermediate between the two (cf. Bobrinskii, 1944). But they occur together in many places where they can be separated by average size characters. I find it difficult to distinguish pallasi ( = pricei of Russian authors) from alpina by skull characters of specimens in the British Museum collection, and the cranial characters used by G. Allen (who referred them to different subgenera) certainly do not hold good. Kuznctzov (in Bobrinskii), 1944, separates them by some colour details. So far as I can ascertain, the species rutila and ladacensis can be separated fairly easily from the last two species by their larger ears. 0. ladacensis is a very distinct species, with very small bullae and very narrow frontals. The form gloveri seems sufficiently like rutila to be made a race of it, but I have no ear measurements for that little known form. In Ochotona sensu stricto, which here contains the remainder of the species, two species, pusilla (the first name in the genus) and koslowi are only represented in the British Museum by broken skulls and a few skins; those oi koslowi do not bear measurements. Assuming that pusilla is, as indicated by Bonhote, a relatively small species with rather short ears, and bearing in mind that Bonhote's character of the "combined foramina narrowing in centre" or "not narrowing in centre" docs not hold good (owing to numerous intermediate indi- viduals) when a large series of skulls is examined, it seems to me that in the typical subgenus two small species may be distinguished, pusilla (perhaps with nubrica and
forresti), and thibetana (called hodgsoni by Bonhote), which seem to occur together in Yunnan (Likiang Range, British Museum material). I provisionally list nubrica and
forresti as eastern races of 0. pusilla. But should this prove to be incorrect, then nubrica [with, forresti as a race) would stand as yet another species. Of the larger species in the typical subgenus, 0. macrotis (with which I regard wollastoni as being conspecific) stands apart on account of its enlarged ear. Of the remainder, with smaller ear (at least on average), rojlei stands apart as possessing rather small bullae. I cannot regard wardi of Bonhote as anything but a subspecies of roylei. There is a large series of both in the British Museum, and their palatal foramina are not distinguishable with certainty. The remaining species are, in order of naming, daurica, rufeseens and koslowi. The last is very little known. Colour may distinguish them, as well as the characters noted here. But there is a seasonal change in at least some of the species in this genus, and this cannot be well known in koslowi, which is rare. Kuznctzov (1944) dis- tinguishes daurica and rufeseens partly by size of skull, but this does not hold good in the British Museum material, when Chinese, Indian and South-West Asian skulls
446
LAGOMORPHA — OCHOTONIDAE
are taken into account. It should perhaps be mentioned that G. Allen (1938) used in his key the presence or absence of a small foramen in each frontal bone as the diagnostic character of some species. Outside the area worked by that author, how- ever, this character is so variable individually that I discard it as being valueless. It should be noted that the skull of 0. koslowi is well figured by its describer and is remarkable for being much arched. I noted the same peculiarity in the forms ciirzoniae and melanostoma. The species 0. daurica is here considered as containing curzoniae. Owing to the fact that the dorsal profile of skull may be arched or nearly flat within the species 0. rufescens, I see no reason why curzoniae should not be referred to daurica, as melanostoma is in some ways intermediate between the two. G. Allen regarded the last named as a race oi daurica. In British Museum material, the skull is not very much arched in 0. daurica and its races altaina and bedfordi, and the bullae are large, 26-28 per cent, of the occipitonasal length on average. 0. d. melanostoma has the skull arched, and the bullae large (27 per cent, of occipitonasal length). 0. curzoniae and its representative seiana have smaller bullae (25 per cent, of occipitonasal length on average for curzoniae, 24 per cent, in the single skull oi seiana), and the skull is arched. Externally, all these forms are rather similar, and they differ from 0. rufescens in having the hindtoe pads normally concealed by hair; in rufescens these pads are not covered by hair, and prominent. So far as is ascertainable, 0. koslowi differs from both rufescens and daurica by its larger size.
Provisional key to the species of Ochotona in Asia, based on British Museum material :
1 . Palatal and incisive foramina completely, or practically, distinct from each other.
(Subgenus Pika) 2
Palatal and incisive foramina not distinct, but confluent. (Subgenus Ochotona)
6
2. Occipitonasal length of skull at most about 44 mni.^ (Ear not enlarged.)
OCHOTONA HYPERBOREA (Forms examined: mantchurica. For notes on this species compared with 0. alpina, see above.) Occipitonasal length in adult skulls usually exceeds 45 mm. 3
3. Ear enlarged, most often averaging about 26-28 mm. in length.^ Bullae smaller,
on average less than a quarter of occipitonasal length. 4
Ear not enlarged, not exceeding 24 mm.^ Bullae larger, on average more than a quarter of occipitonasal length. 5
4. Bullae small, averaging about 21 per cent, of occipitonasal length. Frontals \ery
narrow, their least combined width about 7 per cent, of the occipitonasal length. OCHOTONA LADACENSIS
^ So far as can be ascertained from material available, or, in the case of external characters, from the published measurements of Bonhote and others.
447
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Bullae larger, averaging over 22 per cent, of the occipitoiiasal length. Frontals least width equal to, or exceeding, one-tenth of occipitonasal length.
OCHO TON A RUTIL^i (Forms examined ; riilila, ciythrotis, glovcri. (The car length of gloveri seems not to be known. It is nearest riitila, with rather wider frontals, smaller skull and shorter palate, but only one skull, the type, is a\ailable, and not many skulls for rulila.) )
5. Bullae, on average, are relatively smaller.' OCHOTONA ALPINA
(Forms examined: alpiria.) Bullae on average relatively larger.' OCHOTONA PALLASI
(Forms examined: pallasi (one skull), hainica, pricei.)
6. Ear enlarged, rarely less than 27 mm. in length. The occipitonasal length usually
exceeds 43 mm. ' OCHOTONA MACROTIS (Forms examined: macrotii, sacaim, wollastoni.) Ear not enlarged, rarely reaching 27 mm. in lcna;th. 7
7. Small species: length of palate (measured from front nf incisors to back of palate)
is normally less than 15 mm. Occipitonasal length is on average approximately 39 mm. at most, but usually less. (We possess no fully measurable skulls for
pusilla (typical race).)' 8
Larger species: length of palate normally approximates to, or exceeds, 15 mm. Occipitonasal length of adult is on average 40 mm. and more (not ascertain- able liir kosloici, which has the palate about 18 mm.). 9
8. Length of the palate roughly 14 mm. on average.' OCHOTONA PUSILLA
(Forms examined: pusilla, angustifrons (skins only; in these forms, ear 17 mm. and less in our specimens) ; /ornw//, mihrica (in the last two f>rnis, ear nor- mally 18 mm. and more). The placing of the last two forms is pr(i\ isional. See remarks abo\e.) Length of the palate is normally less than 14 nnn. (two exceptions in 24 skulls).
OCHOTONA THIBET ANA (Forms examined: Ihihetana, canuis, huangrnsis, soriila, sikinuuia, stevensi (one skin only).)
9. Length of hindfoot 41-42 mm. (Length of palate, one skull, is 18 mm.) (Material
for this species nesligiblc.) OCHOTONA hOSLOlVI Length of hindfoot (in a considerable series) not reaching 40 mm. 10
TO. Bullae small, on average 23 per cent, or less of occipitonasal length. Length of palate rarely reaching 17 mm. OCHOTONA ROYLTI (Forms examined: roylei, hallina, cliinensis, nepalemis, ivardi.) Bullae larger, usually exceeding a c|uarter of occipitonasal length (24 per cent, only in the type and only available specimen oi seiana). 1 1
' So far as can be ascertained from material available.
LAGOMORPHA — OCHOTONIDAE
II. Length of palate (measured from front of incisors to back of palate) normally not less than 17 mm. Hindtoe pads not covered by hair, prominent.
OCHOTONA RUFESCENS (Forms examined: rufescens, regina, vizier (mlturna). The last named may very well not belong in this species. Its palatal and incisive foramina are separate, as in the subgenus Pika, and its palate length does not agree with the other races, being too short. It seems based on one specimen only, with an occipitonasal length of 41.4 mm. Until further material is collected, the status of this form must remain in doubt.) Length of palate usually not reaching 17 mm. (six exceptions in 28 skulls). Hind- toe pads usually concealed by hair. OCHOTONA D AURIC A (Forms examined: daurica, altaina, hedfordi, curzoniae, melanostoma, seiana.)
Subgenus OCHOTONA Link, 1795
Ochotona pusilla Pallas, 1769 Steppe Pika (Mouse-Hare)
Approximate distribution of species: South-Eastern Russia (Upper Volga), Southern Urals and Northern Kazakstan (east, apparently, to the Saissan region, Bobrinskii's distribution map). Perhaps represented in Kashmir, Northern Assam, Northern Burma, Yunnan.
Ochotona pusilla pusilla Pallas, 1769
1769. Lepus pusillus Pallas, Nov. Comm. Sci. Petrop. /j.- 531. Neighbourhood of
Samara, South-Eastern Russia. (See Chaworth-Musters, 1933, Ann. Mag
N.H. /- 137.) 1771. Lepus minuins Pallas, Reise, /.• 155 (footnote).
Ochotona (?) pusilla nubrica Thomas, 1922
1922. Ochototia nubrica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 187. Tuggur, Nubra Valley,
10,000 ft., Ladak, Kashmir.
Ochotona (?) pusilla forresti Thomas, 1923
1923. Ochotona forresti Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 662. North-western flank
Likiang Range, 27° N., ioo°3o' E., 13,000 ft., Yunnan, China. Range: Yunnan; Northern Assam, Northern Burma (B.M.).
Ochotona pusilla angustifrons Argyropulo, 1932
1932. Ochotona pusilla angustifrons Argyropulo, Trav. Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. /.• 55. Karkaralinsk district (River Djamtcha), Eastern Kazakstan.
Ochotona (?) pusilla osgoodi Anthony, 1941
1941. Ochotona osgoodi Anthony, Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Zool. Ser. 2^: 113. Nyetmaw
River, 8,600 ft., North-Eastern Burma. (From description, nearest forresti,
but with rather larger bullae.)
449
PALAKARtrilC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-if)4(.
Ochotona thibetana Milne-Edwards, 1871 Moupin Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Sikkim; Yunnan, Szecliuan, Shensi, Shansi, Kansu, Hupeh, in China.
Ochotona thibetana thibetana Milne-Edwards, 1871
1871. Lagomvs thibetanus Milne-Edwards, in David, Ni)u\'. Arch. Mus. H.X. Paris, 7,
Bull.: 93 (footnote). Moupin, Szechuan, China. i8gg. Ochotona tihetana dc VVinton & Styan, P.Z.S. 577. 1905. Ochotona hodi^soni Bonhote, P.Z.S. igo4, 2: 218. Not of Blyth, 1841.
1922. Ochotona .yi/iperi Tiiomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9.- 192. Shuowlow, Nia-ming, north-
west ol'Tatsicnlu, Western .Szechuan, China.
1923. Ochotona thibetana sacraria Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.■ (163. Mt. Omi-hsicn,
Southern Szechuan, 9,500 ft., China. Range: Szechuan, Hupeh and Yunnan, China.
Ochotona thibetana cansa Lyon, 1907
1907. Ochotona cansus Lyon, Smiths. Misc. C^jll. §0: 136. Taocheo, Kansu, Clhina.
Ochotona thibetana huangensis Matschie, 1907
1907. Conothoa hiiangcmis Matschie, Wiss. Ergebn. Exped. Filchner to China, /o, i :
214. Type locality assumed to be the Tsingling, in vicinity of Sianlu,
Southern Shensi, China (G. Allen, 1938, 544).
1907. Conothoa huanghoensis Matschie, ibid. 243 {lapsus).
1911. Ochotona syrinx Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 27; P.Z.S. G92. Mt. Tai-pei-san,
10,600 ft.. Southern Shensi, China.
1912. Ochotona cansa morosa Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 403. Mt. Tai-pei-san,
Shensi, China.
Ochotona thibetana sorell.\ Thomas, 1908
1908. Ochotona sorella Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 45. 1909, P.Z.S. ic)<i8: 982. Twenty
miles south of Ningwufu, Shansi, 6,600 ft., China.
Ochotona thibetana sikimaria Thomas, 1922
1922. Ochotona iikiinaiia Thomas, ,\nn. Mag. N.H. g: 191. Lacheng, 8,800 ft., Sikkim, North-Eastcrn India.
Ochotona thibetan.\ stevensi Osgood, 1932
1932. Ochotona cansa stevensi Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. iS: 328. \Vushi, south- west of Tatsienlu, .Szechuan, China.
Ochotona roylei Ogilby, 1839 Royie's Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet, Szechuan and Yunnan, in Western Clhina; Nepal, Punjab and Kashmir; Northern Burma (B.AL).
Li\GOMORPHA — OCHOTONIDAE OCHOTONA ROYLEI ROYLEI Ogilby, 1 839
1839. Lagomys rqylii Ogilby, Royle's 111. Botany Himalaya, Ixix, pi. 4. Choor Moun- tain, 60 miles north of Saharanpur, Punjab.
1 84 1. Lagomys hodgsoni Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 817, plate at p. 844. Kashmir (Bonhote).
1841. Lagomys nepalensis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 854, plate at p. 816. About 30 miles north of Katmandu, Nepal.
i8gi. Lagomys roylei Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 456. Emendation.
Range: as above, Tibet and Kumaon (B.M.).
OcHOTONA ROYLEI WARDI Bonhote, 1 9O4
1904. Ochotona wardi Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. No. lo: 13. 1905, P.Z.S. 790^, 2: 214. Talien (Tullian), 11,000 ft. Kashmir. Range: known from many places in Kashmir, North-West Frontier Province, Ladak, Gilgit, etc., at high altitudes.
Ochotona roylei chinensis Thomas, 191 1
igii. Ochotona roylei chinensis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 728. Yaratsaga, near
Tatsienlu, 13,000 ft., Szechuan, China. 1912. Ochotona roylei sinensis Lydekker, Zoo Record for 191 1, Mamm. 46 {lapsus
calami) . Range: Szechuan and Yunnan, China.
Ochotona roylei baltina Thomas, 1922
1922. Ochotona roylei baltina Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 188. Nurh, River Indus, east of Skardo, Baltistan, Kashmir.
Ochotona macrotis Gunther, 1875 Large-eared Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Tianshan and Pamir Mountains, Kashmir, northwards to Karakorum Mountains, Northern Nepal, and Kuenlun Mountains in Southern Chinese Turkestan.
Ochotona macrotis macrotis Giinther, 1875
1875. Lagomys macrotis Giinther, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 231 (September). Doba,
Kuenlun Mountains, extreme southern Chinese Turkestan (on road from
Yarkand to Karakorum Pass, Blanford). 1875. Lagomys auritus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4^, 2:111 (October). Lukung,
Pangong Lake, Ladak, Kashmir. 1875. Lagomys griseus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44,1'- 1 1 1 (October). Kuenlun
Range, south of Sanju Pass. 1914. Ochotona sacana Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 572. Przewalsk, Issyk-Kul,
Semirechyia, Russian Central Asia.
Ochotona macrotis wollastoni Thomas & Hinton, 1922
1922. Ochotona wollastoni Thomas & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 184. East of Mt. Everest, 17,500 ft., Northern Nepal.
451
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 175!! 1946
Ochotona daurica Pallas, 1776 Daurian Pika
Appnixiniatc distribution of species: steppes of Russian Altai and Transbaikalia, Mongolia, Koko-Nor, Kansu, Shensi and Shansi in Clhina, Tibet, Sikkim and Persia.
Ochotona daurica daurica Pallas, 1776
1776. Leptis dauuriciis Pallas, Reise Russ. Reichs. j.- 692. Kulusutai, Onon River,
Eastern Siberia (loc. cit. 220), according to notes left by J. L. C^iaworth-
Musters. 1778. LfpKs ogolona Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 59, pi. 3, pi. 4a, fig. 16. 1890. Lagomys dauricus Biicliner, VViss. Res. Przcwalski Cent. Asien Rcisen, Zool.
Th. /.■ Siiugeth. 172. Emendation. Range: Transbaikalia and Mongolia.
Ochotona (?) daurica curzoniae Hodgson, 1858
1858. Lagonm curzoniae Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 26: 207. Clhumbi Valley, in
extreme south Tibet. Range: Chumbi \'a!ley; Sikkim; and Tingri, Tibet
(B.M.).
Ochotona (?) daurica melanostoma Buchner, 1890
1890. Lagomys melanostomus Biichncr, Wiss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien Reisen, Zool. Th. /.■ Saugeth. i7(), pi. 22, figs. 2-3. Kuku-Nor and Kansu, China.
Ochotona daurica bedfordi Thomas, 1908
1908. Ochotona bedfordi Thomas., Abstr. P.Z.S. 45. P.Z.S. 1909, i()o8: 981. Ningwufu, Shansi, 6,000 ft., China.
Ochotona daurica .\ltaina Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Ochotona dauurica altaina Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 761. Achit Nor, North- western Mongolia. Ranges to Chuiskaya Steppe, Russian Altai.
Ochotona daurica annectens Miller, 191 1
191 1. Ochotona annectens Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 24: 54. Fifteen miles north-east of Ching-ning-chow, 6,200 ft., Kansu, China.
Ochotona (?) d.^urica seiana Thomas, 1922
1922. Ochotona curzoniae seiana Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 189. Seistan, Persia.
Ochotona rufescens Gray, 1842 Afghan Pika
.Approximate distribution of species: Kopct-Dag Mountains and neighbourhood, in South-Western Russian Turkestan, Afghanistan, Persia and Baluchistan.
Ochotona rufescens rufescens Gray, 1842
1842. Lagomys rufescens Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 266. Near Babers Tomb, Kabul, Afghanistan. Range: Baluchistan, part, Afghanistan.
452
LAGOMORPHA — OCHOTONIDAE OCHOTONA RUFESCENS REGINA Thomas, ign
191 1. Ochotona rufescens regina Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 762. Kopet-Dag Moun- tains, west of Ashabad, 3,000 ft., Russian Turkestan. Ranges to Meshed, Persia.
Ochotona rufescens vizier Thomas, igii
191 1. Ochotona rufescens vizier Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 762. Kohrud, north of
Isfahan, 9,000 ft., Persia.
Ochotona (?) rufescens vulturna Thomas, 1920
1920. Ochotona rufescens vulturna Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 937. Harboi, near Kelat, Baluchistan. See above for remarks on this aberrant form, which seems based on one specimen only and may not belong in this species.
Ochotona koslowi Buchner, 1894 Koslow's Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet.
Ochotona koslowi Buchner, 1894
1894. Lagomys koslowi Biichner, Mamm. Przewalski, /.• 187, pi. 23, fig. 3; and pi. 24, figs. 13-17. Guldsha Valley, 14,000 ft.. Northern Tibet.
Subgenus PIKA Lacepede, 1799
Ochotona alpina Pallas, 1773 Altai Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Altai, Sayan, Cisbaikalian and Trans- baikalian Mountains (Kuznetzov), Mongolia, to Kansu.
Ochotona alpina alpina Pallas, 1773
1773. Lepus alpinus Pallas, Reise. Russ. Reichs. 2: 701. Tigeretskii Range, Altai
Mountains, Siberia. 1842. Lagomys ater Eversmann. Uchen. Zap. Kasan. Univ. j.- 3. Altai Mountains. Range: Western Altai Mountains and Mongolia.
Ochotona alpina cinereofusca Schrenk, 1858
1858. Lagomys hyperboreus var. cinereo-fusca Schrenk, Amurland, /.• 148. Type from
the Upper Amur, according to Kuznetzov, who says it is a race of the present
species. 1935. Ochotona alpina scorodumovi Skalon, Bull. Anti-Plague Organis. E. Siberia, /;
85-87. (.^.F.) Range: Eastern Transbaikalia, Upper Amur.
Ochotona alpina nitida Hollister, 191 2
191 2. Ochotona nitida Hollister, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 14: 4. Tchegan-Burgazi Pass,
Upper Katun Ri\'er, 50° N., 88° E., Siberian Altai Mountains.
453
r\lai:.\rc;tr: and Indian mammals 1758-194^
ochotona alpina svatoshi turov, 1 924
1924. Ochotona svatoshi Turov, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. no. Bargusin Range, Transbaikalia. Range: Western Transbailcalia.
Ochotona alpina argent.\t.'^ Howell, 1928
1928. Ochotona [Pika) alpina argentata Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, .//; 116. Fifteen miles north-northwest of Ningsia, Northern Kansu, China.
OcHOTOX.v alpina chaxgaica Ognev, 1940
1940. Ochotona 1 Pika) alpina changaica Ognev, Manim. U.R.S.S. and adjacent Countries, 4: 33. Subur-Hairhan, Hangai, Mongolia.
Ochotona hyperborea Pallas, 181 i Northern Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Ural Mountains, Eastern Russia; east of the Yenesei, north to Arctic coast, and east to the Anadyr region, Kamtchatka, Sakhalin; Manchin-ia, Mongolia and Japan (Hokkaido).
Ochotona hyperborea hyperborea Pallas, 181 1
181 I. Lepiis hvperborcus Pallas, Zciogr. Ross. As. /.• 152. Clhukotka region. Eastern
Siberia. (?) 1858. Lagomys hvperborcus \ar. nurmalis Schrenk, Amurland, /.' 148. 1882. Lagomys litoralis Peters, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 95. Emmahafen, near Cape
Chukotski, North-Eastern Siberia. 1903. Ochotona kolymensis]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mas. N.H. ic): 154. Verkhne Kolyiusk,
Kolyma region. Eastern Siberia. Range: Chukotka, Anadyr and Kolyma regions, North-Eastern Siberia.
Ochotona hyperborea ferruginea Schrenk, 1858
1858. Lagomys hvperborcus var. ferruginea Schrenk, Amurland, /.• 148. Khalzansk
Mountains, Kamtchatka. (?) 1922. Lagomvs kamtschaticus Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, /.- 354, nom. nud.
Kamtchatka. 1934. Ochotona {Pika) hyperborea turuchanensis Naumov, Trudy Polya. Komiss. No. 17,
38 (German), 78. Utschami, on Lower Tungushka River, Middle Siberia.
LN.V.) Range: Kamtchatka, Yakutia, northern part of Yenesei Basin.
Ochoto.va hyperborea cinereoflava Schrenk, 1858
i8',8. Lagomvs hvperboreus var. cincreo-Jlava Schrenk, Amurland, /.' 148. Near Udskoi Ostrog, Eastern Siberia. Range: coast of Sea of Okhotsk.
Ochotona hyperborea m.\ntchurica Thomas, 1909
1909. Ochotona (Pika) hyperborea mantchurica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 504. Khingan Mountains, 3,800 ft., Manchuria. Range: Sayan Mountains, area round Lake Baikal, Transbaikalia, Amur-Ussuri region, Mongolia, Manchuria.
454
LAGOMORPHA ~ OCHOTOMDAE
OcHOTONA HYPERBOREA coREANA Allen & Andrews, 19 1 3
191 3. Ochotona [Pika) coreaiws J. Allen & Andrews, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. J2: 429. Pochong, North Korea.
Ochotona hyperborea uralensis Flerov, 1927
1927. Ochotona hyperborea uralensis Flerov, Ann. Mus. Zool. Leningrad, 28: 139. Synya Basin, and Lyapin River, Northern Ural Mountains, Eastern Russia.
Ochotona hyperborea yesoensis Kishida, 1930
1930. Ochotona yesoensis Kishida, Lansania, Tokyo, 2, 13: 46. [M.V.) Oketo, Prov.
Kitami, Hokkaido, Japan. (?) 1930. Ochotona kobayashii Kishida, Dobuts. Zasshi. 42, 504: 372. Hokkaido.
Mom. niid.
1930. Ochotona ornata Kishida, lac. cit. 372.
1931. Ochotona yezoensis Inukai, Trans. Sapporo N.H. Soc. xi, 4: 210. Central Moun-
tains, Hokkaido (Taisetsuzan), Japan. Quoted as of Kishida, 1930. (N.V.) (?) 1933. Ochotona sadakei Kishida, Bot. & Zool. /, i: 26; and Ochotona rufa, 0. inukaii, 0. convexa, 0. kiniita, 26; all from Daisetsuzan, Hokkaido, Japan, and all nom. mid. f Kishida says the first two names were first pubhshed in 1930, and all the others in 1932, but he does not give his original references.)
Ochotona hyperborea yoshikurai Kishida, 1932
1932. Ochotona yoshikurai Kishida, Lansania, 4, 40: 150. (M.V.) Shirotoru, Central
Sakhalin Island.
Ochotona pallasi Gray, 1867 Pallas's Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Kazakstan and Chuiskaya Steppe, in Russian Altai; Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia.
Ochotona pallasi pallasi Gray, 1867
1867. Ogotoma pallasii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 220. Type "said to come from
Asiatic Russia-Kirgisen." 1848. Lagomvs ogotona Waterhouse, Nat. Hist. Mammalia, 2: 17. Not of Pallas, 1778. 1905. Ochotona ogotona Bonhote, P.Z.S. igo4, 2: 210. Not of Pallas, 1778. (?) 1941. Ochotona pricei opaca "Arg^Topulo, 1939," Vinogradov & Argyropulo,
Faune U.R.S.S. Tabl. Analytiques Rongeurs, 224. We are unable to trace
an earlier reference. Kazakstan. Range: apparently Kazakstan to Mongolia. Russian authors call this species 0. pricei.
Ochotona pallasi pricei Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Ochotona i Ogotoma) pricei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 760. Mountains west of Achit Nor, Kobdo Basin, 90° E., 49°3o' N., 6,700 ft., North-Western Mon- golia. Ranges to Chuiskaya Steppe, Altai.
(?) 1924. Ochotona (Ogotoma) sushkini Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 163. Taldura Glacier, North-Eastern Russian Altai.
455
PAl.AKARCrrK; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 OCHOTONA PALLASI HAMICA ThomaS, 1 g 1 2
iqi-2. Qchototm (Ogo/oina) hamica Thomas, Ann. Mai^. N.H. (): 407. Northern Hanii Mountains, east end of Tian Shan Range, 7,500 ft., Clhinese Turkestan.
Ochotona rutila .Sc\crtzo\-, 1873 Red Pika
Approximate distribution of species: Eastern Russian Turkestan, in mountains
I^Tian Shan, Hissar-Aiai and Pamir Ranges), Tibet, Kansu and Szechuan, China.
Ochotona rutila ri_itila Scvertzov, 1873
1873. Lagomvs rutilus Scvertzov, Mem. Soc. Ainis. Sci. Moscou, 8, 2: 19. (See also Ann. Mag. N.H. 1876, 18: 168). Vernoe .Mountains, Russian Turkestan.
Ochotona rutila erythrotis Biichner, 1890
1890. Lanomvs erythrotis Biichner, \Viss. Res. Przcwalski Reisen, /, Saugeth.: 165,
pis. 21 and 24, figs. 1-6. Burchan-Budda, Elastern Tibet (restricted by G.
Allen (1938)). 1928. Ochotona [Ochotona) erythrotis vulpina Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. ^\ ashington, ^i:
Wj. Thirty miles west of Sining, Kansu, Cihina. Range: Tibet and Kansu.
Ochoto.na (?) RUTILA GLOVERi Thomas, 1922
1922. Ochotona gloveri Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9.- 190. Nagchuka, Western Szec- huan, 10,000 ft., China.
Ochotona rutila brookei G. Allen, 1937
1937. Ochotona erythrotis brookei G. Allen, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, Sfj: 341. A few miles north-west of Jyekundo, Kham, Eastern Tibet.
Ochotona ladacensis Gunther, 1875 Ladak Pika
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: Kashmir, Tibet, Chinese Turkestan.
OcHOTON.\ ladacensis GUnthcr, 1875
1875. Lagonm ladacensis Gunther, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 231. Clhangra Lake, 14,000 ft., Laclak, Kashmir. Range: Upper Sutlej, Ladak, Tibet, Chinese Turkestan
(B.M.).
ORDER R O D E N T I A
On this Order, see particularly:
Ellerman. The Families & Genera of Living Rodents, 194c), /; 1941, ^; and 1949, 3. London (British Museum).
HiNTON. 1926. Monograph of Voles & Lemmings, i. London (British Museum).
Miller & Gidley. 1918. Synopsis of the supergeneric groups of Rodents. J. Washing- ton Acad. Sci. 8, 13: 43 1 .
Tuli,berg. 1899. Ucber das System der Nagcthiere. Nova Acta Reg. Soc. Sci. Upsa- liensis, 18, i.
456
In Families & Genera of Living Rodents, keys to all genera except a few named since that publication, and notes on all the principal literature on the Order, will be found.
Simpson (1945) adopts a classification of the Order which differs in some details from mine, and which is reviewed in Ellerman, 1949, Families & Genera of Living Rodents, j: 116.
Simpson divides the Order into three "Suborders", Sciuromorpha, Myomorpha and Hystricomorpha, which are not here adopted as they are held to be indefinable. This seems to be more or less admitted by Simpson, as various families are left incertae sedis in his arrangement, which so far as the present region is concerned is as follows :
Simpson's (1945) Classification:
SCIUROMORPHA
Superfamily: Sciuroidea.
Family: Sciuridae (Subfamilies: Sciurinae, Petauristinae). Superfamily: Castoroidea.
Family: Castoridae.
MYOMORPHA
Superfamily: Muroidea.
Family: Cricetidae (Subfamilies: Cricetinae, Microtinae,
Gerbillinae). Family: Spalacidae. Family: Rhizomyidae. Family: Muridae (Subfamilies: Murinae, Phloeomyinae).
Superfamily: Gliroidea.
Family: Gliridae.
Family: Platacanthomyidae.
Family: Seleviniidae.
Superfamily: Dipodoidea.
Family: Zapodidae (Subfamilies: Sicistinae, Zapodinae). Family: Dipodidae (Subfamilies: Cardiocraniinae, Dipodinae,
Euchoreutinae). HYSTRICOMORPHA
Superfamily: Hystricoidea.
Family: Hystricidae (Subfamilies: Hystricinae, Atherurinae).
? HYSTRICOMORPHA or MYOMORPHA incertae sedis: Superfamily: Ctenodactyloidea. Family: Ctenodactylidae.
457
l'AI.Ai:ARt;TK: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1738-1946
It appears that Simpson complicates matters by retaining too many subfamilies and families. Nine of the above families are certainly valid. There seems not the slightest need to retain the Zapodidac, as shown by Vinogradov, who has mono- graphed the Dipodidac in some detail : Cardiocraniinae are just as distinct from the rest of the Dipodidae of Simpson as are the Zapodidae. Despite Simpson's remarks (p. 206) I am still not con\'inced that the Muridac should be split into two families, Cricetidae and Muridac, unless perhaps the Gerbillinae and Microtinae are also given family rank. The Cricetinae seem merely to be Muridac in which the middle row of cusps of the upper molars (which are strong in Murinae) are becoming sup- pressed or reduced. C!crtain African genera seem intermediate between the two subfamilies in dental details. \or is it anything but bad classification to refer Chiropodomvs to an indefinable subfamily Phloeomyinae when it is barely generically separable from ]'andelcuria^ listed by Simpson pages away from it in the Murinae as understood by him. There seems no need to regard the Platacanthomyidae as any- thing but a subfamily of Gliridae (here called Muscardinidae: somewhat intermediate between typical Muscardinidae and certain Muridae, in particular (iymnuromj.s from Madagascar). I doubt if the Seleviniidae need be regarded as anything but a very distinct subfamily of Muscardinidae, but I have not examined specimens of Selevinia.
In the Palaearctic and Indian regions, as elsewhere, Rodentia are very clearly the dominant order as regards numbers of genera, species, and named races. Introduced forms like the Nearctic Sciiiriis carnlhinuis, now the common squirrel of Southern England, are here ignored.
I have notes on virtually every specimen of Rodent from Asia, Europe, North Africa and Australia in the British Museum. All species in the present list which are represented in our collections can be defined. Miller (1912) reviewed the European Rodents in some detail; Vinogradov, 1933, Tab. Analyt. de la faune de UU.R.S.S. 10, 1-87 ^ (published by L'Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. Leningrad), has published his results on the rodents of the U.S.S.R. and we have a translation of this work. The rodents of China and Mongolia were reviewed by G. Allen, 1940 \m several cases in this work, however, Ghinese races have not apparently been compared with cxtralimital named forms, with the result that in many cases the wrong specific name has been used). For a recent review of the rodents of India, Burma and Ceylon, see Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 249, and 28: 357; and for a review of the rodents of South-^Vestern Asia see Ellerman, 1948, P.^.S. 118: 765. On most of the North African Gerbils, see Ellerman, 1947, P.^.S. i ij, i : 259-271, in which notes on some other Asiatic rodents will be found; for a revision of the genus Meriones, see Chaworth-Musters & Ellerman, 1947, P.Z-S. 117: 478.
FA.MILIES:
Castoridac, page 516 Muscardinidae, page 541
Ctenodactylidae, page 52 1 Rhizomyidac, page 550
Dipodidae, page 522 Sciuridae, page 459
Hystricidae, page 517 Spalacidae, page 553 Muridac, page 557
' .Sec alsu V'inogradov & .\rg)'ropulo, 1941, Faune de L'L'.R.S.S.n.s. 29. 458
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
FAMILY SCIURIDAE
Genera: Amies, page 465 Menetes, page 500
Atlantoxerus , page 500 Petanrista, page 460
Belomys, page 459 Petinomrs, page 470
Callosciurus, page 477 Pteromjs, page 466
Citellus, page 504 Ratufa, page 497
Dremomys, page 491 Sciurotamias, page 501
Eiipetmirus, page 471 Sciurus, page 471
Funambulus, page 494 Spermophilopsis, page 501
Hjlopetes, page 468 Tamias, page 503
Marmola, page 513 Trogopterus, page 460
The genera Petaurista, Pteromys, Petinomys, Hyiopetes, Belomys, Trogopterus, Eupetaurus and Aeretes have fl>ing membrane attached to sides of the body, thereby differing from other squin-els of the present region. For a key to the genera of flying squirrels, see Ellerman (1940, 275). Trogopeterus is better distinguished from Belomys by its actually and proportionately longer toothrow than as indicated in this key; further work has convinced me that Eoglaucomys is at most a subgenus o{ Hyiopetes; Aeretes, which is unrepresented in the British Museum, is said to differ from its ally Petaurista (from which it was separated) by having M 3 smaller in crown area than the other teeth, and by having broad, grooved upper incisors.
Genus BELOMYS Thomas, 1908
1908. Belomys Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 2. Sciuropterus pearsonii Gray. I species : Belomys pearsoni, page 459
Belomys pearsoni Gray, 1842 Hairy-footed Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Sikkim, Assam, Burma. Formosa, and, according to G. Allen, probably Yunnan and Kwantung; Indo-China.
Belomys pearsoni pe.\rsoxi Gray, 1842
1842. Sciuropterus pearsonii Gva.y, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 263. Darjeeling, India. 1847. Sciuropterus villosus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 866. Upper Assam. I?) 1862. Sciuropterus kaleensis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 359. Northern Formosa. Range: specimens examined from Sikkim, Naga Hills in .\ssam, and Formosa.
Belomys pe.'^rsoni trichotis Thomas, 1908
1908. Belomys trichotis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 7. Machi, Manipur.
(?) 1932. Belomys pearsoni blandus Osgood, Field Mus. N.H. Zool. 18, 2: 269. Muong
Moun, south of Lai Chau, Tonkin, Indo-China. Range: Manipur, \Vestern Burma, Northern Indo-China.
This species is not well known. The few specimens examined indicate that trichotis is small-toothed, and pearsoni has larger teeth. I should not care to go further than that in racial details.
GG 459
I'ALAEARCrnc: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Genus TROGOPTERUS Hcude, 1898
1898. Tiogopknis Hcude, Mem. H.X. Enip. Clhinois, 4, i: 46-47. Ptcromys xanthipes Milne-Edwards.
I species : Trogoplenis xanthipes, ]3a£;e 460
Trogopterus xanthipes Milne-Edwards, 1867 Complex-toothed Flying Squirrel Apprcixiniatc distribution of species: C;hina, from Southern Tibet, Yunnan, Szxchuan and Shensi to Clhihli.
Trogopteru-s xanthipes Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Pleromys xanthipes Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 8: 376. Forests ofNorth-
Eastern Hopei (Chihli), China. 1914. Trogopterus innrelax Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. :?5, 2: 230. Ichang, Hupeh,
C'.hina. 1914. Trogopterus himalaicus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, 2: 231. Gyantse,
Chumbi Valley, Southern Tibet. 1923. Trogopterus cdithae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //; 658. North-western flank
Likiang Range, Yunnan, China. 1923. Trogopterus minax Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.■ 660. Near Wan Chucn, Upper
Min River, Szechuan, China. Range: as above. I do not believe this species can be divided into definable races.
Genus PETAURISTA Link, 1795
1795. Petaurisla Link, Zool. Beytr. /, 2: f,2, 78. Sciurus petaurista Pallas.
5 species: Petaurista alborujus, page 463 Petaurista elegans, page 460 Petaurista leucogenjs, page 464 Petaurista magnijjcus, page 464 Petaurista petaurista, page 46 1
For review of the species, see Ellerman, 1949, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, j: 7. For characters of the Lidian forms, including four of the above species, see Ellerman, '047' J- Mnmm. 28: 253-255. The remaining species, P. leucogenvs, lacks the red and white colour pattern of/", alborufus and has proportionately longer nasals on average than any race known to me of the remainder. The type of Petaurista alborufus barroni is now in the British Museum. This form .has been erroneously allocated (Ellerman, 1949). It proves to be a form of alborufus very close to eandidulus. It is also near P. petaurista annamensis which lacks the white forehead characteristic of alborufus and eandidulus .
Petaurista elegans Mullcr, 1839 Lesser Giant Flying Squirrel
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Borneo, Sumatra, Java, Malay States, Natuna Islands, Indo-China, Yunnan, Szechuan, Burma, Nepal, Sikkim.
4(io
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
(Petaurista elegans elegans Aluller, 1839. Extralimital)
1839. Pteromjs elegans Muller, in Temminck, Verb. Nat. Ges. Ned. Overz. bezitt.
Zool. (Zoogd. 1839), 35' 56 and 107, 112, pi. xvi, figs. 1-3. Nusa Kum-
bangan Island, off Southern Java.
Petaurista elegans c^niceps Gray, 1842
1842. Sciuroptenis caniceps Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 262. Nepal (type in B.M.).
1844. Sciuropterus senex Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /j.- 68. Nepal.
Range: Nepal, Sikkim.
Petaurista elegans marica Thomas, 1912
1912. Petaurista marica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 687. Yunnan, China, probably
near Mongtsze. Range: Southern Yunnan, into Shan States, Burma; and
Laos, Tonkin.
Petaurista elegans syeilla Thomas, 1916
1916. Petaurista sybilla Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 424. Fifty miles west of Kindat, Chin Hills, \Vestern Burma.
Petaurista elegans clarkei Thomas, 1922
1922. Petaurista clarkei IhoTaai, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 396. Mekong Valley, Yunnan,
28° N., China. Range: Szechuan, Yunnan, and recorded from Northern
Burma.
Petaurista elegans gorkhali Lindsay, 1929
1929. Sciuropterus gorkhali Lindsay, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 55, 3: 566. Apoon Sotti- danda, Gorkha, 12,000 ft., Nepal.
Petaurista petaurista Pallas, 1 766 Common Giant Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Borneo, Java, Sumatra (and a few small adjacent islands), Malay States, Siam, Indo-China; Yunnan, Fukien and Szechuan in China, Formosa; Burma, Assam, Nepal, Punjab, Kashmir, Penin- sular India and Ceylon. Range includes Hainan.
(Petaurista petaurista petaurista Pallas, 1766. Extralimital) 1766. Sciurus petaurista Pallas, Misc. Zool. 54. Western Java.
Petaurista petaurista albiventer Gray, 1834
1834. Pteromys albiventer Gray, lUustr. Ind. Zool. pi. x\iii. Type skull in B.M.,
labelled Nepal. 1844. Pteromys inornatus GeofTroy, in Jacquemont's Voyage, I\', Mamni. 62, Atlas,
2, pi. iv. Northern India. 191 1. Petaurista birrelli ^Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 1014, 10 19. Murree,
Hazara, Punjab. 191 1. Petaurista J ulvinus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 1014, 1021. .Simla,
Punjab. Range: Naga Hills in Assam; Nepal, Kumaon, Punjab, and many localities in Kashmir.
461
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Petaurista petaurista philippensis Elliot, 1839
1839. Pteromys philippensis Elliot, Madras J. Litt. & Sci. 10: 217. Near Madras, India.
1842. Pinomvs oral T'lckcW, Calcutta J.N. H. 2: 401, pi. xi. Sinajlibum district. Orissa,
India. 1.') 1843. Pleromvs grisiiventti G\-A\\ List Mamm. 133. 191 1. Petaurista Cinderella \Vrou,s;hton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 1014, 1018. The
Dangs, Sural district, Bombay Presidency. Rantje: from Southern Peninsular India northwards to Orissa and Surat district at least.
Petaurista petaurista cineraceus Blyth, 1847
1847. Pferonivs petaurista var. cineraceus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 865. Arakan, Burma. Range: Burma (Pegu district, Toungoo, etc.), Tenasserim, part.
Pet.M-Irista petaurista grandis Swinhoe, 1862
1862. Pteromys grandis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 358, pi. 45. Formosa.
Petaurista petaurista yunanensis Anderson, 1875
1875. Pteromvs yunanensis Anderson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 282. Momein, Yunnan. 1879. Pteromys yunnanensis KnAevion, An. Zool. Res. West Yunnan: 282. Range: Yunnan, Northern Burma, Mishmi.
Pet.\uri.st,\ petaurista lylei Bonhote, 1900
i()00. Petaurista lylei Bonhote, P.Z.S. 192. Doi Sritepc, Chiengmai, Siam.
1914. Petaurista lylei venningi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 55, i: 27. Kalaw,
Southern Shan States, Burma. (?) 1925. Petaurista lylei badiatus Thomas, P.Z.S. 501. Ngai-tio, Tonkin, Indo-Clhina. Range: Annam, Laos, Tonkin, Shan States in Burma, Siam.
Petaurist.\ pet.\urista LANKA Wroughtoii, 191 1
191 1. Petaurista lanka \Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc 20, 4: 1014, 1017. Ceylon.
Petaurist.x pet.\urista annamen'sis Thomas, 1914
1 914. Petaurista annamensis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25, 2: 204. Bali, Nhatrang,
.Southern Annam, Indo-China. Perhaps a doubtful form. Range includes
Cochin-China.
Petauri-sta pet..\urist.\ mergulus Thomas, 1922
1922. Petaurista mergulus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28, 4: 1067. Ross Island, Mergui Archipelago. Range includes Tavoy Island.
PETAURIST.^ petaurist.\ rufipes G. Allen, 1925
1925. Petaurista petaurista rufipes G. .Allen, Amer. .\Ius. Nov. 1(53, 13. Yungan, Fukien, Soulh-Easteni C^hina.
Petaurista (?) petaurista hain'ana G. Allen, 1925
i()2-,. Petaurista hamana G. .VUcn, .\mcr. Mus. Nov. 163, 14. Nam Fong, Hainan.
462
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Petaurista petaurista reguli Thomas, 1926
1926. Petaurista mergulus reguli Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ji: 22. King Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Petaurista petaurista primrosei Thomas, 1926
1926. Petaurista mergulus primrosei Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 31: 22. Sullivan
Island, Mergui Archipelago. Range includes Malcolm Island.
Petaurista petaurista rubicundus Howell, 1927
1927. Petaurista rubicundus Howell, J. Washington Acad. Sci. ly: 82. Mapientung,
about 60 miles north-west of Suifu, Szechuan, China.
Petaurista pet.a.urista stockleyi Carter, 1933
1933. Petaurista cineraceus stockleyi Carter, Amer. Mus. Nov. 674, i. Melamoong, 2,000 ft., North-Western Siam.
Petaurista petaurista miloni Bourret, 1942
1942. Petaurista lylei miloni Bourret, C.R. Conseil Rech. Sci. ITndo-chine, 2"=, 28.
Diem-her, Lang-son Province, Indo-China. [N.V. Reference confirmed from
Paris.)
Petaurista alborufus Milne-Edwards, 1870 Red-and-White Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Formosa, Yunnan, Szechuan, Hupeh in China; also, as here understood, Assam, Burma, Tenasserim and Siam.
Petaurista alborufus alborufus Milne-Edwards, 1870
1870. Pteromys alborufus Milne-Edwards, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, yo: 342. Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1906. Pteromys alborusus (sic) leucocephalus Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 2g: 298. (Locality
supposed to be Tibet, where the species probably does not occur.) 1923. Petaurista alborufus castaneus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 172. Ichang, Hupeh,
China. 1923. Petaurista alborufus ochraspis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 172. Likiang Range,
Yunnan, China. Range: Szechuan, Yunnan, Hupeh, in China.
Petaurista alborufus lena Thomas, 1907
1907. Petaurista lena Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 522. Tapposha, Central Formosa.
Petaurista .\lborufus c^ndidulus Wroughton, 191 1
191 1. Petaurista candidulus ^\'roughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 1014, 1022.
Kindat, Western Burma. 1914. Petaurista tov/on Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22, 2: 205. Bankasun, Southern
Tenasserim. Range: Assam (Naga Hills), Cachar, Manipur, Western and Eastern Burma, Tenasserim.
463
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Petaurista alborufus barroni Kloss, igi6
1916. Petaurista ammnrnsis harroni Kloss, J.N.H. Snc. Siam, -'; 33. Hup Bon, Sriracha,
South-Eastern Siam. (For note on status of this form, sec above, under
discussion on species.)
Petaurista magnificus fiodgson, 183G Hodgson's Dying Squirrel
Approximate di'^tribution of species: Nepal, Sikkim.
Petaurist.\ MAGMFicrs Hodgsou, 1836
1836. Sciuroptenis magnificus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5.- 231. Nepal. 1842. Sciuroptenis nobilis Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 263. Darjecling. 1844. Sciuropterus chrysotrix Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /j.- 67. Range: Nepal and Sikkim.
Petaurista leucogenys Temminck, 1827 Japanese Giant Flying Squirrel
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: Japan, Korea; Szcchuan, Kansu, \'unnan, in
China.
This is the second specific name in the genus. It is thought that xanthotis may be a
valid race, but the material available is so poor for the other names (the typical race
excepted) that they are only listed as nominal forms.
Petaurista leucogenys leucogenys Temminck, 1827
1827. Pteromrs leucogenys Temminck, Mon. Mamm. I. T.ib. Method. xx\ii. 1845,
Temminck in Sicbold, Fauna Japon. (Mamm. i): 46 (full description).
Higo, Kiushiu, Japan sec Kuroda, 1938).
Petaurista leucogenys xanthotis Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Pteromvs xanthotis Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 301. Probably Moupin,
Szechuan, Ghina. H)o8. Pteromys filchnerinae Matschic, Exped. Fill hnrr lo Ghina & Tibet, Zool. Bot.
Ergcbn. 208. Siningfu, Uppci' Hwaiigho, Kansu, Ghin.i. Range: as abo\e, and including Likiang Range, \'unnan.
Petaurista leucogenys oreas Thomas, 1905
1905. Petaurista leucogenys oreas Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i;^: 488. \\'akayama. Southern Hondo, Japan.
Petaurista leucogenys tosae Tliomas, 1905
1905. Petaurista leucogenys tosae Thomas, .Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 488. Tosa, Sliikoku Island, Japan.
Petaurist.\ leucogenys mkkonis Thomas, 1905
1905. Petaurista leucogenys. nikknnis Thi:>nias, Ann Mag. N.H. if;: 489. Nikko, Central Hondo, Japan.
464
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
PetAurista leucogenys hintoni Mori, 1923
1923. Petaurista leucogenys hintoni Mori, J. Mamm. 4: 191. Seoul, Korea. 1923. Petaurista leucogenys thomasi Kuroda & Mori, J. Mamm. 4: 27. Not of Hose, 1900.
Petaurista leucogenys osiui Kuroda, 1938
1938. Petaurista leucogenys osiui Kuroda, List Japanese Mamm. Tokyo, 49. Osiu, Northern Hondo, Japan.
The following forms are not specifically identifiable, as there is no mention of their skulls in the original descriptions.
(Petaurista pectoralis Swinhoe, 1870)
1870. Pteromys pectoralis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 634. Takow, South-Western Formosa.
(Petaurista watasei Mori, 1927)
1927. Petaurista watasei Mori, Annot. Zool. Jap. 2, 2: 107. Type purchased at Mukden game market, Manchuria.
Two Formosan forms are known to me, Petaurista petaurista grandis and P. alborufus lena, and the form pectoralis seems to approach most closely P. a. lena, which it ante- dates. But there is no mention in the description of the strikingly white head which is such a characteristic feature of lena. Until the type can be examined and some details of the skull ascertained it seems impossible to allocate pectoralis with certainty either to P. petaurista or to P. alborufus. The describer of P. watasei compared it with P. leucogenys and Aeretes melanopterus, which should be very easily separable from each other cranially (but there is no mention of skull given in the description). Measure- ments oi watasei compared with those given by G. Allen for Aeretes indicate that there is little diflierence between this and Mori's proposed form, except the larger head and body of watasei and its smaller foot, both of which might come under the heading of individual variation, but until the skull is examined it is impossible to allocate it with certainty.
Genus AERETES G. Allen, 1938
1938. Aeretes G. Allen, Mamm. China & Mongolia (N.H. Cent. Asia, //, i), vii. Pteromys melanopterus Milne-Edwards.
I species: Aeretes melanopterus, page 465
Aeretes melanopterus Milne-Edwards, 1867
Approximate distribution of species: Chihli, North-Eastern China.
Aeretes melanopterus Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Pteromys melanopterus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 8: 375. Forests of
North-Eastern Hopei (Chihli), China. 1927. Petaurista sulcatus Howell, J. \Vashington Acad. Sci. ly: 82. Hsinlungshan,
65 miles north-east of Pekin, Chihli, 3,000 ft., China.
465
PAL.\F,ARC:TIC: and INDIAN mammals 1758-1946
Genus PTEROMYS Cuvier, 1800
1800. Ptfromvs G. Cuvier, Lc(;ons Anat. Comp. /, tab. i. Sciurus volans Linnaeus. 1824. Sciuropterus F. Cuvier, Dents des Mamm. 255. Sciurus volans Linnaeus.
Simpson {1945, 80, footnote) would use Sciuropterus for this genus on the ground that F. Cuvier ( 1 824) selected petaurista as the type of Pteromys, thus apparently making Pteromys a synonym of Petaurista. But G. Cuvier ( 1 800) gives the common name o{ Pteromys as "Polatouches". From this, and from what he says in his earlier work (1798, Tabl. Elem. H.N. 135) it is clear that Sciurus volans is the type species of Pteromys. In any case Fleming, 1822, Philos. J^ool. :?.• igo, confirms volans as the type. F. Cuvier's later selection therefore has no validity.
{Ptero?nvs is stated by Sherborn to be a nomen nudum, but this is not so; sec Bull. J^ool. .Nomencl. 1950, 4: 309.)
2 species: Pteromys momonga, page 467 Pteromys volans, page 4G6
Pteromys momonga seems to be a valid species, see Ellcrman, 1949, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, j: 12, 13. It differs from those forms of P. volans represented in London, by shorter palatal foramina, smaller bullae, longer nasals, and narrower frontals (least interorbital width), in too marked a manner for it to be regarded as a race oi volatis.
Pteromys volans Linnaeus, 1 758 Russian Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Finland, Baltic States, Russia (from Arctic southwards roughly to Minsk-Smolensk-Ryazan-Kazan-Orcnberg line). Wooded parts of Siberia, eastwards to Anadyr, Sakhalin, and south to Pavlodar district, Altai, Ussuri region, etc. Korea, Manchuria; probably also Kansu, Shansi and Chihli (no Chinese specimens examined). Northern Mongolia, according to Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii. Apparently occurs in Hokkaido, Japan. Chaworth-Musters considered that it probably did not occur in Northern Scandinavia.
Pteromys volans volans Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Sciurus volans Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 64. Finland.
1808. Pteromys russicus Tiedemann, Zoologie, /.• 451. Finland.
1822. Pteromys sibiricus Desmarest, Mammalogie, 2: 342. Substitute for volans.
1842. Pteromys vulgaris ^Vagner, Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. 3: 228. Substitute fcir volans.
Range: Finland, Northern Russia, NorthAVestern Siberia.
Pteromys volans buechneri Satunin, 1903
iqo3. Pteromys buechneri Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. j: 549. Near Temple of Tschortentan, Kansu, China. Range includes Shansi.
Pteromys volans athene Thomas, 1907
iq07. Sciuropterus russicus athene Thomas, P.Z.S. 409. Seventeen miles north-west of Korsakoff, Sakhalin Island, off Eastern Siberia.
Ptero.mys volans .-xluco Thomas, 1907
1007. Sciuropterus aluco Thomas, P.Z.S. 464. Kaloguai, 55 miles north-east of Seoul, Korea.
466
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Pteromys volans incanus Miller, igi8
1918 Pteromys volans incanus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 3/; 3. Verkhne Kolymsk, Eastern Siberia. Range: to Yenesei, and Stanovoi Range.
Pteromys volans orii Kuroda, 1921
1921. Sciuropierus russicus orii Kuroda, J. Mamm. 2: 208. Uyenai, Iburi Province, Hokkaido, Japan. For specific siniu^Jide Kuroda.
Pteromys volans turovi Ognev, 1929
1929. Pteromys volans turovi Ognev, Bull. Pac. Sci. Fishery Res. Sta. Vladivostock, 2:
14, 41. Peninsula Koty, Baikal, Siberia. Range: Altai, Sayan, Northern Mongolia, Transbaikalia, Upper Amur.
Pteromys volans betulinus Serebrennikov, 1930
1930. Pteromys volans betulinus Serebrennikov, Z. Sauget. 4: 142. Pavlodar, Semi-
palatinsk, Siberia. Ranges north to Omsk and Novosibirsk.
Pteromys volans gubari Ognev, 1935
1935. Pteromys volans gubari Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, ^3 (J934), 304, 311.
District of Troitzk; formerly Bijsk, Western Siberia. Range: lowland forest
part of Western Siberia.
Pteromys volans arsenjevi Ognev, 1935
1935. Pteromys volans arsenjevi Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, 43 (J934)' 309, 314.
River Kulumbe, Ussuri district. Eastern Siberia.
Pteromys volans ognevi Stroganov, 1936
1936. Pteromys volans ognevi Stroganov, Zool. J. Moscow, i^: 539, 559. Lake Peno,
Kalininschen region, in estuai-y of Volga, Tver Govt., Russia.
Pteromys volans wulungshanensis Mori, 1939
1939. Sciuropterus wulungshanensis Mori, Rept. First. Exp. Manchoukuo, 5, 2: 59,
pis. 5, 6. Mt. Wuling (Wulung), Hsinglunghsien, Southern Jehol, North- Eastern China.
Pteromys volans AiNadyrensis Ognev, 1940
1940. Pteromys volans anadyrensis Ognev, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 4: 321. Village of Eropol,
Anadyr region, extreme north-east Siberia.
Pteromys momonga Tcmminck, 1845 Smaller Japanese Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Japan (Kiushiu, Hondo).
Pteromys momonga momonga Temminck, 1845
1845. Pteromys {Sciuropterus) momonga Temminck, Faun. Japon. i (Mamm.), 47,
pi. 14. Kiushiu, Japan ("see Kuroda, 1938, List Japanese Mammals). 1906. Sciuropterus momonga amygdali Thomas, P.Z.S. ic)0§, 2 : 344. \Vashikaguchi, Nara
Ken, South-Central Hondo, Japan.
467
I'ALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1941)
Pteromys momonga interventus Kuroda, 1941
1941. Sciuropterus momonga interventus Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Tokyo, //; 113.
Senjosen (2,000 ft.), Isai-Mura, Tohaku-gun, Tottori Prefecture, South-
^Vestern Hondo, Japan.
Genus HYLOPETES Thomas, 1908
1908. Hvlopetes Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /, 6. Sciuropterus cveretti Thomas (the
Natuna Island race of//, sagitta Linnaeus). 1 91 5. Eoglaucomys Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 28: 109. Sciuropterus fimbriatus
Gray. Valid as a subgenus.
5 species in the area covered by this list: Hylopctes alboniger, page 469 Hylopetes fimbriatus, page 468 Hvlopetes phayrei, page 469 Hylopetes sagitta, page 469 Hylopetes spadiceus, page 468
These species all occur in India, and specific characters are reviewed by Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 256, 257. Characters given there will roughly hold for all named forms of the present region and elsewhere.
Subgenus EOGLAUCOMYS Howell, 191 5
Hylopetes fimbriatus Gray, 1837 Smaller Kashmir Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Afghanistan, Kashmir, Punjab.
Hylopetes fimbriatus fi.mbriatus Gray, 1837
1837. Sciuropterus fimbriatus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 584. Simla, Punjab. Range: Punjab and Kashmir (part).
Hylopetes fimbriatus baberi Blyth, 1847
1847. Sciuropterus baberi Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 866. Mountain district of Nijrow, Kohistan, Afghanistan. Range: Afghanistan and Kashmir (part).
Subgenus HYLOPETES Thomas, 1908
Hylopetes spadiceus Blyth, 1847 Burmese Pygmy Flying Squirrel
.\pproximatc distributinn (jf species: Burma, Indo-China, Malay States.
Hylopetes spadiceus Blyth, 1847
1847. Sciuropterus spadiceus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, iG: 867. Arakan, Burma.
Range: Burma, Annam and Cochin-China in Indo-China and Malay
States, according to Chasen.
468
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
On account of its enlarged bullae, it is not a race of sagitta as listed by Chasen. It occurs in Malay States with H. platyurus (Jentink, i8go, Sumatra), which is a race of sagitta as it is not specifically definable in British Museum material. No Malay States specimens for spadiceus examined.
Hylopetes sagitta Linnaeus, 1766 Javan Lesser Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Borneo, Natunas, Java, Sumatra, and a few small adjacent islands, Malay States, Tenasserim.
(Hylopetes sagitta sagitta Linnaeus, 1766. Extralimital) 1766. Sciiirus sagitta Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.• 88. Java.
Hylopetes sagitt.\ belone Thomas, 1908
igo8. Sciiiropterus (Hylopetes) belone Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 305. Pulau Terutau (Island), Straits of Malacca. Range: to Tenasserim.
Hylopetes phayrei Blyth, 1859 Phayre's Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Burma (probably also Manipur), Siam, Laos.
Hylopetes phayrei phayrei Blyth, 1859
1859. Sciiiropterus phayrei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 278. Rangoon, Burma.
19 14. Sciuropterus phayrei probus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j, i : 28. Mt. Poppa,
Burma. 1914. Sciiiropterus phayrei laotiim Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, i: 28. Laos
Mountains. Range: Burma, Manipur?, Siam, Laos.
Hylopetes phayrei anchises Allen & Coolidge, 1940
1940. Pteromys phayrei anchises Allen & Coolidge, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. 8'j, 3: 153.
Mt. Angka, 4,300 ft.. Northern Siam. (This form is not represented in the
British Museum and has not been examined.)
Hylopetes alboniger Hodgson, 1B36 Particoloured Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Assam, Northern Burma, Siam, Indo- China, Yunnan.
Hylopetes alboniger alboniger Hodgson, 1836
1836. Sciuropterus alboniger Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5.- 231. Nepal.
1837. Sciuroptera turnbiilli Gray, P.Z.S. 68. "India" (type in B.M.). (?) 1837. Pteromys leachii Gray, Charlesw. Mag. N.H. /.■ 584.
1940. Pteromys (Hylopetes) alboniger orinus G. Allen, Mamm. China & Mongolia, 2:
723. Likiang Range, Yunnan, about 7,800 ft., China. Range: Yunnan, Annam, Burma, Bhutan Duars, Mishmi, Assam, NLinipur, .Sikkim, Nepal.
469
I'Al.AF.ARCrrR; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 HVI.OPETES ALBONIGER LEONARDI TllOmaS, 1 92 I
i9'2i. Ptcromys {Hylapetcs) Iconardi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y, 3: 501. Kachin Province, 28^5' N., 97°25' E., 8,000 ft.. Northern Burma.
Genus PETINOMYS Thomas, 1908
1908. Pelinomvs Thomas, Ann. Mat;. N.H. /.• 6. Scimopteru.s lugcns Thomas (from
Sipora Island, west of Sumatra). (?) 1942. Olisthomys Carter, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1208, 2. Pteromys (Olisthonm) morrisi
Carter.
4 species in the area covered by this hst: Pctinomys electilis, page 470 Petinomys fuscocapillus, page 471 Petinomys morrisi, page 470 Petinomys setosiis, page 470
Of these, I am only acquainted with the large fuscocapillus and the very small seiosiis. The Hainan form, electilis, medium in size, must be very near, or perhaps represents, the Javanese-Malayan P. genibarbis Horsfield, 1824. The newly described morrisi seems to belong here on account of the structure of the bullae as described. The greatest length of the skull of P. morrisi is 32.1 mm., and of P. electilis (G. Allen's figures) is 36.4-41.5 mm. Occipitonasal length of skull for P. fuscocapillus (B.M.) is 55.5-57.7 mm., for P. setosus (B.M.) is 27.5-30.6 mm.
Petinomys setosus Temminck, 1845 Tcmminck's Pygmy Flying Squirrel
.Approximate distribution of species: Tenasserim, Malay States, Sumatra, Billiti^n Island, Borneo.
(Petinomys setosus setosus Temminck, 1845. Extralimital)
1845. Pteromys iSciuropterus) setosus Temminck, Fauna Japon. Mamm. 49. Padang, Western Sumatra.
Petinomys setosus phipsoni Thomas, 1916
i()rb. Pteromys (Petinomys) phipsoni Thomas, ]. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 421. Tenas- serim Town, Tenasserim. Range: to Malay States.
Petinomys morrisi Carter, 1942 nistributiiin : Burma.
Petinomys morrisi Carter, 1942
ni42. Pteromys (Olistlwmys) mo;m/ Carter, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1208, 2. Taro, 26''2r N., ()6°ir E., Northern Burma.
Petinomys electilis G. Allen, 1925 Distributiiin: Island of Hainan.
470
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Petinomys electilis G. Allen, 1925
1925. Pteromys [Petinomys) electilis G. Allen, Anicr. Mus. Nov. 163, 16. Namfong, Island of Hainan, China.
Petinomys fuscocapillus Jerdon, 1847 Small Travancore Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Southern India, Ceylon.
Petinomys fuscocapillus fuscocapillus Jerdon, 1847
1847. Sciuropterus fuscocapillus Jerdon, in Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 867. Southern India. (Specimen in B.M. from Travancore.)
Petinomys fuscocapillus layardi Kelaart, 1850
1850. Sciuropterus layardi Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 215 (328 of 1887 re- print). Ceylon.
Genus EUPETAURUS Thomas, 1888
1888. Eupetaurus Thomas, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 57, 2 (3): 256. Eupetaurus cinereus Thomas.
I species : Eupetaurus cinereus, page 47 1
Eupetaurus cinereus Thomas, 1888 AVoolly Flying Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Kashmir.
Eupetaurus cinereus Thomas, 1888
1888. Eupetaurus cinereus Thomas, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 57, 2 (3): 258, pis. xxii, xxiii. Gilgit Valley, Kashmir. Range includes Chitral, Kashmir.
The remaining genera belong to the normal section of the family, and lack the flying membrane. Simpson (1945) lists the genera in various "tribes", following Pocock's arrangement of the genera which was partly geographical and partly based on the structure of the baculum, which is unknown in many species and some genera; a most unconvincing arrangement. For key to genera, see Ellerman (1940, 305)-
Genus SCIURUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Sciurus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 63. Sciurus vulgaris Linnaeus.
1824. Macroxus F. Cuvier, Dents des Mamm. 255. Sciurus aestuans Linnaeus, from
South America. 1893. Aphrontis Schulze, Z. Nat. Leipzig, 66, 165 {vulgaris). 1909. Tenes Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ^.- 468 (footnote). Sciurus persicus of Thomas
(not of Erxleben, which is a Dormouse, Glis glis persicus) = Sciurus anomalus
GiJldenstaedt. Valid as a subgenus. 1935. Oreosciurus Ognev, Abstr. Works Zool. Inst. Moscow, 2, 50 {anomalus).
Numerous other subgeneric names or synonyms are based on species from
America.
471
PALAKARCrrU; and INDIAN mammals 1758-1946
2 species in the area covered by this list: Sduiir\ anomahis, page 477 Sciurits vuli^aris, page 471
Subgenus SCIURUS Linnaeus, 1758
Sclurus vulgaris Linnaeus, 1758 Red Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Britain and Ireland, France, Spain, Italy, Switzerland, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Finland, Germany, Holland, Hungary, Poland, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bulgaria, Greece; Russia, from Arctic to Ukraine, Crimea and Northern Caucasus; wooded parts of Siberia and Far East to Kamt- chatka, Anadyr region, and Sakhalin; Manchuria, Korea, Mongolia, Chihli (in North-Eastern China) and Japan. (Apparently absent in steppe regions of Southern Russia.) (Kuznetzov states that the species was introduced into the Crimea, Caucasus and Northern Kazakstan, and gives as its Southern European Russian limit roughly Bessarabia-Kharkov- Voronej-Saratov-Kuibuishev line to Southern Urals. In Siberia it ranges to 70" N. in part.)
SciURUs VULGARIS VULGARIS Liunacus, 1758
1758. Sciurus vulgaris Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 63. LIpsala, Sweden.
1792. Sciurus vulgaris rufus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 25',.
1827. Sciurus vulgaris allinniitalu\ Billberg, Synopsis Faunae Scandina\iae, 2. Southern
Sweden. 1827. Sciurus vulgarus albus Billberg, loc. cil. Skanc, Sweden. 1827. Sciurus vulgaris niger Billberg, loc. cil. Skane, Sweden. 1843. Sciurus europaeus Gray, List Mamm. 139. 1899. Sciurus vulgaris typicus Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. (i. Range: Norway and Sweden, except extreme north.
Sciurus vulgaris exalbidus Pallas, 1779
1779. Sciurus exalbidus Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 374. Pine woods along Ob and Irtish Rivers, Siberia. Range: woods along Irtish from Ust-Kameno- gorsk to Pavlodar, and along Ob from Oirot-Tura to Kamen (Kuznetzov).
Sciurus vulgaris varius Gmelin, 1 789
1762. Sciurus varius Brisson, Regn. Anim. 106. (Unavailable, see p.ige 3.) 1789. Sciurus vulgaris varius Gmelin, Syst. Nat. /.■ 14G. Northern Europe. Range: Arctic Russia, Finland, Northern Norway and Sweden.
Sciurus vulg.\ris lei'courus Kerr, 1792
1792. Sciurus vulgaris Icucourus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 2^(3. England. 1896. Sciurus vulgaris Irucurus Tlmmas, The Zoologist, 20: 402. Range: England, Scotland, Ireland.
472
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE ScrURUS VULGARIS ARGENTEUS KeiT, 1 792
1792. Sciurus vulgaris argenteus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 256. Upper parts of the River
Ob, Siberia. 1901. Sciurus martensi Matschie, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 313. Lower Yenesei River,
Siberia (left bank). Range: Ob plain.
Sciurus vulgaris fusconigricans Dwigubski, 1804
1804. Sciurus fusco-nigricans Dwigubski, Prodr. Faunae Rossicae, 85. Bargusin, Trans- baikalia. Range: to Mongolia.
Sciurus vulgaris fuscorubens Dwigubski, 1804
1804. Sciurus fusco-rubens Dwigubski, Prodr. Faunae Rossicae, 85. Eastern Siberia.
Sciurus vulgaris alpinus Desmarest, 1822
1822. Sciurus alpinus Desmarest, Mamm. 2: 543. Pyrenees. Range: Spanish Pyrenees quoted in Miller, 19 12.
Sciurus vulgaris italicus Bonaparte, 1838
1838. Sciurus italicus Bonaparte, Iconog. Faun. Ital. /.■ fasc. 23. Italy. 1907. Sciurus rneridionalis Lucifero, Revista Ital. Sci. Nat. Siena, 27.- 45. Sila, Cala- bria, Italy.
Sciurus vulgaris lis Temminck, 1845
1845. Sciurus lis Temminck, Fauna Japon. Mamm. 45, pi. 12. figs. 1-4. Central Japan. Range: Hondo, Shikoku, Kiushiu.
Sciurus vulgaris fuscoater Altum, 1876
1804. Sciurus vulgaris var. cinerea Hermann, Observ. Zool. 65. ? Germany. Not of Linnaeus, 1766.
1876. Sciurus vulgaris var.fuscoatra Altum, Forstzoologic, 2nd ed. /.• 75. Harz Moun- tains, Germany.
1876. Sciurus vulgaris var. nigrescens Altum, loc. cit. Silesia.
1876. Sciurus vulgaris var. brunnea Altum, loc. cit. Alsace-Lorraine.
1876. Sciurus vulgaris var. graeca Altum, loc. cit. Synonym of brunnea.
1905. Sciurus vulgaris var. gotthardi Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, ig, 512. Southern slope of Mt. St. Gothard, Switzerland.
1907. Sciurus vulgaris rutilans Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 426. Rudolstadt, Thuringia, Germany.
Range: from Rumania, Hungary and Yugoslavia to France, Germany and Switzer- land; also Poland.
Sciurus vulgaris infuscatus Cabrera, 1905
1905. Sciurus infuscatus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Espana H.N. Madrid, 4: 227. Las Navas, Avila, Spain.
Sciurus vulgaris baeticus Cabrera, 1905
1905. Sciurus baeticus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Espafia H.N. Madrid, ./.• 228. Alanis, Seville, Spain.
473
i'ai.akarctk; and Indian mammals ivf-.H u^b
SciURUS VULGARIS ORiENTis ThoiTias, igo6
1906. Sciiinis vulgaris orinilis Thomas, P.Z.S. /905, i'; 345. Aoyama, Hokkaido, Japan.
SciuRus VULGARIS ARf.TiGus Troucssart, 1906
1906. Sciiiriis vulgaris arcticus Trouessart, Bull. .\Iiis. H.N. Paris, G: 365. Lena River,
Northern Siberia. (Kuznetzov docs not Hst tiiis as a vaHd forni. The name may supersede jacutensis. )
SciURUS vuLG.\Ris RUPESTRis Thomas, 1907
1907. SciuTuy vulgaris rupestris Thomas, P.Z.S. 410. Darine, 25 miles north-west of
Korsakoff, Sakhalin Island, Eastern Siberia. Range: Sakhalin, Lower Amur, coast of Sea of Okhotsk (Kuznetzov).
SciuRus vuLG.\Ris Russus Miller, 1907
1907. Sciurus vulgaris russus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 427. Dinan, Fiance. Range: France, Holland. Probably = fuscoaler.
Sciurus vulg.'^ris numantius Miller, 1907
1907. Sciurus vulgaris numantius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 428. Pinares de Qiiin-
tanar de la Sierra, Burgos, Spain. Range: Northern Spain, probably into
French Pyrenees.
Sciurus vulgaris lilaeus Miller, 1907
1907. Sciurus vulgaris lilaeus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 429. .\goriani, north side Lyakura (Parnassus) Mountains, Greece.
Sciurus vulgaris segurae Miller, 1909
i()09. Sciurus vulgaris segurae Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 418. Molinicos, Sierra de Segura, Albacete, Spain. (Perhaps = numantius.)
Sciurus vulgaris mantchuricus Thomas, 1909
1909. Sciurus vulgaris mantchuricus Thomas, Ann. Mag. .N.H. 4: 501. Khingan Mountains, NLinchuria. Range: to Amur, Ussuri regions.
A large, distinct race; in British Museum material only equalled in size of skull by the Spanish infuscatus fbut we dn not ha\c c\alhiilu\^ whic h Kuznetzov says is the largest race in U.S.S.R.).
Sciurus vulgaris coreae Sowerby, 1921
1 92 1. Sciurus vulgaris coreae Sowerby, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 252. Kaloguai, -,5 miles
north-east of Seoul, Korea. 1924. Sciurus vulgaris coreanus Kishida, Mon. Jap. .\Iamm. 153. [N.V.)
Sciurus vfLG.\Ris chilie.nsis Sowerby, 1921
1921. Sciurus vulgaris chiliensis Soweiby, Ann. .\Lig. ,\.H. y: ■!-■,■',. Tungling, 75 miles north-east of Pekin, Chihli, 3,500 ft., Clhina.
474
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
SciURUS VULGARIS AMELIAE Cabrera, 1924
1924. Sciurus vulgaris ameliae Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Espana H.N. Madrid, 24: 420. Kontinopio, Mt. Olympus, Greece.
Sciurus vulgaris croaticus Wettstein, 1927
1927. Sciurus vulgaris croaticus Wettstein, Anz. Akad. Wien, /.• i. Apatisanka Duliba
Forest, south-east of Krasno, Croatia, Yugoslavia.
Sciurus vulgaris nadymensis Serebrennikov, 1928
1928. Sciurus vulgaris nadymensis Serebrennikov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 422.
Nadym River, Western Siberia. (? = argenteus. Kuznetzov does not list it as a valid race.)
Sciurus vulgaris altaicus Serebrennikov, 1928
1928. Sciurus vulgaris martensi natio altaicus Serebrennikov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Lenin- grad, 422. Koksu River, mouth of Yamanush River, Altai Mountains. Range: Sayan and Altai Mountains, perhaps including Mongolian Altai.
Sciurus vulgaris ukrainicus Migulin, 1928
1928. Sciurus vulgaris ukrainicus Migulin, Prot. Plint Ukraine, ^-4, 82. Sumsk district, Kharkov, Russia. Range: east of the Dnieper to Voronej Province.
Sciurus vulgaris kessleri Migulin, 1928
1928. Sciurus vulgaris kessleri Migulin, Prot. Plant Ukraine, 3-4, 83. Zhitomir and Shepetovka, Western Ukraine, Russia.
Sciurus vulgaris ognevi Migulin, 1928
1928. Sciurus vulgaris ognevi Migulin, Prot. Plant Ukraine, 3-4, 84. Former Bobrovsk
Division of Kaluga Govt., Russia (Kuznetzov). Range: Central districts of European Russia.
Sciurus vulgaris jacutensis Ognev, 1929
1929. Sciurus vulgaris jacutensis Ognev, Bull. Pacif. Sta. Vladivostock, 2, 5: 18, 41.
Surroundings of Village Maghan, 8 versts from Yakutsk, Siberia.
Sciurus vulgaris dulkeiti Ognev, 1929
1929. Sciurus vulgaris dulkeiti Ognev, Zool. Anz. 8^: 76. Amuka River, Great Shantar Island, east coast Siberia. Probably a synonym of rupestris.
Sciurus vulgaris anadyrensis Ognev, 1929
1929. Sciurus vulgaris jacutensis natio anadyrensis Ognev, Zool. Anz. 8;^: 83. Anadyr region, North-Eastern Siberia. (Kuznetzov lists this as a valid race.)
Sciurus vulgaris silanus Hecht, 1931
1 93 1. Sciurus vulgaris silanus Hecht, Z. Sauget. Berlin, 6: 238. Sila Mountains, Calabria, 1,400 m., Italy. Probably a synonym of italicus.
HH 475
I'ALAEARCTIC AND INDIAX MAMMALS 1758-1940 SCRIRUS VULGARIS KALBINENSIS Sck-\vin, Il):54
1934. Sciiiius viiltiaiis kalbinensis Sclewin, Bull. Uni\-. Tachkciit, ig, ']';-)-']]■ Ayudiiiskii
pine forest, west of Irtish, Altai, Siberia.
SCIURUS VULG.\RI.S FEDJU.SHINI OgnCV, 1 935
1935. Sciunis vulgaris fcdjushini Ognev, Abstr. Works Zool. Inst. Moscow, s: 43.
District of Alinsk, Russia. Ransje: Ukraine, \\'hitc Russia, Smolensk Pro\'ince (in part).
Scii'Rus VULGARIS FORMOSOvi Ognev, 1935
1 935. Siiurus vulgarisformosovi Ognev, Abstr. Works Zool. Inst. Moscow, 2: 44. Vetluga forests', Nijni-Novgorod, Russia. Range: North-Eastern European Russia.
SCIURUS VULGARIS BASHKIRICUS OgnCV, 1 935
1935. Sciurus vulgaris bashkiricus Ognev, Abstr. \Vorks Zool. Inst. Moscow, :?.• 45.
Buzuluk pine forest, Samara, Russia. 1935. Sciurus vulgaris bashkiricus natio uralensis Ognev, loc. cit. 46. Miass, Zlatoustovsky
district, Ural Province. Range: Transvolga, Central and Southern Urals.
.Sciurus vulgaris jenisseje.\sis Ognev, 1935
1935. Sciurus vulgaris jenissejensis Ognev, Abstr. Works Zool. Inst. Moscow, 2: 47.
Lower Tungushka, Turuchansk, Siberia. Range: right bank of the Yenesci.
Sciurus vulgaris balcanicus Hciiirich, 1936
1936. Sciurus vulgaris balcanicus Heinrich, Bull. Inst. R.H.X. Sophia, c/: 41. Woods on
Io\ver reaches nf River Kamchik, eastern Balkan Mountains, Bulgaria.
Sciurus vulgaris rhodopensis Heinrich, 1936
1936. Sciurus vulgaris rhodopensis Heinrich, Bull. Inst. R.H.N. Sophia, <): 42. Village of Tschcpclare, Central Rhodope, Bulgaria.
Sciurus vulgaris istrandjae Heinrich, 1936
1936. Sciurus vulgaris islramljae Heinrich, Bull. Inst. R.H.N. Sophia, g: 42. Village of
Karamlek, Istranja-Dagh, Bulgaria. (It seems improbable that there would be three valid races of this species in
Bulgaria.)
Probably the following names also belong in this species:
Miislcla calolus Hodgson, 1842, Calcutta J.N. H. 2: 221, high regions of Central
Asia, usually regarded as unidentifiable. Sciurus talahutkr Brass, 191 1, Aus dem Reiche der Pelze, 586. "Aus dem
sudlichen Sibiricn." Sciurus vulgaris subalpinus Burg, 1920, Wcidmann Biilach, 48, 386. (N.V.) Sciurus vulgaris carpathicus "Pietruski, 1853", and Sciurus vulgaris vilnensis
"Ud/.illa", Vinogradov c& Argyropulo, 1941, Tab. Anal. Rongeurs, Faune
U.S.S.R. n.s. 2g, 99. ?Both nomuui nuda. The first from Litovsk Republic
and Byeloi-ussia.
476
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Subgenus TEMES Thomas, 1909
(Differing from Sciurus [sensu slricto) principally in having four instead of five upper cheekteeth, the small extra premolar being absent.)
Sciurus anomalus Giildenstaedt, 1785 Persian Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Transcaucasia, Persia, Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine.
Sciurus anomalus anomalus Guldenstaedt, 1785
1785. Sciurus anomalus Guldenstaedt, Schreb. Saugeth. 4: 781. Sabeka, 25 km. south- west of Kutais, Georgia, Caucasus.
181 1. Sciurus caucasicus Pallas, Zoographia, /.• 186.
1842. Sciurus russatus W' a.^ntT , Schreb. Saugeth. Suppl. j.- 155.
[Sciurus persicus auct. but not of Ei-xleben, which was based on a Dormouse, Glis glis.)
Range: Caucasus and Asia Minor.
Sciurus anomalus syrjacuS Ehrenberg, 1828
1828. Sciurus sjriacus Ehrenberg, Symb. Phys. /, pi. 8. Lebanon, Syria. 1867. Sciurus historicus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 273. Syria. Range: Syria.
Sciurus anomalus pallescens Gray, 1867
1867. Macroxus syriacus var. pallescens Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 285. Locality un- known. No locality on label of type specimen in the British Museum. 1875. Sciurus fulvus Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 311. Shiraz, Persia. Range: Persia and Palestine (B.M.).
The three races just listed are definable, on colour details, in British Museum material.
Genus CALLOSCIURUS Gray, 1867
1867. Callosciurus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 277. Sciurus rafflesii Vigors & Horsfield (the Sumatran race of C prevosti Desmarest, from Malacca).
1867. Baginia Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 279. Sciurus notatus Boddaert, from Java.
1867. Erythrosciurus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 285. Sciurus ferrugineus Cuvier.
1880. Heterosciurus Trouessart, Le Naturaliste, /.■ 292. Sciurus erythraeus Pallas.
1906. Tamiops ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 475. Sciurus macclellandi Horsfield. Valid as a subgenus.
1915. Tomeutes Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 385. Sciurus lokroides Hodgson.
8 species in the area covered by this list:
Callosciurus caniceps, page 485 Callosciurus macclellandi, page 489 Callosciurus erythraeus, page 478 Callosciurus pygerythrus, page 487 Callosciurus finlaysoni, page 483 Callosciurus quinquestriatus, page 488 Callosciurus flavimanus, page 481 Callosciurus swinhoei, page 490
477
I'ALAEARC:TIC: and INUIAX mammals 1758-1946
For a key to these species, all of which occur in India, see Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 265-270. As regards C. finlaysoni, I thought formerly that this specific name should be restricted to a white-bellied squirrel from Siani, which is sometimes wholly white. I have since learned that evidently these squirrels undergo in part a seasonal colour change, and some forms can turn from white to pink in colour. I think, therefore, that the red-bellied, white-bellied and black-bellied Siamese squirrels [fnlaysoni, frrriijiinais, germaini) may all be one variable species, occurring with both erythraeus and caniceps but not, so far as I can trace, with each other. C. finlaysoni takes priority. See further notes below, on the definition of the species.
Subgenus CALLOSCIURUS Gray, 1867
Callosciurus erythraeus Pallas, 1779 Pallas's Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Assam, Burma; Szechuan, Yunnan, Hainan, Fukien, in China; Formosa; Indo-China, Siam, Malay States.
CIallosciurus erythraeus erythraeus Pallas, 1779
1779. Sciurus erythraeus Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 377. Locality unknown,
but may be assumed to be some part of Assam. 1921. Callosciurus erythraeus ivellsi Wroughton, ]. Bombay N.H. Soc. :;y: 775. Shang-
pung, Jaintia Hills, Assam. Range: Assam (part) (Kamrup, Garo, Khasi and Jaintia Hills).
Gallosciurus erythraeus .^trodorsalis Gray, 1842
1842. Sciurus atrodorsalis Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 2()3. Gray gave "Bhutan"
as locality, but this is an error, and type locality is taken as Moulmein,
Burma. 1891. Sciurus atridorsalis Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 2: 382. Range: Siam, Burma, Tenasserim.
Callosciurus erythraeus castaneoventris Gray, 1842
1842. Sciurus castaneoventris Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 263. Hainan.
1862. Sciurus cinnamomeiventris Swinhnc, P.Z.S. 349, 357.
1906. Sciurus erythraeus insularis ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 473. Lei- Mui-
Mon, Hainan. Range: Island of Hainan.
Callosciurus erythraeus erythrocaster BIyth, 1842
1842. Sciurus crythroaasler V,\yih, }. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.■ 970. Manipur.
1867. Macroxu's punctatissmus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 283. Cachar, Assam.
19 16. Callosciurus ervthraeus nagarum Thomas & VVroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24,
2: 228. Sadiya, Assam. Range: Assam (in part), Manipur, Western Burma, and Annam in Indo-China.
478
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Callosciurus erythraeus hyperythrus Blyth, 1855
1855. Sciurus hyperythrus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 24: 474. ? Region of Sittang
Valley, Tenasserim. (?) 1903. Sciurus Tubeculus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 24: 22. Khow Sai Dow, Trang,
Siamese Malaya. Range includes Tenasserim, in part. The status oi hyperythrus is uncertain.
Callosciurus erythraeus siamensis Gray, i860
i860. Sciurus siamensis Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 500. Siam. Type in British Museum, but status uncertain.
Callosciurus erythraeus gordoni Anderson, 1871
(?) 1847. Sciurus griseopectus'QXyXh.,]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 873. Locality unknown;
based on a captive specimen, and best regarded as unidentifiable. 1871. Sciurus gordoni Anderson, P.Z.S. 140. Bhamo, Upper Burma. Range: Yunnan, Northern Burma.
Callosciurus erythraeus- intermedius Anderson, 1879
1879. Sciurus gordoni var. intermedia Anderson, Zool. & Anat. Res. Yunnan, 241.
Dikrang Valley, Assam, igii. Sciurus castaneiventris (sic) iowAo/W Robinson & Wroughton, J. Fed. Malay St.
Mus. 4: 234. Chinchiensan, Szechuan, China. 1 92 1. Callosciurus castaneoventris aquilo Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j: 601.
Dibong River, Sadiya, 600 ft., Assam.
Range includes Mishmi, Northern Burma and Szechuan.
Callosciurus erythraeus bhutanensis Bonhote, 1901
1901. Sciurus erythraeus bhutanensis Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 161. Bhutan.
Callosciurus erythraeus ningpoensis Bonhote, 1901
1 90 1. Sciurus castaneoventris ningpoensis Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 163. Ningpo, Chekiang, South-Eastern China. (Perhaps not distinguishable horn gordoni.)
1905. Sciurus tsingtanensis Hilzheimer, Zool. Anz. 2g: 298. Corrected to Sciurus tsingtauensis Hilzheimer, 1906, Abh. Ber. Mus. Natur. u. Heimatk. Magde- burg /.- 172. Tsingtao, China (but G. Allen (1940, 632) says the type came from Nimrod Sound, a few miles from Ningpo).
Callosciurus erythraeus roberti Bonhote, 1901
I go I. Sciurus thaiwanensis roberti Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 7.- 166. North-\Vestem Formosa.
Callosciurus erythraeus centr-^lis Bonhote, 1901
1901. Sciurus thaiwanensis centralis Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 166. Lak-ku-li, Central Formosa. This form is very near gordoni.
479
palaearctr: and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Cai.losciuris erythraeus michianus Robinson c& \Vrought(in, 191 1
iqii. Sciiiiii.s castaneivenlris michianus Robinson & VVroughton, J. Fed. Malay States
Mus. ^; 234. Meechee, Yunnan. Probably indistinguishable from gordoni . 191-2. Sciiinis castaneoventris haemobaphes G. Allen, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, sj.-
177. Chihping, South-Eastern Yunnan, China.
C.'^LLOsciuRus ERYTHRAEUS CROTALius Thonias & \Vroughton, 1916
19 16. CaUosciurus ervthraeus crolalius Thomas & W'roughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24,
2: 229. Hkamti, west bank Chindwin River, Burma. Range: Hkamti, and
south of Hukong \'alley, Western Burma.
Callosciurus ERYTHRAEUS KiNNEARi THomas & Wroughton, 19 16
igi6. Callosciurus erythraeus kinneari Thomas & W'roughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^,
2 : 229. Tatkon, west bank Chindwin River, Burma. Range: 40 miles west of
Kindat, Nanthalet, and Tatkon, Western Burma.
Callosciurus erythraeus zimmeensis Robinson & Wroughton, 191 6 igi6. CaUosciurus atrodorsalis zimmeensis Robinson & Wroughton, J. Fed. Malay States Mus. -.• 91. C;hiengmai, Northern Siam.
Callosciurus erythraeus tac;hin Kloss, 1916
191(3. Sciurus atrodorsalis lachin Kloss, ]. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 178. Tachin, Cx-ntral Siam.
Callosciurus erythraeus pranis Kloss, 1916
1916. Sciurus ervthraeus pranis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 178. Koh Lak, Fran, South-
western Siam.
Callosciurus erythraeus thai Kloss, 191 7
1917. Sciurus nlrodorsalis thai Kloss, J. N.H. Sue. Siam, 2: 285. Raheng, C^entral Siam.
Callosciuri's erythraeus gloveri Thomas, 1921
1 92 1. Callosciurus erythraeus gloveri Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y, 3: 502. Nag- chuka. Western Szechuan, 10,000 it., China.
Callosciurus erythraeus hendeei Osgood, 1932
1932. Callosciurus erythraeus hendeei Oi^good, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 270. Chapa, Tonkin. Range: Annam (part) and Tonkin, Indo-China.
Callosciurus erythraeus nigridorsalis Kuroda, 1935
193'"). Callosciurus erythraeus nigridorsalis Kuroda, J. Manim. 16: 281. Rir.m, Taito, South-Eastern Formosa.
In the liritish Museum there arc very many specimens lor tliis species, ijut the forms tachin, thai and nigridorsalis arc not represented.
On the status of a few other forms previously referred to C. erythraeus but here transferred elsewhere, see Ellerman, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, j: 17. To these must be
480
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
added the form styani, as British Museum material indicates that it is nearer C. pygerythrus in cranial characters. As the sinistralis section of races occur with atro- dorsalis, they are here transferred to C. finlaysoni, which is redefined.
Callosciurus flavimanus I. Geoffrey, 1831 Yellow-handed Squirrel
Essentially like C. erythraeiis with which it occurs, but hands and feet white, red or
sandy yellow, in contrast with limbs (instead of dark or not contrasted with limbs). Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Indo-China and Burma.
Callosciurus flavimanus flavimanus Geoffrey, 1831
1831. Sciurus flavimanus Geoffroy, in Belanger, Voy. Indes Orient. /.• 148. Tourane, Annam, Indo-China.
Callosciurus flavimanus phayrei Blyth, 1855
1855. Sciurus phayrei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 34: 472, 476. Martaban, Burma
(types in B.M.). Range: appro.ximately, Tenasserim, northwards to Shan
States.
Callosciurus flavimanus blanfordi Blyth, 1862
1862. Sciurus blanfordii Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 31: 333. Ava, Upper Burma.
Callosciurus flavimanus griseimanus Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Sciurus griseimanus Milne-Edwards, Rev. Zool. 195. Environs of Saigon, Cochin-
China. 1867. Macroxus leucopus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 282. Type skin in B.M., labelled
Cambodia. 1907. Sciurus vassali Bonhote, P.Z.S. g (footnote). Ninh Hoa, Annam. 1907. Sciurus leucopus fumigatus Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 2. (Not of Gray, 1867.) Ninh
Hoa, Annam. Range: Cochin-China, Cambodia, and Annam (in part), Indo-China.
Callosciurus flavimanus sladeni Anderson, 1871
1 87 1. Sciurus sladeni Anderson, P.Z.S. 139. Thizyain, Upper Burma.
igo8. Sciurus kemmisiWhoughlon, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 491. Katha, Upper Irrawaddy,
Burma. 1914. Sciurus sladeni midas Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j, 2: 198. Myitkyina,
Upper Burma. 1 9 14. Sciurus sladeni barloni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j, 2: 199. Uyu River,
50 miles east of Homalin, Upper Chindwin, Burma. Range: Burma, country between Chindwin and Irrawaddy Rivers; specimens examined from Kindat, 20 miles south-east of it, Katha, Myitkyina, Schwebo, and Uyu River.
Callosciurus flavimanus harmandi Milne-Edwards, 1876
1876. Sciurus harmandi Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. 6, 13: 8. Phu Quoc Island, off Cambodia, Indo-China.
PALAKARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Callosciurus flavimanus haringtoni Thomas, 1905
1905. Sciunis haringtoni Thomas, Ann. Mag-. N.H. iG: 314. Moungkan, Upper
Chindwin, Burma. 1914. Sciunis haringtoni solutiis Thomas, J. Bomba)- N.H. Soc. 2j, 2: 199. Homahn,
Upper Chindwin, Burma. 1916. Callosciurus slcidnii carn'i Thon\af. &. W'roughton J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^, 2:
233, pi. fig. 3. Tamanthr, Upper Chindwin.
Range: east side Chindwin Ri\er, Burma; specimens examined from Tamanthe, Moungkan, Homahn.
CXLLOSCUURI'S FLAVIMANUS RUBE.X ThoHiaS, I914
1914. Sciurus sladcni rubcx Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc 2j, 2: 198. Yin, Lower Chindwin, Burma. (The locaHty in the description, Lonkin, Myitkyina district, is .ipparcntly an error, as the animal docs not occur there.) A specimen also examined from \'ounf;bintha, left bank Irrawaddy River.
Callosciurus flavima.xus shortridgei Thomas & Wroughton, 19 1()
1916. Callosciurus sladcni shortridgei Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24,
2: 232, pi. fig. I. Hkamti, Upper Chindwin, Burma. 1916. Callosciurus sladeni fryanus Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2:
232, pi. fig. 2. Minsin, Upper Chindwin, Burma. Range: Hkamti, Kauklaung, and Minsin, east side Chindwin River, Burma.
Callosciurus fl.wimanus millardi Thomas & Wroughton, 191 6
1916. Callosciurus sladcni millardi Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2:
234, pi. fig. 5. Pyaungbyin, 40 miles north of Kindat, Chindwin, Burma. Range: Pyaungbyin, and 100 miles north of Kindat, cast side Ciiindwin River, Burma.
Callosciurus flavimanus phanrangis Robinson & Kloss, 1922 1922. Callosciurus ferrugineus phanrangis Robinson & KInss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 91. Tour Cham, near Phanrang, ,\nnam, Indo-C'hina. Type in B.M.
Callosciuriis flavimanus quantulus Thomas, 1927
1927. Callosciurus Jlavimaiius i/uantulus Thomas, P.Z.S. 51. Xicng Khouang, Laos, Indo-China.
Callosciurus flavimanus contumax Thomas, 1927
1927. Callosciurus flavimanus contumax Thomas, P.Z.S. 52. Kontoum, south of Dakto, ,\nnam, Indo-Cliina.
Callosciuriis flavimanus uactylinus Thomas, 1927
1927. Callosciurus Jlavimanus dactylinus Thomas, P.Z.S. 52. Dakto, Annam, Lido-China.
Callosciurus flavimanus pirata Thomas, 1929
1929. Callosciurus jlavimanus jnrata Thomas, P.Z.S. ic)28: 836. Napi, Laos. Range
includes Hue, Annam. Probably a valid form. The last three listed above
are much like typical y/a;'/mfln/H.
482
RODEXTIA — SCIURIDAE
Callosciurus flavimanus bolovensis Osgood, 1932
1932. Callosciurus flavimanus bolovensis Osgood, Field Mus. Pub. Zool. 18: 276. Paksong, Boloven Plateau, Laos, Indo-China.
Callosciurus flavimanus vernayi Carter, 1942
1942. Callosciurus sladeni vernayi Carter, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1208, i. Tapa Hka, 26°9' N., 96° 1 6' E., Northern Burma.
Callosciurus finlaysoni Horsfield, 1823 Finlayson's Squirrel
-Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Siam, Indo-China,
Burma.
Provisionally, this species is here defined as with underparts white, or black, or
red. If red, then the whole animal is mainly reddish or red, or if not, then root of
tail whitish or pale [sinistralis and immediate allies only). This species occurs with
erythraeus and caniceps, and flavimanus.
Callosciurus finlaysoni finlaysoni Horsfield, 1823
1823. Sciurus flnlaysonii Horsfield, Zool. Res. Java, pt. 7 (unpaginated). Koh Chang
(Island), off Siam. 1915. Sciurus flnlaysoni partus Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, /.■ 158. Koh Chang, off Siam. A small race, typically white or whitish in colour, apparently confined to Koh Chang.
Callosciurus finlaysoni ferrugineus F. Cuvicr, 1829
1829. Sciurus ferrugineus F. Cuvier, H.N. Mamm. ^.- pi. 238. Pegu, Lower Burma.
1830. Sciurus keraudrenii Lesson, Cent. Zool. i, pi. i. Burma.
Range: Shan States, Pegu, Mt. Popa, Toungoo district, Rangoon, etc., in Burma. The first name for the reddish subspecies.
Callosciurus finlaysoni cinnamomeus Temminck, 1853
1853. Sciurus cinnamomeus Temminck, Esq. Zool. Cote de Guine, 250. Cambodia, Indo-China. Apparently a small, reddish race.
Callosciurus finlaysoni splendens Gray, 1861
1861. Sciurus splendens Gray, P.Z.S. 137. Southern Cambodia, Indo-China.
(?) 1929. Callosciurus ferrugineus menamicus Thomas, P.Z.S. igsS: 839. Nan, Northern
Siam. Range: Siam (part) to Cambodia (part). A red race, near ferrugineus, but colour of feet diflferent.
Callosciurus finlaysoni bocourti Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Sciurus bocourtii Milne-Edwards, Rev. Zool. 193. Ayutha, Siam.
1867. Sciurus leucogaster Milne-Edwards, loc. cit. Not of Cuvier, 183 1.
1901. Sciurus leucoccphalus Bonhote, P.Z.S. /.• 54. Cheimat, River Menam, Siam.
(?) 1901. Sciurus floweri Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 455. Klong Morn, near
Bangkok, Siam. Range: Siam (part). Typically a white-bellied, dull (greyish) backed form.
483
I'AI.AEARCrnC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Callosciurus finlaysoni cermaini Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. .Sciiiriis germanii (misprint for gmtmiiii) Milne-Edwards, Rev. Zool. 193. Con- dor Island, oflC^ambodia. (Named for M. Germain.) The first named black subspecies.
Callosciurus finl.wsoxi nox ^\'rout;hton, 1908
1908. Sciiirus iiox \\'roua;hton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 397. Sea coast south-east of Bangkok, Siam. \'cry like gcnnaini.
Callosciurus finlaysoni sinistralis Wroughton, 1908
1908. Sciiirus hocourli sinistralis AVroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 399. Pichit, Menam River, Central Siam. The first name for a race very similar to C. erythraeus, but occurring with a form of that, and differentiated by having the root of the tail whitish or pale.
Callosciurus finlaysoni dextralis Wroughton, 1908
1908. Sciurus hocourti dextralis Wroughtnn, Ann. .Mag. N.H. 2: 400. Kampeng, Lower Meping Valley, Siam. (?= sumlraln.)
CIallosciurus finlaysoni lylei \Vroughton, 1908
1908. Sciurus twcoiirii Irlri Wroughton, .\nn. Mag. N.H. 2: 401. C'hiengmai, Siam.
(?= siniilruiis.)
Callosciurus finlaysoni frandseni Kloss, 1916
1916. Sciurus ferrugineus frandseni Kloss, P.Z.S. 46. Koh Chang (Island), off Siam. (Belongs to ferrugineus section of races.)
Callosciurus finlaysoni albivexilli Kloss, 1916
1 91 6. Sciurus albivexilli Kloss, P.Z.S. 47. Koh Kut (Island), South-Eastern Siam. Based on a black race.
C^-^LLOsciuRus finlaysoni T;\chardi Robiusdu, 1916
1 916. Callosciurus finlavsoni lacfiardi Robinson, J. Fed. Malay States Mus. y: 36. R. Mee Nan, 30 m. N.E. of Utaradit, N. Siam. A white form.
Callosciurus finlaysoni trotteri Kloss, 1916
1916. Sciurus finlaysoni trotim Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 178. Koh Lan (Island),
Inner Gulf of Siam.
Callosciurus finlaysoni grutei Gyldenstolpe, 1917
1 91 7. Sciurus hocourti grutei Gyldenstolpe, K. Svenska Vet. Ak. Handl. /j-!, 2: 37.
Bang Hue Pong, Northern Siam.
Callosciiurus finlaysoni PRAf;HiN Kloss, 1920
1920. Callosciurus finlaysoni prachin Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, ^: 103 (see also 1916, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 16). Krabin, Central Siam. Possibly a synonym of tachardi. Based on a white form, with no seasonal colour change.
484
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Callosciurus finlaysoni rajasima Kloss, 1920
1920. Sciurus finlaysoni rajasima Kloss, J.N. H. Soc. Siam, ^: 103. Lat Bua Kao, Eastern Siam.
Callosciurus finlaysoni williamsom Robinson & Kloss, 1922 1922. Callosciurus ferrugineus williamsoni Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 90. Xieng Khouang, Mekong River (Khet Don Heng), Laos, Indo-China.
Callosciurus finlaysoni herberti Robinson & Kloss, 1922 1922. Callosciurus ferrugineus herberti Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 90. Hup Bon, near Sriracha, South-Eastern Siam.
Callosciurus finlaysoni pierrei Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Callosciurus ferrugineus pierrei Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Alag. N.H. g: 91. Phu Quoc Island, Cambodia.
Callosciurus finlaysoni cockerelli Thomas, 1928
1928. Callosciurus cockerelli Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 100. Nan, Northern Siam.
Typically, underparts white, back white with red middorsal area; another specimen, similar, but with red underparts. These specimens are possibly in stages of seasonal colour change. Chasen (1935) has suggested that this is an aberration of menamicus (which it antedates, but which seems not clearly distinguishable from splendetu).
Callosciurus finlaysoni annellatus Thomas, 1929
1929. Callosciurus ferrugineus annellatus Thomas, P.Z.S. igsS: 839. Angkor, Cambodia,
Indo-China. Apparently a valid form, nea.r ferrugineus and allies.
Callosciurus finl.'\ysoni primus Allen & Coolidge, 1940
1940. Callosciurus ferrugineus primus Allen & Coolidge, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. 8y: 157. Mae Wan River, Mt. Sonket, Northern Siam.
Callosciurus caniceps Gray, 1842 Golden-backed Squirrel
Like C. erythraeus and allies above, with which it occurs extensively, but underparts essentially dull, not bright. If red appears on underparts it is normally only as flank- stripes outside a dull midventral area.
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Sikkim, Burma, Siam, Formosa, Malay States, and various small islands to the west of Malay States; Koh Phai (Island), off Siam.
Callosciurus caniceps caniceps Gray, 1842
1842. Sciurus caniceps Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 263. Gray gave Bhutan as type
locality but this is an error, and the type locality is taken as Northern
Tenasserim. 1847. Sciurus chrysonotus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 873. Amherst, Tenasserim. 191 1. Sciurus epomophorus fluminalis Robinson & Wroughton, J. Fed. Malay States
Mus. 4: 233. Meping Rapids, Northern Siam. Range : Tenasserim, and many places in Siam.
485
I'AI.AKARCriC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Callosciurus caniceps thaiwanensis Bonhotc, 1901
1 90 1. Sciunis thaiwanensis Bonhote, Ann. Mas. N.H. 7; 165. Baksa, Southern Formosa.
Callosciurus caniceps d.wisoni Bonhote, 1901
K)Oi. Sciunis epomophorus davisoni Bonhotc, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 273. Bankason, Tenasserim.
1922. Callosciurus epomophorus tabaudius Thomas, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 28, 4: 1067.
Tavoy Island, Mersjui Archipelago.
1923. Callosciurus epomophorus hastilis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. sg, 2: 377.
Hastings Island, Mergui Archipelago. Range: Siam (in part), Tenasserim, King Island, Tavoy Island, Hastings Island and Ki.sseraing Island, all Mergui Archipelago.
Callosciurus caniceps sullivanus Miller, 1903
1903. Sciurus sullivanus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4^: 17. Sullivan Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Callosciurus caniceps domelicus Miller, 1903
1903. Sciurus domelicus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. _/5.- 18. Domcl Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Callosciurus caniceps bentincanus Miller, 1903
1903. Sciurus bentincanus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4§: 19. Bcntinck Island, Mergui .\rchipclago.
Callosciurus caniceps matthaeus Miller, 1903
1903. Sciurus matthaeus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. ^5.- 19. St. Matthew Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Callosciurus caniceps lucas Miller, 1903
1903. Sciurus lucas Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. .f§: 20. St. Luke Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Callosciurus caniceps casensis Miller, 1903
1903. Sciurus casensis Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4^: 20. Chance Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Callosciurus caniceps altinsularis Miller, 1903
1903. Sciurus altinsularis Miller, Smiths. Misc. Cull. ./5; 21. High Island, Mergui Archipelago.
(Except for sullivanus which I think may be valid, Miller's races from the small islands of the Mergui Archipelago are not represented in London. I think it extremely improbable that all of them will be valid.)
486
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Callosciurus caniceps shanicus Ryley, 19 14
1914. Sciurus atrodorsalis shanicus Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 663. Gokteik,
2,133 ft., Northern Shan States, Burma. Range: Shan States, Tenasserim (part) and Siam (part), apparently.
Callosciurus caniceps folletti Kloss, 1915
1915. Sciurus finlaysoni folletti Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, /.• 159. Koh Phai (Island),
Siam.
Callosciurus caniceps inexpectatus Kloss, 1916
1916. Sciurus epomophorus inexpectatus Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 178. Koh Lak,
Pran, South-Western Siam. (?) 19 1 7. Sciurus helgei Gyldenstolpe, K. Svenska Vet. Ak. Handl. ^y, 2: 34. South of Koh Lak, South-Western Siam.
Callosciurus caniceps crumpi Wroughton, 191 6
1916. Callosciurus crumpi ^Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 425. Sedonchen, Sikkim, India.
Callosciurus pygerythrus Geoffroy, 1831 Irrawaddy Squirrel
This species, much like caniceps in some ways, may be distinguished by a cranial
character from all those above. See Ellerman (1949, 16).
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood : Nepal, Assam, Burma,
Indo-China, and apparently South-Eastern China.
Callosciurus pygerythrus pygerythrus Geoffroy, 1831
1831. Sciurus pygerythrus Geoffroy, in Belanger, Voy. Indes Orient. /.■ 145, Atlas pi. 7.
Pegu, Burma. (?) 1867. Macroxus inornatus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 282. Laos, Indo-China.
Perhaps this name will stand instead of imitator, but the status of this form
is uncertain. Range: Pegu, Rangoon, Toungoo district of Burma.
Callosciurus pygerythrus lokroides Hodgson, 1836
1836. Sciurus lokroides Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5.- 232. Nepal. (Type in B.M.)
1843. Sciurus assamensis Gray, ex M'Clelland, List Mamm. 143, nom. nud.
1867. Macroxus similis Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 281. Sikkim.
Range: Sikkim, Nepal, Bhutan Duars, Manipur, Northern Bengal.
Callosciurus pygerythrus blythi Tytler, 1854
1854. Sciurus blythii Tytler, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 172. Dacca, Eastern Bengal.
1906. Sciurus lokroides mearsi Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 337. Chinhyit, Lower
Chindwin, Burma. 19 1 6. Tomeutes mearsi virgo Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 419,
421. Tatkon, Upper Chindwin, Burma. Range: Assam, many localities, and ^Vestern Burma.
487
PAI.AEARClTIt: AM) INDIAN MAMMALS i y r^i',- 1 ij^C, CiALLOSCIl'RUS PVGF.RVTHRIS STVAN'I Thomas, 1 894
1894. Sciiiriis slrani Thomas, Aim. Mag. N.H. /■j.- 363. Between Shanghai and
Hangchow, probably Kahing, South-Eastern China. 1874. Macroxus nriscnpeclns Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 305. Not of Blvth,
1847. Ii)0-,. IIcrl>isles Iriiciirn^ Hiizhrinier, Zool. Anz. iry." iflf). iqo6. Ilci/kilii al/iifi'i Ililzheimer, ,'Vbh. Her. Mus. Nat. Heimatk. Magdeburg, i:
I77-. icyij. Callosciuiiis ciinicr/is carugciim Howell, J. \\'ashingt<in Acad. Sci. ly: 81.
Hayenhsicn, Hangchow Bay, Chekiang, C^hina. 1 93 1. Callosciurus enihrariis ivoodi Harris, Occ. Pap. Mus. Zool. Uni\'. Mich. 228, i.
Lungtan, 25 miles east of Nangking, Kiangsu, China. Range: Anhwci, Kiangsu, Chekiang, in South-Eastern China. Although currently regarded as a form of crvthraeus, the few skulls available suggest that this is a form of /))',!j(7i7/;ra.f.
Callosciurus pygerythrus stevensi Thomas, 1908
1908. Sciurus stevemi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18, 2 : 24(3. Beni-Chang, 4,000 ft.,
Abor-Miri Hills, northern frontier of Upper Assam. Range: Northern
Assam, Northern Burma.
Callosciurus pygerythrus janetta Thomas, 1914
1914. Sciurus pvgerylhrus jmella Thoma.^, ^]. Bombay N.H. Soc. :?5, 2: 203. Mandalay,
200 ft., Burma. Range: \'ari<)us localities in Burma, from Mt. Popa to east
side C^iinclwin Ri\er, clc.
Callosciurus pygerythrus owensi Thomas & ^Vroughton, igitS !()i6. Tomeutes shnilis owensiThomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^, 2: 236. Minsin, east bank, Upper Chindwin, Burma.
CIallosciurus pygerythrus bellona Thomas & \\'roughton, 1916 1916. Tomcutcs mrarsi bellona Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 420. Kin, west side Chindwin River, Burma.
C.^LLOSCiURUS pygerythrus IMITATOR Thonias, 192'",
1925. Callnsciurus imilaliir Thomas, P.Z.S. 502. Thai-nien, Tonkin, Indo-China. Range inc hides yXnnani and L:ios, Indo-C^hina.
Callosciurus quinquestriatus Anderson, 1871 Anderson's Squirrel
Distinguishable i'rom all allies by the undcrparts being banded black and white. Appro.ximate distribution of species: ^'unnan and l.astern Burma.
Callosciurus quinquestriatus quinquestriatiis Anderson, 1871
1871. Sciurus (juinijuestriatus Anderson, P.Z.S. 142, pi. x. Ponsee, K.ikh\'en Hills,
Yunnan-Burma border. (?) 191 I. Sciurus hcchci]. Allen, Bull. ,\nier. Mus. N.H. 70.- 338. Sarawak (erroneous) ;
probably from the BurnKi-\'unnan frontier. Anthony retains this as a valid
488
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
race, but material seen does not indicate the presence of more than one form in India. 1926. Callosciurus quinquesiriatus imarius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 77.- 640. Western flank Mt. Imaw Bum, Kachin, 7,000 ft.. Northern Burma.
Callosciurus quiNquESTRiATUs Sylvester Thomas, 1926
1926. Callosciurus quinquesiriatus Sylvester Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 641. Schweli-
Salween Divide, Western Yunnan, 9,000 ft., China. Not certainly identifiable:
Macroxus chinensis Gray, 1867, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 282. "China."
Subgenus TAMIOPS J. Allen, 1906
Two species in this subgenus, differing in size, occur together in some places, and are retainable.
Callosciurus macclellandi Horsfield, 1839 Himalayan Striped Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Siam, Indo-China, Burma, Assam, Nepal, Yunnan.
Callosciurus macclellandi macclellandi Horsfield, 1839
1839. Sciurus macclellandi Horsfield, P.Z.S. 152. Assam.
1842. Sciurus pembertonii ^lyth, } . Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 887. Bhutan.
1900. Sciurus macclellandi manipurensis Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 51. Aimole,
Manipur. Range: Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan, Mishmi, Manipur, Assam, Northern and Western Burma.
Callosciurus macclellandi barbei Blyth, 1847
1847. Sciurus barbei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 875. Ye, Tenasserim.
1901. Sciurus macclellandi kongensis Bonhote, P.Z.S. /; 55. Raheng, Siam.
Range: Tenasserim, Southern Burma, including King Island and Kisseraing Island, Mergui Archipelago, Siam, and into Southern Yunnan.
Callosciurus macclellandi rodolphei Milne-Edwards, 1867 1867. Sciurus (Tarnias) rodolphei Milne-Edwards, Rev. Mag. Zool. ig: 227. Cochin- China. Range includes Cambodia, Annam and Laos, Indo-China.
Callosciurus macclellandi liantis Kloss, 1919
1919. Tamiops macclellandi liantis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j, 4: 370. Satahip, near
Cape Liant, South-Eastern Siam.
1920. Tamiops lylei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 307. Coast 50 miles south of
Bangkok, South-Eastern Siam. Not of \Vroughton, 1908. 1940. Callosciurus holti Ellerman, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, /.• 355. To replace lylei, preoccupied.
489
palai:arc:tr: and Indian mammals i 758-1946
Callosciurus macclellandi inconstans Thomas, 19211
1020. Taminps inconstans Thomas, Ann. Masj. N.H. 5; ^ofi. ^'lmuan, Clhina ; probably near M<iniTtso for Mcnsjtsz). Ranges to Tonkin, Indo-CUiina.
Cali-Osciurus maclellandi dolphoides Kloss, 192 1
10-1- Tamiops macchUatidi dolphoidcs Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 4: loi. Kompong Som Ron, Clanibodia, Indo-Clhina.
Callosciurus swinhoei Mihic-Edvvards, 1874 Swinhoe's Striped Squirrel
Appro.ximate distriisution of species: China, from Kansu and Chihii, south to
Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien and adjacent states. Hainan and Formosa; Northern
Burma, Indo-China.
The race Vfstitus is not represented in London, Ijut apart irom that there seem far
too many named forms in this species. In British Museum material, possibly maritimus
and hainaniis can be defined; the other forms seem scarcely to differ, and very little is
known in this species about possible seasonal colour changes.
CALLOSCIURUS SWINHOEI SWINHOEI Miliie-Eclwards, 1874
1874. Sciurus macclellandi var. swinhoei Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 308. Moupin, Szechuan. Ranges into Yunnan (part) ; China.
Callosciurus swinhoei maritimus Bonhote, 1900
1 900. Sciurus macclellandi maritimus Bonhote, .\nn. Mag. N.H. J.' 5 1 • Foochow, Fukien,
China. 1900. Sciurus macclellandi monticolus Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 52. Ching-feng-ling,
Fukien, China. Range includes Adung Valley, Northern Burma.
Callosciurus swinhoei formosanus Bonhote, 1900
1900. Sciurus macclellandi formosamn Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 52. Northern
Formosa. 1911. Tamiops sauteri ]. Allen, Bull. Anicr. Mus. N.H. jn: 339. Chip Chip, Northern
Formosa.
Callosciurus swinhoei hainanus J. Allen, 1906
190G. Tamiops macclellandi hainanus J. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. j^^: 476. Lei-
Mui-Mon, mountains of central part of Island of Hainan. 1906. Tamiops macclellandi riudoni]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. :;:.'.• 477. Riudon,
Plains of Hainan. Range: Hainan, also Tonkin and Annam, Indo-CUiina. (Position pnnisional, perhaps a race of C. macclellandi. )
Callosciurus swinhoei vestitus Miller, 19 15
1915. Tamiops vestitus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. AVashington, 28: 115. Hsinlungshan,
65 miles north-cast of Pckin, Chihii, China. Range: Kansu, and Chihii,
Northern China.
490
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Callosciurus swinhoei clarkei Thomas, 1920
1920. Tamiops clarkei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5; 304. Yangtse Valley, about 27°2o' N., 101° E., Northern Yunnan, China.
1920. Tamiops marilimus forresti Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ^: 305. Likiang Range,
Yunnan.
Callosciurus (?) swinhoei spencei Thomas, 1921
1921. Tamiops spencei Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 27, 3: 503. North Kachin
Province, 28°22' N., 97°4o' E., 10,000 ft.. Northern Burma. A doubtful form, based on a single skin; skull unknown.
Callosciurus swinhoei laotum Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Tamiops macdellandi laotum Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 92. Pak Hin
Bun, Mekong River, Laos, Indo-China.
Callosciurus swinhoei moi Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Tamiops macdellandi moi Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 92. Langhian
Plateau, Southern Annam, 5,500-6,500 ft., Indo-China.
Callosciurus swinhoei russeolus Jacobi, 1923
1923. Tamiops macdellandi russeolus jacohi, Abh. Mus. Dresden, 16, 1: 11. Southern
foot of Tsalila Pass, on border between Szechuan and Yunnan, between Yangtze and Mekong Rivers, 3,500 m., China. (Unrepresented in London; G. Allen makes it a synonym of swinhoei.)
Callosciurus swinhoei olivaceus Osgood, 1932
1932. Tamiops monticolus olivaceus Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 292. Mt. Fan Si Pan, near Chapa, Tonkin, Indo-China.
Genus DREMOMYS Heude, 1898
1898. Dremomys Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chinois, 4, 2: 54. Sciurus pernyi Milne- Edwards. 1908. Z^tis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 245. Sciurus rufigenis, Blanford.
3 species in the area covered by this list: Dremomys lokriah, page 491 Dremomys pernyi, page 492 Dremomys rufigenis, page 493
For key to these species, see Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 264.
Dremomys lokriah Hodgson, 1836 Orange-bellied Himalayan Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Assam, Western Burma and South- Eastern Tibet (specimens from last-named in London).
II 491
l'AI.Al,AKC;riC; A\D IXOIAX mammals i7-,8-i94G
Dremomys lokriah lokriah Hodgson, 1836
1836. Sciurus lokriah Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5; 232. Nepal.
1843. Sciurus suhflaviventris Gray, Handlist Mamm. B.M. 144, nom. iiuil. Assam. Sec
also Thomas, 1922, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28, 2: 429. 1 89 1. Sciurus locriah Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 2: 376. i()i6. Dremomvs lokriah hhotia Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 418-426. See
also J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 639. Sedonchen, Sikkim. Range: Nepal, Sikkim, Mishnii, ti) Northern Burma I'Adung Valley;.
Dremomys lokri.\h macmillani Th<.)mas, 1916
1016. Dremomvs macmillani Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2.- 238. Tatkon,
^^'estern Burma. i()22. Dremomvs lokriah garoiium Thdinas, J. Bombay N.H. .Soc. 2/I, 2: 430. Tura,
Garo Hills, Assam. Range: Assam, man\' localities, and Western Burma.
Dremomys pernyi .Milne-Edwards, 1867 Pcrny's Long-nosed Squirrel
,\]3proximatc distribution of species: Szechuan, Hupeh, Yunnan, Fukien and most of the South-Eastern Chinese states, Formosa, Assam, Manipur and Burma.
It is my belief that this squirrel can only be divided into three definable races: the typical, which includes all named forms except the Formosan owstoni, a large form with orange-yellow underparts (whereas normally in the other forms they are grey), and imus, based on some unusually large skulls from Northern Burma.
Dremomvs pernyi pernyi Milne-Edwards, 1867
18G7. Sciurus pcrnvi Milne-Edwards, Rev. Mag. Zool. 230, pi. 19. Szechuan, China.
i()i2. Dremomvs pernyi flavior G. Allen, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 55.- 178. Mengtsz
(or Mongtse), Southern Yunnan, China. \()\Q. Dremomvs scm\x G. Allen, Mem. Mus. Harvard, ^o, 4: 229. Nantu, Ichang,
Hupeh, China. if)i6. Dremomvs pernyi griselda Thnnvd^. Ann. Mag. N.H. /j; 392. Nagchuka, Western
Szechuan, China. ii)i(i. Dremo»ivs perrtvi mo/icstus Th.mn:is, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 393. Sui\ang, Kwei-
chow, China. ii|i(). Dremomvs pernri chiiilalii Thomas, .\nn. Mag. N.H. ly: 31)4. Cliintch, .\nhwei,
China. i()i(i. Dremomvs pernvt calidior Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 394. Kuatun, Fukien,
China. i<)22. Dremomys pernyi howelli Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 4(11. Machangkai,
25 miles south-west of Tengyueh, Sfiuth-Western \'unnan, China. 11(22. Dremomvs pernvi mentosus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 401. Six miles west of
Kindat, 6,000 ft.. Western Burma. ii|22. Dremomvs pernyi lichiensis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. in: 403. Likiang Range,
Yunnan, Clhina. 11)28. Dremomvs rujigenis lentus Howell, J. W.ishington Acad. Xat. Sci. //.• 80.
Wcnchuanh.sien, Szechuan, China. Range: that of the species as given above, except Formosa and Northern Burma.
492
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Dremomys pernyi owstoni Thomas, 1908
1908. Z^tis owstoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 248. Mt. Arizan, Central Formosa.
Dremomys pernyi imus Thomas, 1922
1922. Dremomys pernyi imus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 402. Mt. Imaw Bum, west flank, 7,000 ft.. Northern Burma. Range: known from a few localities, in- cluding Adung Valley, in Upper Burma.
Dremomys rufigenis Blanford, 1878 Red-cheeked Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Indo-China, Siam, Burma, Assam; Yunnan, Szechuan, Hupeh, Kweichow and Hainan, China.
Dremomys rufigenis rufigenis Blanford, 1878
1878. Sciurus rufigenis Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^7, 2 : 156, pi. viii. Mt. Mulaiyit,
Tenasserim. (?) 1907. Fiinambulus rufigenis fuscus'Bonhote , Abstr. P.Z.S. 2; P.Z.S. 10. Nhatrang,
Bali, Annam, Indo-China. (?) 1914. Dremomys rufigenis ornaius Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. .Soc. 2^, i : 26. Near
Mengtsz (or Mongtse), Southern Yunnan, China. 1916. Dremomys rufigenis opimus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 237. Hkamti,
Upper Chindwin, Burma. (?) 1 92 1. Dremomys rufigenis laomaehe Thomas, Ann. M.a.g. N.H. y: 182. Ban Hoi Mak,
near Pak Hin Bun, Mekong River, Laos, Indo-China. Range: Assam (Naga Hills), Burma, Tenasserim, Siam, Indo-China (Tonkin, Annam, Laos). (The Burmese locality is Hkamti, in B.M. material.)
Dremomys rufigenis pyrrhomerus Thomas, 1895
1895. Sciurus pyrrhomerus Thoniati, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 242. Ichang, Hupeh, China. Range includes Kweichow and Szechuan, China.
Dremomys rufigenis riudonensis J. Allen, 1906
1906. Funambulus riudonensis]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 472. Riudon, Island of Hainan.
Dremomys rufigenis adamsoni Thomas, 19 14
1 9 14. Dremomys rufigenis adamsoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25, i : 25. Maymyo, Burma. Range: east side Chindwin River (Kindat), and Shan States, Burma.
Dremomys rufigenis melli Matschie, 1922
1922. Dremomys melli Matschie, Archiv. Naturg. 88, 10: 23. Mountains east of Siudsau, Kwantung, China.
493
I'Al.Al.ARtn K: AM) INDIAN MAMMALS lyjH-ic^li DrEMOMYS (?) RUFIGENIS GULARIS OsgOod, 1 932
1932. Dremomys pyrrhomerus gidaris Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. i8; 284. Mt. Fan Si Pan, near Chapa, Tonkin, Indo-China. A very distinct form (not specially resembling pyrrhomerus) and perhaps to be regarded as a species. It seems to occiu' with the typical race, though possibly at a difFerrnt altitude. More specimens arc ncctlcd to pro\c the status of this race.
Genus FUNAMBULUS Lesson, 1835
1835. Funambidus Lesson, Illustr. Zool. /j, pi. 43, 2 pp. text. Funamhulus indkus
Lesson = Sciurus palmarum Linnaeus. 1893. Eoxerus Forsyth Major (partim), P.Z.S. 189.
(Type here designated asRhinosciiirus laticaudatus Mullcr, making it a synonym
ot Rkiiiosciiinis Gray, 1843, or Blyth, i8-)5. Originally contained species
which are now referred to Funamhidui, Rhiriosciuriis, Mcnetes and
Lariscui.) 1923. Tamiodi'. Pocock, P.Z.S. 21-,. Scii/ni.^ tnstnatus Waterhouse.
5 species : Funambulin layardi, page 49G
Funamhulus palmarum, page 494 Funamhulus pennanti, page 495 Funamhulus sublhieatus, page 496 Funamhulus Iristriatus, page 495
For key to species, see Ellcrmau, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 261-263.
Funamhulus palmarum Linnaeus, 1766 Lidian Palm Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon and Peninsular India, north to Central Provinces and Bihar.
FuNAMBULUS P,\LMARIIM PALM.'^RUM LiunaCUS, 1 766
1766. Sciurus palmarum Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. I2th ed. /.• 86. Madras, India.
1814. Sciurus penicillalus Leach, Zool. Misc. /.• 6, pi. i. Madras.
1835. Sciurus indicus Lesson, Illustr. Zool. /j.- pi. 43. Not of Erxleben, 1777.
1905. Funamhulus palmarum comorinus \Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 16: 411.
Trivandrum, Travancorc, India. i()i6. Funamhulus hengah'nsis Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 648. Hazaribagh,
Bihar, India. i()i9. Funamhulus gossci Wroughton & Davidson, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 3: 730.
Kotagiri, Nilgiri Hills, 4,100-4,500 ft., India. Range: Bihar, and widely distributed in Southern India.
Fu,\'.\,MBl'LUS P.XLMARUM BRODIEI Blyth, 1 849
1849. Sciurus hrndui Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, iH: 602. Point Pedro, Northern C^exlon.
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE FuNAMBULUS PALMARUM KELAARTI Layard, 1 85 1
1 85 1. Sciurus kelaarti Layard, in Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 166. Hambanlotte,
Ceylon. 1 91 5. Fimambuliis palmariim favonicus Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc.
24, 1 : 39. Udugama, Southern Province, Ceylon.
1915. Funambulus palmarum olympins Thomas & \Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc.
24, 1 : 41. Urugalla, i,6oo ft., Highlands of Central Ceylon.
Funambulus palmarum bellaricus Wroughton, 1916
19 1 6. Funambulus palmarum bellaricus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 647.
Vijayanagar, Bellary, India. Range: Bellary, Dharwar and Mysore districts, Peninsular India.
Funambulus palmarum robertsoni Wroughton, 1916
1916. Funambulus robertsoni ^V'roughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 647. Pachmarhi, Hoshangabad, Central Provinces, India.
Funambulus palmarum matugamensis Lindsay, 1926
1926. Funambulus palmarum matugamensis Lindsay, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 31: 239. Anasigalla, Matugama, Western Province, Ceylon.
Funambulus pennanti Wroughton, 1905 Northern Palm Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: India; Nepal Terai, Punjab, North- West Frontier, Baluchistan, Sind, Kumaon, Rajputana, Palanpur, Cutch, Kathiawar, Bengal (in part), Central Provinces, Bombay, south about to Dharwar.
Funambulus pennanti Wroughton, 1905
1905. Funambulus pennantii Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 16, 3: 411. Mandvi
Taluka, Surat district, Bombay Presidency, India. 1905. Funambulus pennantii argentescens Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 16, 3: 413.
Rawalpindi, Northern Punjab. 191 6. Funambulus pennantii lutescens Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H Soc. 24: 430. Deesa,
Palanpur, India. Range : as in the species above.
Funambulus tristriatus \Vaterhouse, 1837 Jungle Striped Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Peninsular India; Travancore, Coorg, My- sore, Bombay Presidency, Dharwar, Madras, Western Ghats, etc.
Funambulus tristriatus tristriatus ^Vaterhouse, 1837
1837. Sciurus tristriatus \Vaterhouse, Charlesworths Mag. N.H. /.■ 496-499. Madras,
India (by designation). 1867. Sciurus I'Tamias) dussumieri Milne-Edwards, Rev. Zool. ig: 226. Malabar,
India.
495
palaearotk; and Indian mammals 17,^,8-1946
FUNAMBULUS TRISTRIATUS TRISTRIATUS [iOnllL]
1916. Funamhiilus tristriatiis mimariiis \Vrnughtnn, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 646.
Hclvvak, Satara district, India. IQ17. Funamhulus Irislriaf us aiiiwrnlalti Kohmaon. Rcc. Indian Mus. ij: 41. Sasthan-
cotta, west side Western Ghats, TravanCDrc, India, (^s'ot represented in
London; status ^rfc W'roughton.) 19U). Funamhulus thomasi \Vroughton & Davidson, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 3: 729.
Khandalla, Bombay Presidency, 2,000 ft., India. Range: range oi the species, approximately, excepting Coorg; not, apparently, occurring with the next form.
FUN.\MBULUS TRISTRI..\TUS WROUGHTONI Rylcy, I913
1913. Funamhulus ivroughtoni Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 437. Snmangala, Coorg, 2,782 ft., India. (Type in B.M.). Range: Coorg, also Shernelly, C!ochin, and Kotengady Estate, Travancore, India.
Funambulus layardi lilyth, 1849 Layard's Striped Squirrel
Ap]5roxiniate distribiuion of species: Ceylon, Southern India.
Funambulus lavardi lay.'Krdi Blyth, 1849
1849. Sciurus lavardi Blyth, J. ,>\siat. Soc. Bengal, 18: 602. Ambegamoa Hills, Ceylon. 1924. Funamhulus lavardi signatus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 421. Ratnapura, Southern Ceylon.
Funambulus lavardi dravujianus Robinson, 191 7
1917. Funambulus layardi dravidianus Robinson, Rec. Indian Mus. /jj.- 42. AVest side
Western Ghats, Travancore, India. A nominal form, based evidently on a single immature individu.il, but the name is available if the mainland form should prove retainable.
Funambulus sublineatus Waterhouse, 1838 Dusky Striped Sf|uirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Cleylon, Southern India.
Funambulus sublineatus sublineatus Waterhouse, 1838
1838. Sciurus suhlineatus Waterhouse, P.Z.S. 19. Nilgiri HilK, Southern India.
1841. Sciurus dclcsserti Gervais. LTnstitut, 171. Nilgiri Hills.
i8-)2. Sciurus Irilinealus Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeylan, 54. For status see Thomas &
Wroughton, 1915,,]. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 38. Range: Coorg, Nilgiri Hills, Travancore and Madras (part), etc., in Southern India.
Funambulus sublineatus obscurus Pel/.cin & Kohl, 1885
1885. Sciurus palmarum var. ohscura Pelzeln iS: Kohl, \'erh. Zool. Bot. (jes. Wien, ^j.-
525. Uplands of Ceylon. 1915. Funamhulus kalhlccnae Thomnii & \\'roughton, J. Bimibay .\.H. Soc. _y, i: 38.
Kottawa, Southern Province, Ceylon.
496
RODENTIA -^ SCIURIDAE
Genus RATUFA Gray, 1867
1867. Ratufa Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 273. Sciurus indicus Erxleben.
1867. Rukaia Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 275, 276. Sciurus macrourus Pennant.
1880. Eosciurus Trouessart, Le Naturaliste, 2, 37: 291. Sciurus bicolor Sparrmann.
3 species in the area covered by this list:
Ratufa bicolor, page 498 Ratufa indica, page 497 Ratufa macroura, page 497
These three species, and the extralimital Malaysian R. affinis Raffles, 1822, which is most like bicolor but occurs with it extensively and always averages smaller in size of skull, are not very easy to define. For key to those here dealt with, see Ellerman,
1947, J. Mamm. 28: 258-260.
Ratufa macroura Pennant, 1 769 Grizzled Indian (Giant) Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species; Ceylon and Southern India.
Ratufa macroura macroura Pennant, 1 769
1769. Sciurus macrourus Pennant, Ind. Zool. /.• pi. i. Highlands of Ceylon.
1777. Sciurus ceylonicus Erxleben, Syst. Regn. An. 416. Ceylon.
1785. Sciurus ceilonensis Boddaert, Elench. Anim. /.• 117. Ceylon.
1849. Sciurus tennentii Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 18: 600.
1852. Sciurus macrourus var. montanus Kelaart, Prod. Faun. Zeylan. 50.
Range: as restricted, only from Pattipola, Ceylon in British Museum material.
Ratufa macroura melanochra Thomas & Wroughton, 1915 1915. Ratufa macroura melanochra Thomas & ^Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, i : 36. Kottawa, Southern Province, Ceylon. Range: Ceylon (part).
Ratufa macroura dandolena Thomas & Wroughton, 19 15
1915. Ratufa macroura dandolena Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24,1:
36. Wellawaya, Uva, Ceylon. (?) 1931. Ratufa macroura sinhala Phillips, Ceylon J. Sci. Sec. B. 16: 215. Nikawewa,
in the Veddichchai Game Reserve, about 10 miles south of Kantalai,
Eastern Province, Ceylon. Range: Ceylon (part); Southern India, Nilgiri and Palni Hills, Eastern Ghats, etc.
(The name albipes Blyth, 1859, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 287, has been used for a form of this species, but the colour details in the original description suggest that the name was not based on a form oi macroura at all; the type is lost, its locality is un- known, and the name appears to be preoccupied.) [Nee Wagner, 1837.)
Ratufa indica Erxleben, 1777 . Indian Giant Squirrel, or Malabar Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Peninsular India, widely distributed; from Travancore northwards about to Orissa, Central Provinces, and Surat.
497
palaearc:tic: and Indian mammals i 7^,8- 194(1
Ratiifa indica indica Erxleben, 1777
1777. Sdurus indicus Ei-xleben, Syst. Regn. An. 420. Bombay Presidency, India. 1777. Sciurus jmrpureus 7ArameYms.ni\, Spec. Zool. Geogr. Qiiad. 518. Bombay.'
1785. Sciurus hombqyus Boddaert, Elench. Anim. /.■ 117.
1786. Sciurus inalahaticus .Scopoli, Del. Insub. 2: 85.
1 83 1. Sciurus cljthinstoni Sykes, P.Z.S. 103. Deccan, India.
(?) 1897. Sciurus indicus var. dcalhalus Blanford, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. //.• 299,
pi. A, fie;. I. Mahal Dangs (Surat), India; possibly based on albinistic
individuals.
Range: specimens examined from .Satara, Dharwar and Kanara districts, India; also Surat Bangs.
Ratufa indica maxima Schrcber, 1 784
1784. Sciurus maximus Schreber, Saugcth. ^; 784, pi. 217B. Malabar, India. Range:
Nilgiri Hills, Cochin, Paini Hills, Travancore, Malabar, etc., in Southern
India.
Ratuf.\ indic.\ be.\c;.alexsis Blanford, 1897
1897. Sciurus indicus var. hengaknsis Blanford, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. //.• 303, pi. B,
fig. 2. Locality unknown. Range: specimens examined from Mysore, and
Cutta in Coorg, India.
Ratuf.ii indica superans Ryley, 1913
1913. Ratufa indica superans Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. i'^, 3: 436. \\'otekolli.
Southern Coorg, 2,000 ft., India. Range: specimens examined from Makut
and Wotekolli, in Cloorg.
Ratufa indic,\ centralis Ryley, 19 13
1913. Ratufa indica centralis Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22, 3: 427. Bori, Hoshanga-
bad, 1,600 ft., Central Provinces, India. Range: specimens examined from
Orissa, Hoshangabad, Mysore, Nilgiri Hills, Coimbatorc, Cuddapah, India.
(In the Nilgiri Hills apparently occurring at different localities from those
oi R. i. maxima.)
Ratufa bicolor Spaninann, 1778 Malayan Ciiant Scpiirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Natuna Islands, Java, Bali, Sumatra, Malay States, Siam, Indo-China, Hainan, Yunnan, Burma, Assam, Nepal. Also several small islands adjacent to Sumatra and Malay States.
(Ratufa bicolor bicolor Sparrmann, 1778. Extralimital)
1778. Sciurus bicolor Sparrmann, Gotheborg. Samhalle Hand. iW'ct. Afd.), /.■ 70. Anjer, Western Java. (This resembles the phaeopcpla section of races more than the t^igantea section, apparently, but differs in colour.)
' Unavailable: Bull. ^ool. .Nomencl. I9'|0, .f: -,17. 498
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Ratufa bicolor gigantea M'CIelland, 1839
1839. Sciurus giganteus M'CIelland, P.Z.S. 150. Assam.
1849. Sciurus macruroides Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 18: 775. Bengal.
f?) 1906. Ratufa gigantea hainana}. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 472. Cheteriang
Island of Hainan. 1923. Ratufa gigantea stigmosa Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g, i : 86. Doi Sritepe,
Chiengmai, Siam. Range: Nepal, Sikkim, Assam, Mishmi, Burma, including Chindwin region, Shan States, Northern Burma, etc.; Tonkin, Laos and Annam, in Indo-China; Siam, Yunnan and [M hainana is the same) Hainan.
Ratufa bicolor phaeopepla Miller, 1913
1913. Ratufa phaeopepla Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61,21: 25. Sungei Balik, Southern
Tenasserim. 1916. Ratufa phaeopepla marana Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2:
227. Mt. Popa, Burma. Range: Tenasserim, Mt. Popa and Tcumgoo districts of Burma, Peninsular Siam.
Ratufa bicolor celaenopepla Miller, 19 13
1913. Ratufa celaenopepla Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61, 21 : 26. Domel Island, .\Ier-
gui Archipelago. Range includes King Island, Kisseraing Island and
Sullivan Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Ratufa bicolor lutrina Thomas & \Vroughton, 19 16
1916. Ratufa gigantea lutrina Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2 : 226.
Tatkon, west bank Chindwin River, Burma. Range: Kabaw Valley and
Tatkon, Burma; a doubtful race, very near gigantea.
Ratufa bicolor fell: Thomas & Wroughton, 191 6
1916. Ratufa fellii Thomas & Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 226. Yin, east bank Lower Chindwin River, Burma.
Ratufa bicolor leucogenys Kloss, 19 16
1916. Ratufa melanopepla leucogenys Kloss, P.Z.S. 43. Lem Ngop, South-Eastern Siam.
Ratufa bicolor sinus Kloss, 191 6
1916. Ratufa melanopepla sinus Kloss, P.Z.S. 44. Koh Kut (Island), Siam.
The last two seem very close to each other, and to an earlier-named extralimital form, peninsulae Miller, 1913, from Trang. This is very close to phaeopepla, but in our material averages smaller in length of skull.
Ratufa bicolor smithi Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Ratufa bicolor smithi Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 89. Langbian Peaks, Southern Annam, Indo-China. Range includes Cochin-China.
499
I'AI.AI'.ARCIK; AM) I.XDIAX MAMMALS i7-,H 104(1
Genus MENETES Thomas, 1908 1908. .Ur«i7« Thomas, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 18, 2: 244. Scitinis herdmorei Blyth. I species: Menclcs bcrdmoiei, page 500
Menetes berdmorei Blyth, 1849 Bcrdmore's Squirrel
Approximale distriljution of species: Burma, Indo-CIhina, Siam, Malay States.
Menetes berdmorei berdmorei Blyth, 1849
1849. Sciurus berdmorei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 18: 603. Thoungyeen district,
Lower Burma. (?) 1913. Lariseiis berdmorei amotus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Goll. 61, 21: 24. Domel
Island, Mergui Archipelago. Range: Burma, Tenasserim, Domel Island, Sullivan Ishuul, Kisscraing Island (all Mergui Archipelago) and Siam (in part).
Menetes berdmorei mouhotei Gray, 1861
1861. Seiurus mouhotei Gray, P.Z.S. 137. Cambodia, Indo-China.
1867. Seiurus pyrrocephahts Milne-Edwards, Rev. Mag. Zool. 2, 19: 225. Cochin- China'.
(?) 1914. Menetes berdmorei eunsidaris Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. j?jj, i : 24. Nan, 200 m., Northern Siam.
1914. Menetes berdmorei moerescens Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. i"j, i : 25. Bali, near Nhatrang, Annam, Indo-China.
Range: .Siam, C'ochin-China, Annam and Cambodia.
Menetes berdmorei decoratus Thomas, 19 14
1914. Menetes berdmorei decoratus Thomas, J. Bombay .\.H. Soc. j?j, i : 24. Mt. Popa, Burma. Only known from the type locality, up to about 4,000 ft.
Menetes berdmorei umbrosus Kloss, 1916
If) 16. Menetes herdmorei umbrosus K!c)ss, P.Z.S. 49. Koh Chang (Island), Siam.
Menetes berdmorei rufescens Kloss, 19 16
Kjifi. Menetes berdmorei rufescens Kloss, P.Z.S. 50. Koh Kut (Island), Siam.
.\Iknetes berdmorei kor.«iTensis Gyldcnstolpe, 191 7
191 7. Menetes berdmorei koratensis Gyldcnstolpe, K. Svcnska. \'et. .\kad. Hand!. ■-,■/, 2: 39. Sakerat, near Korat, Eastern Siam.
Genus ATLANTOXERUS Forsyth Major, 1893 1893. Atlnntoxerui Forsyth Major, P Z S. 189. Seiurus <^etulu\ Linnaeus. I species: Atlantoxeriis getulus, page ^01
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Atlantoxerus getulus Linnaeus, 1758 Barbary Ground Squirrel
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco and Algeria. The only Squirrel in North Africa.
Atlantoxerus getulus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Sciurus getulus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 64. Agadir, Morocco.
1842. Xerus Irivittatus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 264.
Range: "All the Grand Atlas from the Atlantic coast between Uad Tensift and Uad
Sus, at the extreme east of the chain extending to the middle Atlas and the
Algerian Sahara" (G. Allen, 1939).
Genus SPERMOPHILOPSIS Blasius, 1884
1884. Spermophilopsis Blasius, Tageblatt. Versamml. Deutsch. Naturf. Magdeburg, 57- 325- Arctomys leptodactylus Lichtenstein.
1 species : Spermophilopsis leptodactylus, page 50 1
Spermophilopsis leptodactylus Lichtenstein, 1 823 Long-clawed Ground Squirrel Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turkestan, from east side Caspian Sea (Kara Kum) eastwards to Semirechyia, northwards about to south of Lake Balkash area, southwards into Afghanistan and, according to Kuznetzov, Northern Persia.
Spermophilopsis leptodactylus leptodactylus Lichtenstein, 1823
1823. Arctomvs leptodactylus lichtenstein, Eversmann. Reise, iig.'Karata, 140 versts
north-west of Bokhara, Russian Turkestan. 1834. Arctomys turcomanus Eichwald, Reise, /.• 305.
Spermophilopsis leptodactylus bactrianus Scully, 1888
1888. Spermophilus bactrianus Scully, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 56'; 70. Khamiab, Northern Afghanistan.
Spermophilopsis leptodactylus schumakovi Satunin, 1908
1908. Citellus {Spermophilopsis) schumakovi Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 255. Kushka, Southern Transcaspia.
Genus SCIUROTAMIAS Miller, 1901
1901. Sciurotamias Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, i^: 23. Sciurus davidiamis
Milne-Edwards. 1922. Rupestes Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 398. Rupesles forrcsti Thomas. Valid as
a subgenus.
2 species : Sciurotamias davidianus, page 502
Sciurotamias forresti, page 502
I'ALAEARCrnc: AXl) INDIAN MAMMALS 17-,.". i'i4''
This genus, compared with many genera of normal squirrels, related to Sciurus, is characterized by narrowed frontals and shortened toothrow. In these characters it resembles Tamias, from which it difiers cranially by having the orbit not specially lengthened, and by larger size. The subgenus Riipestcs has four (instead of five) upper cheekteeth, and the sole of the hindfoot is naked behind (not hairy).
Subgenus SCIUROTAMIAS Miller, 1901
Sciurotamias davidianus Milne-Edwards, 1867 Pere David's Rock Squirrel A]j|3roximalr dislributinu of species: China, states of Kweichow, Szechuan, Hupeh, Kansu, Shcnsi, Shansi, Shantung, Chihli.
SCIUIROTAMIAS DAVIDIANUS DAVIDIANUS MiluC-Edwards, 18(17
1867. Sciurus davidianus Milne-Elwnrds, Re\-. Zool. Paris, rr/: 196. Mountains near
Pekin, Chihli, China. iH()H. Dremomys lalro Hcude, Mem. H.X. Einp. Clhin. 4, -> : -,-), pi. 12, figs. i-ie.
? Shantung, China. Range: China, from Chihli thiough Shensi and Shansi K.i Kansu and Szechuan in ]iart.
Sciurotamias davidianus consobrinus Milne-Edwards, 1868
i8b8. Sciurus consobrinus Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. ;^05. Moupin,
Szechuan, China. i8f)8. Dremomys coUaris Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. 4, 2: 55, pi. 12, figs. ■2-2c. 1012. Sciurotamias davidanus (sic) thayeri G. Allen, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. 40: 231.
W'ashan, Western Szechuan, China. Range: Szechuan.
Sciurotamias davidianus saltitans Heude, 1898
1898. Dremomys saltitans Heude, Mem. H.N. Emp. Chin. ./, 2: 55, pi. 12, figs. 4-4C.
Hupeh, China. I9(K). Sciurotamias owstoui ^]. .Allen, Bull. ,A,mcr. .\Ius. N.H. 26: 428. Taipai Shan
Mountains, Shensi, Clhina. Range: Shensi, Hupeh and Kweichow, in China.
Subgenus RUPESTES Thomas, 1922
Sciurotamias forresti Thomas, 1922 Forrest's Rock Squirrel
.Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan, China.
Scn'ROTAMIAS KORRF.STI Tholllas, I()22
i()22. Rupestes fdirciti Thcimas, Ann. Mag. N.H, 10: 399. Mekong-Yangtze Divide, 27 ' N., ^'unnan, China.
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Genus TAMIAS Illigcr, 1811
181 1. Tamias Illiger, Prod. Syst. Manim. ct Avium, 83. Sciurus striatus Linnaeus (the
North American Eastern Chipmunk). 1880. Eutamias Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. Viv. et Foss. Rodentia, in Bull. Soc.
Etudes Sci. d'Angers, 10: 86. Sciurus strialus asiaticus Gmelin. Valid as a
subgenus.
Subgenus EUTAMIAS Trouessart, 1880
I species in the area covered by this list: Tamias sibiricus, page 503
Tamias sibiricus Laxmann, 1769 Siberian Chipmunk
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Russia (eastwards from Rivers Dwina and Kama), wooded regions of Siberia and the Far East to Ussuri region (in Russia, westwards about to Vologda and Kazan, in much of Siberia north nearly to Arctic coast) ; Northern Japan, Sakhalin, Manchuria, Mongolia, and states of Chihli, Shansi, Shensi, Kansu and Szechuan, in China.
There seem to be too many subspecies standing in this species. In British Museum material, lineatus (together with certain Chinese races) can be defined when compared with the typical race, but all these forms seem very like each other as far as represented in London.
Tamias sibiricus sibiricus Laxmann, 1769
1769. Sciurus sibiricus Laxmann, Sibirische Briefe, 6g. Barnaul, Siberia.
(?) 1912. Eulamias asiaticus altaicus Hollister, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 2^: 183.
Tapucha, 6,900 ft., Siberian Altai Mountains. Range: Southern Urals, Western Siberia, Altai and Sayan Mountains, Trans- baikalia, Mongolia.
Tamias sibiricus asiaticus Gmelin, 1788
1788. Sciurus striatus a. asiaticus Gmelin, Syst. Nat. 150. Gichiga, west coast Okhotsk
Sea, Eastern Siberia. See J. Allen, 1903, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 137. 181 1. Sciurus uthensis Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. /.■ 189. Uda River, North-Eastem
Siberia. 1899. Tamias orienlalis Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 385. Sungatscha River, Upper
Ussuri, Eastern Siberia. Range includes Korea.
Tamias sibiricus lineatus Siebold, 1824
1824. Myoxus lineatus Siebold, Spic. Faun. Japon. in Diss. H.N. Japon. 13. Hokkaido,
Japan. Range also includes Sakhalin and Amur region, according to
Kuznetzov.
503
I'Al.AKARcrU: AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,f!-iq46
Tamias sibiricus pallasi Baird, 1856
1856. Tamias pallasii Baird, Ann. Rep. Smithsonian Inst. 55. New name to replace:
1779. Sciiirus striatus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Qiiad. Glir. Ord. 378. Not of Linnaeus,
1758, from North .'\mcrica. Rivers Dwina and Kama, North-Eastern
Russia. Range: North-Eastern Russia, Urals and Western Siberia fcxcludint,' Altai).
Tamias sibiricus senescens Miller, 1898
1898. Eiitamias senescens Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 349. Fifteen
miles west of Pekin, Chihli, China. 1908. Eutamias asiaticus inlnccssor Thomas, ,A.bstr. P.Z.S. 44; P.Z.S. 969. Ningwufu,
Shansi, China.
Tami.'VS sibirk:is ordi\.\lis Thomas, 1908
1908. Eutamias asiaticus nrdinalis Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 44; P.Z.S. 968. Yulinfu, Shcnsi, China. Range includes Shansi (part).
Tamias sibiricus albogularis J. Allen, 1909
igog. Eutamias albogularis ]. .A.llen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. s6: 429. Taipai Shan,
Shensi, China. ig27. Eutamias asiaticus umhrosus Howell, J. Washington Acad. Sci. ly: 80. One
hundred and forty miles south of Lanchowfu, vicinity of Archucn, Min-
shan Mountains, Kansu, China. Range: to Szechuan.
Tamias sibiricus okadae Kuroda, 1932
1932. Eutamias asiaticus okadae Kuroda, J. Mamm. /j.- 58. Mt. Chachanupuri, Kunashiri Island, South Kurile Islands.
Tami.as sibiricus jacuten'sis Ognev, 1935
'935- Eutamias sibiricus jacutensis Ognev, Wiss. Ber. Moskaucr Staats.Univ. ^: 93. Near Yakutsk, Eastern Siberia.
Genus CITELLUS Oken, 1816
1816. Citcllus Oken, Lchrbuch der Naturg. j, 2: 842. Mus citellus Linnaeus.
181 7. Anisouyx Rafmesque, Amer. Monthly Mag. 2, i: 45. Anisonyx brachyurus
Rafinesque = Arctomys columbianus Ord (the first-nained of the North
American species of the typical subgenus). (N.V.) Not of Latreille, 1807. 1825. Spcrmophilus F. Cuvier, Dents Mamm. 255. Mus citellus Linnaeus. 1844. Colobotis Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pctcrsb. .'.• 365, 36!). Spcrmophilus fuhms
Lichtcnstein. 1927. Urocitellus Obolensk) , C.R. /Vcad. Leningrad, 192. Spcrmnphilin rvcrsmamu
Brandt.
Hershko\itz, 1949, J. Mamm. jo: 296, proposed to discard Oken's names and states that the name Citellus should never have been used in place of Cuvier's name Spcrmophilus, which dates from 1825. The name Citellus has been used for this genus
,^04
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
by virtually all American, Russian, English and other authors for many years, and this seems clearly a case in which common sense and reason demand validation of the name Citellus as from Oken. We therefore retain this name until such time as a ruling on the point is given by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature.
7 species in the area covered by this list :
Citellus citellus, page 506
Citellus fubus, page 512
Citellus major, page 510
Citellus pallidicauda, page 5 1 1
Citellus pygmaeus, page 508
Citellus suslicus, page 507
Citellus undulatus, page 5 1 1 I have seen no specimens of the Mongolian species Citellus pallidicauda, which seems from G. M. Allen's published meas^irements to be nearest C. major in size of hindfoot and average skull size (greatest length), and which has the soles of hindfeet bare. But its tail, as described, is all white except for the middle of the upper three- quarters which is rusty, and which lacks black hairs, and the feet are described as white. These characters contrast strongly with skins of C. major in the British Museum. Ognev, 1947, Mamm. U.S.S.R. jj: 76, makes Citellus brevicauda Brandt a full species, and lists pallidicauda as a race of it. But Obolensky, Vinogradov and Kuznetzov all make brevicauda a race oi pygmaeus, and some old skins in the British Museum labelled brevicauda, one of which is "e.x Brandt coll.", seem to represent C. pygmaeus.
Russian authors recognize ten species in this genus. I feel convinced that this is too many, and recognize only the following, which may be roughly distinguished as below:
Key to Citellus species represented in London:
1. Toothrow very long; molars very wide (width of M 3 about 3.5 mm. and over).
(Soles of hindfeet bare.) Citellus fubus Toothrow more moderate; width of M 3 less than 3.5 mm. 2
2. Tail proportionately longer; frontals proportionately wider. (Soles of hindfeet
hairy.) Citellus undulatus
Tail proportionately considerably shorter; frontals normally proportionately
narrower. 3
3. Soles of hindfeet hairy, at least in part. 4
Soles of hindfeet naked. 5
4. No specialized spotted colour pattern. Citellus citellus Clear light spots present all over the back Citellus suslicus
5. Smaller: occipitonasal length of skull not exceeding 45.3 mm. in British Museum
material. Citellus pygmaeus
Larger: occipitonasal length of skull not less than 45.7 mm. in British Museum
material. Citellus major
505
PAI,Ai:AR(:rK: AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7r,!i 1,14(1
Kuznetzov, in Bobrinskii, has shown that the name Citellus major of Pallas, 1779, replaces the more familiar name rufescens. It will therefore apparently be necessary to call the North American form Citellus spilosoma major Merriam, 1890, by the name Citellus spilosoma marginatiis Bailey, 1902, which at present stands as a synonym of major Merriam, 1890 (not of Pallas, 1779). Kuznetzov also calls the Longtailed Sonslik Cildlii\ iiiululaliis Palhis, 1779, instead of the niorc familiar name cvirsmanni.
Citellus citellus Linnaeus, 1766 European Souslik (Ground Squirrel)
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Germany, Poland, Austria, Slovakia, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bulgaria, Greece, Turkey, Asia Minor, Palestine, Caucasus, ^Vestern Ukraine; Transbaikalia, Manchuria, CHiihli, Shan- tung, Kansu, Shansi, Shensi and Mongolia.
Citellus citellus citellus Linnaeus, 1 766 1766. Mus citellus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.• 80. Austria. 1779. Mus citilius Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 119.
Range: Silesia and Bohemia, southwards through Balkans to European Turkey and Greece, eastwards to \\'cstern Ukraine.
Citellus citellus xanthoprymnus Bennett, 1835
1835. Citilius (sic) xanthoprymna Bennett, P.Z.S. 90. Erzerum, Asia Minor.
1905. "Citellus concolor Geoffroy" of Thomas, P.Z.S. 3: 523. Not of Geoffroy.
1908. Citellus schmidti Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. 4: 28. Village of Digor, on Kars
Plateau (about 4o'25' N., 43°2o' E.), Armenia. Range: Transcaucasia, Asia Minor and Palestine.
Citellus citellus dauricus Brandt, 1844
1844. Spermophilus dauricus Brandt, Bull. Phys. .\Lith. .\c. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 379.
Tarei-Nor, about 250 miles east ol' Lake Baikal, Transbaikalia. Range
includes Mongolia.
Citellus citellus mo.\golicus Milne-Edwards, 1867
18(37. Spermophilus mongolicus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. 37G. Suanlnvafu, Clhihli
(Hopei), China. See G. Allen (1940, 703). 1908. Citellus mons.olicus umhratus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 44; P.Z.S. (170. Tabool,
100 miles north-west of Kalgan, Mongolia. Range: Mongolia 1 in part), Chihli, Shantung, Shensi (part), China.
Citellus citellus alaschanicus Buchner, 1888
1888. Spermophilus alaschanicus Buchner, Wiss. Res. Przcwalski C:. Asien Reisen,
Zool. /, Saugeth. 11. Southern Alashan, Mongolia. 1925. Citellus ohscurus siccus G. Allen, .A.mer. Mus. Nov. 163, 3. Ten miles west of
Taivuanfu, Shansi, China.
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
CiTELLus ciTELLUS OBSCURUs Buchncr, 1888
1888. Spermophilus obscurus Buchner, Wiss. Res. Przewalski C. Asien Reis. Zool. /,
Saugeth. 17. Tschagryn-Gol, Kansu, China. (?) 1927. Citellus alaschanicus dilutiis Formosov, in Obolenski, C.R. Acad. Leningrad,
192. Ikhe Bogdo, Mongolian Altai.
Citellus citellus ramosus Thomas, igog
igog. Citellus mongolicus ramosus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 501. Fan Chia Tun, Kirin Province, Manchuria.
Citellus citellus gradojevici Martino, ig2g
i92g. Citellus citellus gradojevici Martino, J. Mamm. 10: 76. Djerdjelija, Macedonia, Southern Yugoslavia.
Citellus citellus istricus Calinescu, ig34
ig34. Citellus citellus istricus Calinescu, Z. Sauget. g, 106. Munteni, Eastern Rumania.
Citellus citellus yamashinai Kuroda, ig3g
1939. Citellus dauricus yamashinai Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Tokyo, g: 1 1. Jalamute,
east of Hai-la-erh, Northern Manchuria.
Citellus citellus karamani Martino, 1940
1940. Citellus citellus karamani Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 465. Karadjica Moun-
tains, 30 km. south of Skoplje, 2,000 m., Southern Serbia, Yugoslavia.
Citellus citellus laskarevi Martino, 1940
ig40. Citellus citellus laskarevi Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 468. Dolovo, Banat, Yugoslavia.
Citellus suslicus Giildenstaedt, 1770 Spotted Souslik
Approximate distribution of species: Poland, Eastern Rumania, Russia, from Ukraine northwards to River Oka, east to Volga (range as given by Kuznetzov is "northwards as far as Zhitomir, and the Rivers Oka and Volga; eastward to Volga from Kazan to Kamuishin; south to Kamuishin, Veshenskaya, Izyum, Khorol, the Lower Dnieper and Black Sea coast of Ukraine, west to River Prut").
Citellus suslicus suslicus Giildenstaedt, 1770
1770. Mus suslica Giildenstaedt, Nov. Comm. Acad. Sci. Petrop. 14. i : 389. Voronej
Steppes, Russia. 1842. Spermophilus citellus var. odessana Nordmann in Demidoff Voy. Russ. Merid.
Atlas (Hist. Nat.), pi. 3. Odessa, Russia. 1927. Citellus suslicus averini Migulin, Proc. N.H. Soc. Kharkov, ^o, 2: 46. Russka
Lesonia, 18 km. north of Kharkov, Russia. 1927. Citellus suslicus meridioccidentalis Migulin, Proc. N.H. Soc. Kharko\', jo, 2: 46.
Environs of Odessa, Russia. Range: Southern Russian range of the species as far north as Orlovsk and Tambov Provinces.
KK 507
I'AI.AEARCrnC; AM) INDIAN MAMMALS I7n!i-i946 CiTELLUS SUSLICUS GUTTATUS PallaS, 177O
1770. Mus citellus var. guttatus Pallas, Nov. Comm. Acad. Sci. Imp. Pctrop. 14, i :
566, pi. 21, fig. 2. Rivers Pyana and Sura, Russia. 1792. Arctomys citellus leucopktus Donndorff, Zool. Beytrage, /; 486. Renaming of
guttatus. 1845. Spermaphilus guttulatus Scliinz, Synop. Mamm. 2: 70. Renaming o[ guttatus. Range: northern part of Russian range of species.
C'.iTELLUs SUSLICUS voLHYNENsis Reshctnik, 1946
1946. Citellus suslica volhynensis Reshetnik, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow Sect. Biol. N.S. fji, 6: 25. Environs of Olyki, Volhyn region on borders of Polesie and the woodland steppe, between Luck and Rovno, Eastern Poland.
Citellus suslicus ognevi Reshetnik, 1946
1946. Citellus suslica ognevi Reshetnik, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, Sect. Biol. N.S. 5/, 6: 27. Environs of Kishinev, Rumanian Bessarabia.
Citellus pygmaeus Pallas, 1779 Little Souslik
Apprnxinialc distribution of species: southern part of Ukraine, east of Dnieper,
Cirimea (except mountains), nearly the whole lower Don area, part of steppe of
North-Eastern Caucasus, Kalmuikiya, Lower Wilga, and nearly all Kazakstan.
Eastwards to Zungaria.
There are very many named subspecies in this species, several of which, I should
sav, are of doubtful value. I follow Kuznetzov as far as possible in this list.
Citellus pygmaeus pygmaeus Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus citellus var. pygmaea Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 122. Between
Emba and Ural Rivers (north-east of Caspian Sea). (?) 1779. Mus citellus var. finvescens Pallas, No\-. Sp. Qiiad. Glir. Ord. 127. Locality
unkn(jwn. Status not sure, but probably based on a form of this species.
Citellus pygmaeus mugosaricus Lichtenstein, 1823
1823. Arctomvs mugosaricus Lichtenstein, Eversmann Reisc, 119. Mugodshary Moun- tains, Kirghizia. Range: Aktubinsk and Karaganda steppes.
Citellus pygm.'\eus musicus Menctries, 1832
1832. Spermophilus musicus Menetries, Cat. Rais. 21. Foot of Elbruz Mountain, Caucasus.
C^itellus pygmaeus brevicauda Brandt, 1843
1843. Spermophilus brevicauda Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. /.• 364. Zaisan
basin (Kuznetzov), Eastern Kazakstan.
1844. Spermophilus inlermedius Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 378. Lake
Balkash.
^o8
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE CiTELLUS PYGMAEUS PLANICOLA SatUnin, I908
1908. Citellus musicus planicola Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus.^; 132. Karanogai steppes, Kizljar, Caucasus.
Citellus pygmaeus carruthersi Thomas, 191 2
1912. Citellus carruthersi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 393. South side BarHk Moun- tains, North- Western Zungaria (Northern Chinese Turkestan).
Citellus pygmaeus herbicola Martino, 19 16
igi6. Citellus mugosaricus herbicola Martino, Ann. Mus. Zool. Petrograd, 21: 278. Aktyabinsk steppes, Northern Kirghizia, Russian Asia.
Citellus pygmaeus brauneri Martino, 191 7
1917. Citellus (Colobotis) musicus brauneri Martino, Bull. Soc. Nat. Crim. vii, 3 (re- print). Igren district, Ecaterinoslav Govt., Crimea. Range: Crimea, Ukraine east of Dnieper.
Citellus pygmaeus satunini Sviridenko, 1922
1922. Citellus satunini Sviridenko, Bull. Mus. Georgie, /; 69. Daghestan, 2,000 ft. (environs of Temir Khan Sura, about 42°5o' N., 47° E.), Caucasus'.
Citellus pygmaeus septentrionalis Obolensky, 1927
1927. Citellus pygmaeus septentrionalis Obolensky, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, iqo.
Ferapontovka, Samara (Buzuluk steppes), Russia. (?) 1927. Citellus pygmaeus var. atricapilla Orlov, Materials Contrib. det. Fauna L.
Volga, /.• 92. Village Diakovka, Krasnokutsk district on River Eruslan,
adjoining the Volga, Russia. Not of Bryant, i88g. 1940. {Citellus) binominatus Ellerman, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, /.■ 442 (footnote).
To replace atricapilla Orlov, preoccupied.
Citellus pygmaeus boehmi Krassovski, 1932
1932. Citellus pygmaeus boehmii Krassovski, Bull. Inst. Sci. Res. Ingush, 4, i : 107-123.
Neighbourhood of Nishnie Ataluki, Ingushetiya, Caucasus. "Very close to
musicus, an extremely doubtful form" (Kuznetzov).
Citellus pygmaeus xikolskii Heptner, 1934
1934. Citellus pygmaeus nikolskii Heptner, Folia Zool. Hydrob. 6: 20. Forty kilometres
north-east of Stadt Aralskoje More, north-east of Aral Sea, Kirghizia.
1935. Citellus pygmaeus kazakstanicus Goodwin, Amer. Mus. No\'. 769, 5. Tuz Bulak
150 miles north of Kizilorda, Perovsk, Kazakstan.
Citellus pygmaeus kalabuchovi Ognev, 1937
1937. Citellus pygmaeus kalabuchovi Ognev, M.A. Menzbier Memorial Vol. 322, 335.
Valley of River Sal, Zaratchinsky district (Zavetnuii district, according to
Kuznetzov), Northern Caucasus.
509
I'AI.AKAKcrU: AM) INDIAN MAMMALS I7:,8-I946 CiTELLUS PYGMAEUS ELLERMANI HarHs, 1 944
1944. CAlellus pygmaeus ellermani Harris, Occ. Pap. Mus. Zool. Univ. Mich. 484, 7.
Ulan Khol, Kalmouk steppes, near Astrakhan, Southern Russia. 1927. Citiilus pygtnaeus jmllidus Orlov & Feniuk, Mat. Contr. Faun. Lower Volga, i:
63. Not Ciltiliii pallidas Allen, 1877, from North America.
1940. Citelltis pygmaviis orlnvi Ellernian, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, /.■ 444, to replace
pallidum Orlov & Feniuk, preoccupied. Not CiUilus oiiovi Ogne\-, 1937.
Cililliis pygniaiiti arcnkola Rail, 1935, Rev. Microbiol. Epidemiol. Parasitol. Saratov, 14, i, (Volzhsko-Urals), (N.V., reference from Heptner), is pre- occupied (not of Howell, 1928), and is renamed Citdlus pvgmaeus ralli by Heptner, 1948, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 710.
Citellus major Pallas, 1779 Red-checked Souslik
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood : Transvolgan Russia, from Volsk north to River Kama; Urals to Altai in Siberia; Eastern Russian Turkestan (relictus).
CllTELLUS M.AJOR MAJOR PallaS, I 779
1779. Mus ciUilus var. major Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 125, and Tab. VI, opposite p. 122. Grassy plains around Samara, Russia.
1840. Sprrrnopluliis rufescciis Key^crling & Blasius, W'irbelth. Europas, 42. Ural
Mountains, Russia. Range: Transvolga, Southern Urals, Transuralia, as far east as Ischim River, Siberia.
GiTELLUS MAJOR ERYTHROGENYS Brandt, 1 84 1
1 84 1. Sperninphiliis crvthrogenvs Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 43. Foothills of
Altai Mountains, Siberia. Range: Altai steppes as far west as Irtish River, north to Omsk-Novosibirsk line, east to Kuzbass, south to Altai foothills (Kuznetzov).
GiTELLUS MAJOR UNGAE Martini I, 1923
1923. Citellus erythrogenys ungae Martino, Ann. Mus. Zool. Petrograd, 24: 23. Near Omsk, Siberia. Range: steppes between Rivers Irtish and Ischim, Siberia.
GiTELLUS (?) MAJOR RELICTUS Kashkarov, 1923
1923. Citellus musicus relictus Kashkarov, Trans. Soc. Sci. Turkestan, 185. Karabura
Pass, Western Kirgisistan, Tianshan Mountains, approximately 42° N.,
71'' E. Range: Tian Shan Mountains, and west of Hissar Range, Russian
Turkestan.
I am not well accjuaintcd with this form, which is regarded as a species by Russian
aulliors, but which apparently could well represent C. major.
Citellus major selevini \'inogradov & Argyropulo, 1941
1941. Citellus erythrogenys selevini Vinogradov & Argyropulo, Tab. Anal. Rong.
Faune U.S.S.R. n.s. sg: 108. Dar, between Karagand and Lake Balkash.
510
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Citellus pallidicauda Satunin, 1903
Approximate distribution of species: Mongolia.
Citellus pallidicauda Satunin, 1903
1903. Spermophilus pallidicauda Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. 7: 551. Chulmu Nor, Ullyn Bulyk, River Baidarak, Gobi Altai, Mongolia.
Citellus undulatus Pallas, 1779 Longtailed Siberian Souslik
Approximate distribution of species; Russian Tianshan and Altai, most of Eastern Siberia to Anadyr region, Kamtchatka and Amur; Chinese Tianshan, Mongolia. Possibly also in North America.
Citellus undulatus undulatus Pallas, 1779
1779. [Mus citellus) var. undulatum Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 127. River
Selenga (Lake Baikal), Eastern Siberia. 1927. Citellus eversmanni transbaicalicus Obolensky, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 192.
Lake Ivan, Transbaikalia. Range: area around Lake Baikal, Western Transbaikalia.
Citellus undulatus eversmanni Brandt, 1841
1841 . Spermophilus eversmanni Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 43. Altai Mountains.
1 841. Arctomys altaicus Eversmann, Add. Zoog. R. Asiat. z: i.
Range: Altai and Sayan Mountains, Siberia.
Citellus undulatus jacutensis Brandt, 1844
1844. Spermophilus jacutensis Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 378. Yakutsk district. Eastern Siberia.
Citellus undulatus leucostictus Brandt, 1844
1844. Spermophilus leucostictus Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 379. Okhotsk
River, North-Eastern Siberia. 1903. Citellus buxtoni ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 139. Gichiga, west coast
Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia. Range : northwards to Rivers Kolyma and Anadyr.
Citellus undulatus stejnegeri J. Allen, 1903
1903. Citellus stejnegeri ] . Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 142. Near Petropavlovsk, Kamtchatka.
Citellus undulatus stramineus Obolensky, 1927
1927. Citellus eversmanni stramineus Obolensky, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 192. Near Leman Gegen, North-Western Mongolia. Range: Mongolia, Zungaria, Tianshan Mountains. (G. Allen made this a synonym o{ jacutensis, but Kuznetzov says it is a valid race, and gives characters.)
511
PALAKARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758 1946 CiTELLUS UNDULATUS INTERCEDENS Ognev, 1 93 7
1937. Citelliis (Urocitellus) eversmanni intercedens Ogncv, M.A. Mcnzbier Memorial \'()1. 327, 336. Svctensk, Nerchinsk district. Eastern Transbaikalia.
CiTELLUS UNDULATUS MENZBIERI OgUCV, 1 937
1937. Citelltis {Urocitellus) eversmanni menzbieri Ognev, M. A. Mcnzbier Memorial Vol. 330, 336. Twenty-three kilometres from Blagoveschensk (near Ignati- jc\-ka). Upper Amur, Eastern Siberia.
CiTELLUS UNDULATUS JANENSIS OgHCV, 1 937
1937. Citellus [Urocitellus) eversmanni janensis Ognev, M. A. Mcnzbier Memorial \'ol. 332, 337- Kcnjurjakh, upper course of Ri\'er Jana, Verhoiansk district, Siberia.
Citellus fulvus Lichtcnstcin, 1823 Large-toothed Souslik
Approximate distribution of species: South-Eastcrn Transvolgan Russia, north to Volsk region, Russian Turkestan, where it is widely distributed. Northern Persia, Northern Afghanistan, east into Chinese Turkestan fKashgar, specimen in British Museum). I'Only three of the named forms are represented in London.)
Citellus fulvus fulvus Lichtenstein, 1823
1823. Arctortiys fulvus Lichtenstein, Eversmann Reise, i 19. River Kuwandzaliur, east
of Alugodshary Mountains, north of Sea of Aral, Kirghizia. 1829. Arctomxs concolor Fischer, Synops. ^Lamm. 346. 1829. Arctomys concolor var. gigatiteus Fischer, Synops. ALimm. 347. 1829. Arctomys concolor v^^r. nanus Fischer. Synops. Mamm. 347. 1831. Sperm'ophilus concolor L Geoffroy, in Belanger, Voy. Indes Orient. 151. Sultenia,
near Kazvin, North-\Vestern Persia. 1915. Citellus fulvus parthianus Thoinas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 423. Meshed, North-
Eastern Persia. There is nti evidence in British .Museum material that this
form can be separated from the typical race. Range: Aktubinsk, Turgai and .■Xral steppes, Russian Turkestan; Kashgar; Persia (part).
Citellus fulvus hypoleucos Satunin, 1909
1909. Cynomys concolor hypoleucos Satunin, Ann. .Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. 14: i. Kutschan, Northern Persia.
Citellus fulvus o.xianus Thomas, 19 15
1915. Citellus fulvus oxiunus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 422. Fifty miles south-west
of Bokhara, Russian Turkestan. (A form of doubtful validity, probably =
the typical race.)
Citellus fulvus orlovi Ognev, 1937
1937. Citellus IColobotis) fulvus orlovi Ognev, \l. A. Menzbier Memorial \'ol. 318, 334. Near Volsk, Lower Volga, Russia.
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE CiTELLUS FULVUS NIGRIMONTANUS Antipin, 1 942
1942. Citellus fulvus nigrimontanus Antipin, C.R. Acad. Scr. Moscow, jff; 29. Karatau Range (eastern slope of Muinshelke), Kazakstan.
Genus MARMOTA Blumenbach, 1779
1775. Marmota Frisch, Natur-System der vierfuss. Thiere, 9 (see page 2).
1779. Marmota Blumenbach, Handb. Naturgesch. /; 79. Mus marmota Linnaeus.
1 780. Arctomys Schreber, Saugeth., pis. 207-2 1 1, text 4: 72 1-743. Arctomys marmota =
Mus marmota Linnaeus. 1780. Lagomys Storr, Prodr. Meth. Mamm. 39. Renaming , of ^'Irc/owyj'. 181 1. Lipura Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. et Avium, 95. [hudsonius ^= Mus monax
Linnaeus, from North America). 1922. Marmotops Pocock, P.Z.S. 1200. Mus monax Linnaeus. 3 species in the area covered by this list:
Marmota bobak, page 514 Marmota marmota, page 513
Marmota caudata, page 515 A very fair number of skulls for this genus representing nearly all the named forms from Europe and Asia are available and have been measured, and while they stand widely apart from all other Palaearctic and Indian Sciuridae on account of their unusually large size, powerful ridges and flattened braincase, combined with long palate and long orbit, they do not differ among themselves at all so far as ascertained. I have therefore come to the conclusion that far too many species are currently recognized in this genus, and although the present treatment is somewhat revolu- tionary, it seems probable that there are only three widely ranging species of this genus in the Palaearctic region: namely, caudata, characterized by its rather long tail; bobak, characterized by short tail and short fur; and marmota, like the last, but fur normally thicker and longer. Even the last two tend to grade into each other in our material.
Marmota marmota Linnaeus, 1758 Alpine Marmot
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood : French Alps, Switzer- land, Northern Italy, Carpathian Mountains, northwards into Poland, Germany; Siberian Altai region, Tianshan Mountains, Eastern Russian Turkestan, Zungaria; Kamtchatka, region of Lake Baikal and Verhoiansk Mountains, in Eastern Siberia, north-eastwards to Anadyr region. Also probably in North America.
Marmota marmot.'^ marmota Linnaeus, 1758 1758. Mus marmota Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 60. Alps. 1779. Marmota alpina Blumenbach, Handb. Nat. /.• 80. Substitute for marmota. 1801. Arctomys marmota tigrina Bechstein, Gemeinn Nat. 2nd ed. /.• 1029. 1 80 1. Arctomys marmota alba Bechstein, loc. cit. 1030. 1801. Arctomys marmota nigra Bechstein, loc. cit. 1030.
1904. Marmota marmotta Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. Viv. Foss. Suppl. 343. Range: Swiss, French and Italian Alps; Austria, into Germany (according to Pohle, 1941), Carpathians; Tatra Mountains, Czechoslovakia.
513
I'ALAKARtrnc: AXl) INDIAN MAMMALS i758-i94() MARMtlTA MARMOTA C;AMTSCHATICA PallaS, 181I
181 I. Arclomvs haihnk var. camtschatica Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. 156. Kamtchatka.
Marmota MARMOTA BAiBAC.ixA Brandt, 1843
1843. Arctomys baihacina Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petcrsb. 2: 364. Altai Moun- tains (Kuznetzov says type came from near Cherga, Altai). 1909. Arctomys centralis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 260. Mt. Boro-Choro, Aksai
Plateau, 1 20 miles north of Kashgar, Turkestan. Range: mountains and foothills of Altai, Tarbagatai and Eastern Tianshan, as far west as Aksu gorge in Kirghiz Alatau, Dzhumgal, Naruin district, and Arpa (Kuznetzov) ; Zungaria.
Marmota marmota bungei Kastschenko, 1901
1 90 1. Arctomys bungei Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. St. Petcrsb. G: 615. River Omoloy,
Verhoiansk Mountains, Eastern Siberia.
1902. Arctomys cliftoni Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. (/: 444. Verhoiansk Mountains. 1922. Marmota doppelmayri Birula, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. Petrograd, 22, 4: 80
pages. Upper reaches of River Nergili, east shore of Lake Baikal, 50 km. northwards from Sviatoi Nos, Eastern Siberia. Range: mountains of Baikal range, Bargusin region. Eastern and Southern Yakutia, Eastern Siberia.
Marmota (?) marmota MEXZBrERi Kashkaro\-, if)25
192^. Arctomys menzbieri Kashkarov, Trans. Sci. Soc. Turkestan, 2: 47. Western Tian- shan, boundary of Chifir Tash and Upper Ugama River. Range: Western Tianshan. Not represented in British Museum, but from description should belong with the present series of races.
Marmota bobak Miiller, 1776 Boh.ik M.irmot ^ Himalayan M.irmot)
Approximate range of species: Poland, and possibl)- Northern Rumania (Buko- vina). Russia, from Ukraine, Don, Mid and Lower Volga, Transvolga, Southern Urals, east to Transuralia and Northern and Eastern Kazakstan. Altai steppe (Chuiskaya steppe) and Southern Transbaikalia. Manchuria, Mongolia; Tibet, ^Vestern China (states of Kansu, Szechuan, Yunnan) ; Northern India, from Kashmir, Northern Punjal) and Nepal to Sikkim.
Marmota bobak bobak Mullcr, 177G
1776. .\/(/.$ bobak Muller, Natursyst. Suppl. Regist. Band, 40. Poland.
1779. Mus arctomys Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 75. Poland.
1780. Arctomys bobac Schreber, Siiugeth. pi. ccix. Renaming of bobak. 181 1. Arctomys baibac Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. 155.
Range: Poland, steppes of European Russia, except those along the L'ral.
514
RODENTIA — SCIURIDAE
Marmota bobak himalayana Hodgson, 1841
1841. Arctoniys himalayamis Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 777. Nepal.
1843. Arctomys hemachalanus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 12: 410. Nepal. 1847. Arctomys tibetanus Gray, Cat. Hodgsons Coll. B.M. 24.
1847. Arctomys lataricus ^araeion, L'Institut, 75.- 384.
1 87 1. Arctomys robustus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Bull, y: 92. Moupin,
Szechuan, China. 1879. Arctomys hodgsoni Blanford, Yarkand Miss. Mamm. 35. Nepal. Range: Sikkim, Nepal, Lahul, Ladak, Baltistan, in Himalayan India; Tibet Yunnan, Szechuan and Kansu, China.
Marmota bobak sibirica Radde, 1862
1862. Arctomys bobac sibirica Radde, Reise. Sud. Ost. Sibir. 159. Transbaikalia
perhaps region between Tarei Nor and Lake Baikal (G. Allen, 1940). 1922. Arctomys dahurica Dybowski, Arch. Tow. Nauk. Lwow, 3: 8, nom. nud. (N.V.) Range: Mongolia, Manchuria, Chuiskaya steppe in Siberian Altai, and Southern Transbaikalia.
Marmota bobak tschaganensis Bazhanov, 1930
1930. Marmota bobak tschaganensis Bazhanov, Byull. Srednevolskoi Kraevoi Stantsii Zasch. Rast. 1926-1928, Samara, 1930: 63 (reprint only seen). (Bull. Central Volga Region Plant Prot. St. Samara.) Spelt schaganensis, p. 63, corrected p. 67. Miroshkino, on Chagan River, tributary of the Ural. Range: steppes along River Ural, Southern Urals, Transuralia, Northern Kazakstan. (According to Vinogradov, Akmolinsk is about the eastern limit of bobak, as understood by Russian authors, in Kazakstan.)
Marmota caudata Jacquemont, 1844 Longtailed Marmot
Appro.xiniate distribution of species : Southern and Eastern Russian Turkestan Afghanistan, northern parts of Indian North-West Frontier, Kashmir, to Chinese Turkestan and possibly Western Mongolia.
Marmota caudata caudata Jacquemont, 1844
1844. Arctomys caudatus ]a.cx\\iemor\t, Voy. dans LTnde, 4, Zool. 66. Kashmir. Range:
Kashmir only. M. caudata of most Russian authors is apparently the next which is quite distinct in colour in London material.
Marmota caudata aurea Blanford, 1875
1875. Arctomys aureus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 44: 106, 123. Kaskasu Pass
mountains west of Yarkand, Chinese Turkestan. 1909. Arctomys littledalei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 259. Alai Mountains, Pamir. 1909. Arctomys littledalei flavinus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. _j.- 259. Hissar Mountains
100 miles east of Samarkand, Russian Turkestan. 1916. Marmota stirlingi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 341. Head of Chitral
Nullah, Chitral, 11,000 ft., North-W'est Frontier, India. Range: as in the species, except Afghanistan and Kashmir; in Turkestan, west to Turkestan and Talass Ranges, inclusive.
515
PALAEARtrnc; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Marmota caudata dichrous Anderson, 1875
1875. Arctomys dichrous Anderson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 283. Hills north of Kabul, Afchanistan.
FAMILY CASTORIDAE Genus: Castor, pap;e 516
Genus CASTOR Linnaeus, 1758
i7-,8. Castor Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.• 58. Castor fiber Linnaeus. 1806. Fiber Dumeril, Zool. Analytique, 18 (diagnosis, 19). Substitute ior Castor; not ofCan-ier, 1800.
I species in Eurasia :
Castor fiber, page 516
Castor fiber Linnaeus, i 758 European Beaver
Approximate distribution of species (where not exterminated): .Scandinavia (in part), including several places in Norway; France (River Rhone), Germany (River Elbe), Poland; River Danube. Russia (part). White Russia, Northern Ukraine, Smolensk, Voronej and Tambov Provinces, and Northern Transuralia (Kuznetzov; this author also cjuotes from Llpper Venesei, in Siberia, where perhaps extinct?) ; .Northern Mongolia.
CiASTOR FIBER FIBER LiunaCUS, I 758
1758. Castor fiber Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 58. Sweden.
1792. Castor fiber albus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 222. Norway and Canada.
1792. Castor fiber solitaritis Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 224. Black Sea.
1801. Castor fiber raries^atiis Be(hstciii, Gcnieinn Nat. Deutschlands, 2nd ed. /.• 913.
Europe. 1 801. Castor fiber fulvus Bechstcin, loc. cit. Europe. 1822. Castor niger Desmarest, Mammalogie, 2: 278. No exact locality. 1822. Castor varius Desmarest, loc. cit. Northern and Central Europe. 1822. Castor fiaviis Desmarest, loc. cit. No exact locality. 1829. Castor fiber gal licus Fischer, Synops. XLamm. 287.
1833. Castor propriiis Billberg, Linn. Samf. Handl. 34 ffootnote). Substitute for fiber. 1907. Castor albieiis Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 21G. Dessau, Anhalt,
Germany. (?) 1907. Castor halticiis .Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 217. Pomerania. f?) 1907. Castor visliilanin .Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 219. River Vistula,
Poland. i()i2. "1803. Castor galliae Geofiroy, Catal. .Mamni. du .Mus. Nat. D'Hist. Nat.
Paris, p. 168 (Hanks of the Rhone, Franco," .Miller, Cat. .Manim. West.
Europe, 947 (in synonymy). Not valid, as according to Shcrburn tliis name
was never published.
RODENTIA — HVSTRICIDAE
Castor fiber pohlei Serebrennikov, 1929
1929. Castor fiber pohlei Serebrennikov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 275.^iver Leplja, tributary of North Sosva, east slope of Northern Urals, Western Siberia.
Castor fiber birulai Serebrennikov, 1929
1929. Castor fiber birulai Serebrennikov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 276. River Bulungun, south of Kobdo, Western Mongolia.
FAMILY HYSTRICIDAE
Genera: Atherurus, page 517 Hystrix, page 518
On this family see Ellerman, 1940, Fam.'Gen. Liv. Rodents, i: 197, wherein nearly all the known forms are compared; and Lyon, 1907, Proc. U.S. JVat. AIus. ^2: 575, wherein some of the Malayan Porcupines are compared. Also Lonnberg, 1923, Ark. Zool. 15, 19, I.
Genus ATHERURUS Cuvier, 1829
1829. Atherurus Cuvier, Diet. Sci. Nat. 55.- 483. Hystrix inacrourus Linnaeus. 1829. Atherura Cuvier, Regne Anim. /.■ 215. Emendation.
I species in Asia :
Atherurus macrourus, page 517
Atherurus inacrourus Linnaeus, 1758 Asiatic Brush-tailed Porcupine
Approximate distribution of species: Sumatra, Malay States and a few small adjacent islands, Indo-China; Hainan, Szechuan in China; Tenasserim, Assam.
Atherurus macrourus macrourus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Hystrix macroura Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 57. Malacca (Chasen, 1940). (?) 1925. Atherurus stevensi Thomas, P.Z.S. 505. Ngai-tio, Tonkin, Indo-China. Range: Malay States, Sumatra (Chasen), north to Tenasserim; and ii stevensi is the same, Indo-China to Szechuan (G. Allen).
Atherurus macrourus hainanus J. Allen, 1906
igo6. Atherurus hainanus ] . Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 22: 470. Island of Hainan.
Atherurus macrourus assamensis Thomas, 1921
1 92 1. Atherurus assamensis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j, 3: 598. Cherrapunji, Khasi Hills, Assam.
517
i'Ai.Ai:ARt:rK: and Indian mammals i7-,H-iri4b
Genus HYSTRIX Linnaeus, 1758 1758. Hystnx Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /; 56. Hystrix crulata Linnaeus. 1798. Histrix Cuvier, Tabl. £lem. H.N. Anim. 130; modification oi Hystrix. 1823. Acanthion Cuvier, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, g: 425, 431. Acanthion jarantcuin
Cuvier (the Javanese Porcupine). Valid as a subgenus. 1R66. Oedocephalii.s Gray, P.Z.S. 308. Jcaw/Zi/onn/p/c;/ Gray = Hystrix aislata Linnaeus.
4 species in the area covered by this list : Hystrix brachyura, page 5 1 8 Hystrix cristata, page 520 Hystrix hodgsoni, page 5 1 9 Hvstrix indica, page 5 1 9 H. crislala and //. i?idica belong to the subgenus Hystrix; the other two species belong to Acanthion, which differs in its less specialized external characters chiefly relating to the arrangement and development of spiny covering. The status of//, brachyura in the present region is not clear. It is essentially a Malayan species, with short nasals (less than half occipitonasal length, whereas in hodgsoni the nasals are clearly more than half this length). The only form in the present region which seems from description to represent H. brachyura is yunnanensis, a very little known form which is not repre- sented in London. I am not sure of the status of//, hirsutirostris, the Russian porcupine, for which we have no authentic material. Miiller, in 191 1, used this name for many supposed races of porcupine from South- Western Asia, all of which are fiiirly clearly H. indica, the Indian Crested Porcupine (which antedates hirsutirostris).
But Kuznetzov (1944, 267) figures the skull of what might be supposed to be an authentic Russian porcupine under the name of//, hirsutirostris, which seems to be a specimen of //. cristata.
The prior name for the Indian C'.rcstcd Porcupine, hitherto known as H. leucura Sykes, 1831, is Hystrix indica (KerrJ, 1792, Anim. Kingd. 213, based on Smcllie's Ruffon, 1 78 1, -.• pi. 206.
Subgenus ACANTHION C;u\ier, 1823
Hystrix brachyura Linnaeus, 1758 Malayan Porcupine
Approximate distribuliun of species: Malay States, Borneo, Sumatra. Yunnan?. (Not Java, as listed by Chascn, as I am inclined to regard H. javanicum f Java-Flores) as a valid species.)
Hystrix brac:hyura brachyura Linnaeus, 1758. Extralimital) i7-,8. Hystrix brachyura Linnaeus, S)'st. Nat. loth cd. /.• 57. Malacca.
Hystrix (?j brachyura yunnanensis Anderson, 1878
1878. Hystrix yunnanensis Anderson, Anat. & Zddi. Res. Yunnan, 332. Mountains to
east of Kakhyen Hills, extreme Western \'unnan, Clhina. (From description, this furm is allied to Inacliyiira nr jaranicum, with short nasals.
It is still appaiciilK <>nl\ known b)' one specimen, wliich is not in the British
Museum. J
518
RODENTIA — HVSTRICIDAE
Hystrix hodgsoni Gray, 1847 Crestless Himalayan Porcupine
(Chinese Porcupine)
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Assam, Burma, Tenasserim, Siam, Indo-China, Yunnan, South-Eastern China to Fukien and Anhwei, Szechuan to as far north as Southern Shensi, according to G. Allen; Hainan.
Hystrix hodgsoni hodgsoni Gray, 1847
1847. Acanthion hodgsoni Gray, P.Z.S. loi (June, 1847). Nepal.
1847. Hystrix alophus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 16: 771 (August, 1847).
Himalayas. (?) 1851. Hystrix bengalensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 170. Bengal. Range: specimens examined from Nepal, Sikkim, and Naga Hills in Assam (Longpa).
Hystrix hodgsoni subcristata Swinhoe, 1870
1870. Hystrix subcristata Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 638. Foochow, Fukien, South-Eastern China.
1916. Acanthion klossi Thomas, Ann. Mdg. N.H. //.■ 139. Tenasserim Town,
Tenasserim. 1922. Acanthion millsi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28, 2: 431. Sangrachu, Naga
Hills, Assam (based on skulls only). Range: specimens examined from Siam, Tenasserim, Naga Hills in Assam, Annam, Indo-China, and Southern China (Northern Kiangsi). This race has the Chinese range of the species as listed above, except Hainan.
Hystrix hodgsoni papae G. Allen, 1927
1927. Acanthion subcristatus papae G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 290, 3. Nodoa, Island of Hainan. (This form is unrepresented in London.)
Subgenus HYSTRIX Linnaeus, 1758
Hystrix indica Kerr, 1792 Indian Crested Porcupine
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsular India, northwards to Rajputana, .Sind, Punjab, Kashmir, Nepal, Baluchistan; Persia, Iraq, Palestine, Syria, Asia Minor, Southern Arabia. Southern and Eastern Russian Turkestan (north to Kara-Kum, Tashkent Oasis, Kirghiz Range and Trans-Ili Alatau), and Trans- caucasia if hirsutirostris is the same; as noted above, however, possibly the Transcaucasian form represents H. cristata (cf. Kuznetzov's figure of skull, 1944, 267). Having examined many skulls (from all places quoted in India, Persia, Iraq and Southern Arabia), all of which seem to be essentially the same animal, I do not believe this porcupine can be divided into subspecies in a satisfactory manner.
Hystrix indica indica Kerr, 1792
1792. Hystrix cristata var. indica Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 213. Based on Smellie's Buffon,
1 781, y: pi. 206. India. 1831. Hystrix leucurus Sykes, P.Z.S. 103. Deccan, India. (Type skull in B.M. I regret
that the type locality listed by me in 1940, 218, was the native name!; 1 85 1. Hystrix zcylonensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 171. Ceylon.
519
PAi.AEARcrnc; axd Indian mammals 1758-1946
HySTRIX INDICA INDICA [colUll.]
1865. Hystrix malabarica Sclatrr, P.Z.S. 353. Cbchin, Southern India.
11)1 1 livitrix hirsulirostris satunini Mtiller, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 1 17. Geok Tepe,
cast of Caspian Sea, Southern Turkmenia. H)ii. Ilvslrix hirsulirostris blanfordi Mitller, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 121. Jalk,
3,000 m., Baluchistan, iqii. Hystrix hirsulirostris mcninae Mullcr, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. 15erlin, 122. Mersina,
south-east of Taurus, Asia Minor. nil I. Ilvslrix hirsulirostris aharonii MuUer, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 123. Emmaus,
west of Jerusalem, Palestine, igii. Ilvslrix hirsulirostris sclimidizi Mtiller, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 126. Ain
Dcheier, north-west of Dead Sea, Jordan \'alley, Palestine. RauEje: to Aden
district. Southern Arabia. 11)12. Ilvslrix cuneiceps W'roughton, ]. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21: yji. Nukania, Cutch,
India.
19 19. Ilvslrix narynensis Muller, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 67. Region between Lake
Issyl Kul and River Naryn, north cil Tianshan, Russian Turkestan.
1920. Hystrix mesopolamica Muller, Zool. Anz. 5/; 198. Jebel Abdul Azir, 36''2o' N.,
40°2o' E., North-Ea.stern Syria. Range: specimens examined from Nepal, Kumaon, Punjab, Kashmir, Baluchistan, United Provinces, Rajputana, Sind, Clutch, Central India, Central Provinces, Nilgiri Hills, Palni Hills, Dharwar, Cochin (in Travancorc) and Ceylon; also Southern Arabia, Iraq and Persia. Besides these places, forms named as above from Turkestan, Asia Ivlinor, Palestine and Syria.
Hv.sTRix (?) i.\Dic.\ HiRsuTiROSTRis Brandt, 1835
183-,. Hystrix hirsulirostris Brandt, Mamm. Exot. No\-. 39. Talysh, Transcaucasia, is
apparently the correct type locality. Possibly a fortn of //j-v/r/.v cristata; see
remarks above.
Hystrix cristata Linnaeus, 1758 Crested Porcupine
Approximate distribution of species: Italy, Sicily; North Africa, from Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Libya (Dr. Kamal Wassif, who has recently visited the British Museum, says that a Hystrix occurs in Southern Egypt, and G. Allen quotes it from Egypt). Asben, Sahara; Senegal; probably widely distributed in Eastern Tropical Africa, north to Northern Sudan (as probably H. galeata Thomas is the same). (But not South Africa, as H. africaeaustralis Peters, 1852, seems a \alid species.) Differs from //. indica in its much longer and wider nasals.
Hystrix cri.st..\ta crlstata Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Hystrix cristata Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 56. Near Rome, Italy.
1792. Hystrix cristata europaea Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 213. Renaming oi cristata.
(?) 1823. Acanthion daul>entoni Cuvier, Mem. Mus. N.H.fy.- 431. Locality unknown.
(?) 1839. (Hystrix cristata) var. allia dc Selys Longchamps, F.tudcs de Micromamm. 1 52,
mm. nud. 1847. Acanthion curicri Gray, P.Z.S. 102. North Africa. (See P.Z.S. 186G, 308.) (?) 1924. Hystrix occickmea Clabrera, Bol. Real Soc. Esp. H.N. 24: 220. Mogador,
Morocco.
RODENTIA — CTENODACTYLIDAE
FAMILY CTENODACTYLIDAE
Genera : Ctenodaciylus, page 52 1 Massoutiera, page 521
These genera differ from each other in dental pecuharities, the cheekteeth being roughly kidney-shaped in Ctenodactylus and eight-shaped in Massoutiera. The family is North African only, but extends somewhat south of the area covered bv this list.
Genus CTENODACTYLUS Gray, 1830 1830. Ctenodactylus Gray, Spicil. Zool. 10. Ctenodactylus massonii Gray. I species: Ctenodactylus gundi, page 521
Ctenodactylus gundi Rothmann, 1776 Gundi
Approximate distribution of species: Libya, Tunis, Algeria, west to Moroccan Atlas (specimen in British Museum).
Ctenodactylus gundi gundi Rothmann, 1776
1776. Mus gundi Rothmann, Schloezer's Briefwechsel, 339. [N.V. Sherborne's
reference.) Gharian, 80 km. south of Tripoli, Libya. 1828. Ctenodactylus massonii Gray, Spicil. Zool. 10, pi. 10. Biskra, Algeria. 1834. Ctenodactylus typicus Smith, South Afr. Quart. J. 2: 151. "I5arbary." 1897. Ctenodactylus arabicus Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. /.- 597. (Based on the Gundi
Marmot of Shaw, 1801, Gen. Zool. 2: 123.) Range: Moroccan Atlas, Algeria, Tunis, Libya (in part).
Ctenodactylus gundi vali Thomas, 1902
1902. Ctenodactylus vali Thomas, P.Z.S. 2: 11. ^Vadi Bey, north-west of Bonjem, Libya.
Ctenodactylus gundi joleaudi Heim de Balsac, 1936
1936. Ctenodactylus joleaudi Heim de Balsac, Suppl. Bull. Biol, de France et de
Belgique, Paris, 21: 315; 378, fig. 10, 7; 381, fig. 12 A, 405; see igsj, Bull.
Soc. Zool. de France, 62: 329. Beni Ounif, Jebel Melias, Algeria.
Genus MASSOUTIERA Lataste, 1885 1885. Massoutiera Lataste, Le Naturaliste, jj.- 21. Ctenodactylus mzabi Lataste. I species: Massoutiera mzabi, page 521
Massoutiera mzabi Lataste, 1881 Lataste's Gundi
Approximate distribution of species: Algeria, south to Asben, Morocco.
I'Al.AlARcri U: AM) INDIAN MAMMALS [738 194(1
Massoutiera mzabi mzabi Lataste, 1881
1881. Cleiiodaclylus mzahi Lataste, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 6: 214. Ghardaia, Mzab, Algeria. Ranges to Morocco.
Massoutiera mz.\bi h.\rterti Thomas, 191 3
191 3. Massoutiera harterti Thomas, Nov. Zool. 20: 31. Oued Mya, south of Fort Miribel, Western Algerian Sahara (about 28^30' N., 3° E.).
Massoutiera mzabi rothsciiildi Thomas c& Hinton, 1921
1921. Massoutiera rothschildi Thomas & Hinton, Nov. Zool. 28: 11. Mt. Baguczan, Asben, Sahara ; ranges northwards to Ahaggar district, Algerian Sahara.
FAMILY D I P O D I D A E
See Vinogrado\', 1937, Inst. ^ool. Acad. Sci. L'U.R.S.S., Sen 13, j, No. 4, for a monograph of this family (Russian, with English resume).
Genera; Alactagulus, page 533 Jaculus, page 538
Allactaga, page 527 Paradipus, page 535
Cardiocranius, page 526 Pygcretmus, page 534
Dipus, page 535 Salpingotus, page 526
Eozapus, page 525 Sicista, page 522
Euchoreutes, page 527 Stylodipus, page 536
Of these, Sicista is usually regarded as forming a monotypic subfamily, as it is the only member of the family not modified for a bipedal saltatorial life (Vinogradov refers it to the Zapodinae) ; Eozapus belongs to the subfamily Zapodinae; Cardiocranius and Salpingotus to the Cardiocraniinae ; Euchoreutes is type of the Euchoreutinae, and most authors refer the rest to the subfamily Dipodinae, which Vinogradov divided by regarding AUactaga, Alactagulus and Pygcretmus as a special subfamily Allactaginae.
Subspecies listed here are mainly those recognized by Russian authors. Apart from Jaculus and some species oi AUaclaga, British Museum material is not sufficient for racial details to be made clear.
Subfamily S i c i s t i n a e Genus SICISTA Gray, 1827
1827. Sicista Gray, Griffith's Guvier Anim. Kingd. 5.- 228. Mus suh/ilis Pallas. 1840. Sminl/ius Nordm.inii in Demidofl", Voy. Russie, j: 49. Sniiut/ius loriger .\athusius.
6 species: Sicista betulina, page 524 Sicista concolor, page 524
Stcisia caucasica, page 325 Sicista napaea, page 524
Sicista caudala, page 525 Sicista subtilis, page 523
RODENTIA — SICISTINAE
These species are recognized by Russian authors. We have no material for caucasica or napaea. The earliest named species, subtilis and betulina, differ from the remainder by possessing a black mid-dorsal stripe on the back, and from each other in the length of tail and hindfbot, which are much longer in beiulina than subtilis. Of the stripeless species, the tail is said to be relatively shorter in napaea than allies; most of the distinctions between the species seem to be based on the structure of the penis, which is not known in some forms. The type ofcaudata has an unusually long tail, and very small teeth. From its description the type of caucasica has an even longer tail proportionately than caudata, but normal toothrow length, and also from its descrip- tion the type of napaea has a relatively shortened hindfoot compared with other members of the concolor group.
SIcista subtilis Pallas, 1773 Southern Birch Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Czechoslovakia, Rumania, Bulgaria, Poland, Southern Russia from Ukraine, Crimea, Northern Caucasus foothills (Kiev-Voronej- Kuibuishev line roughly, thence southwards) ; Kazakstan, eastwards to Altai, Krasnoiar and Irkutsk districts, northwards about to Omsk, Orsk and Novosibirsk, and including Minussinsk, Kuznetz, Baikal steppes, etc., in Siberia (Southern Asiatic limits approximately Lower Emba, Turgai, Karaganda and Ala-Kul). The subspecies seem hardly differentiated.
SiCISTA SUBTILIS SUBTILIS PallaS, I 773
1773. Mus subtilis Pallas, Reise, 2: 705. Kuznetzov says this was described from the
steppe of the Upper Tobol, in AVestern Siberia. 1823. ^ii'^ lineatus Lichtenstein, Eversmanns Reise, 123. Usunburta River. Range: steppes of Lower Ural, Transuralia and Western Siberia.
SiCISTA SUBTILIS VAGA Pallas, 1 779
1779. Mus vagus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Qiiad. Glir. Ord. 327. Semi-desert on the Lower
River Ural. 1926. Sicista nordmanni pallida Kashkarov, ex Vinogradov, 1926, Rodents of
Turkestan, 1 1, in Usbekistan Exp. Plant. Prot. Djetysu, Russian Turkestan. Range : Volgo-Ural Steppe and semi-deserts of Northern Kazakstan.
SiCISTA SUBTILIS NORDMANNI Kcyscrling & Blasius, 1840
1840. Sminthus nordmanni Keyserling & Blasius, Wirbelth. Europas, 38. Near Odessa,
Southern Russia (Kuznetzov). 1840. Sminthus loriger Nathusius, Nordmann, Voy. Demidoff, j.- 49. Odessa. Range: South- Western Ukraine, westwards into Rumania, Bulgaria.
I follow Ognev in adopting the name nordmanni, although Miller (191 2) adopted loriger and listed nordmanni as synonym.
SiCISTA SUBTILIS TRizoNA Petenyi, 1882
1882. Mus trizonus Petenyi, Termeszetrajzi Ftizetek, 5.- 103. Hungary. The following alternative names were proposed by Petenyi in the same paper, 1 03 : Mus interzonus, Mus interstriatus, Mus tripartitus, Mus virgulosus, Mus trislriatus.
LL 523
P.\LAE.\RC;TIC AXD IXDIAN mammals i7-,8-I946 SiCISTA SUBTILIS SIBIRICA OgllCV, 1 935
1935. Sicista stibtilis sibirica Ognev, Abstr. Works. Znnl. Inst. Moscow, 2: 54. Rivcr Kotanda, central part of Russian Altai. Ransre: Kuznetz, Minussinsk, Baikal steppes, and steppe parts of Altai.
Sicista subtilis severtzovi Ognev, 1935
1935. Sicista subtilis severtzovi Ognev, Abstr. \Vorks. Zool. Inst. Moscow, 2: 54. Kanien- naja Steppe, \'oronej Province, Southern Russia. Range: Southern European part nl'l'.S.S.R., except South-Westcrn Ukraine and Southern Transvolga.
Sicista betulina Pallas, 1779 Northern Birch Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, in part (according to Chaworth-Musters), Denmark, North-Eastern Germany, Hungary, Czechoslovakia, Russia (from Northern Ukraine and Northern Caucasus as far north as Archangel and Lower Pechora) ; forests of Siberia, eastwards to Transbaikalia, Krasnoiarsk, Sayan Mountains, etc. Russian authors recognize no subspecies.
Sicista beti-lina Pallas, 1779
1779. Miis beluUna Pallas, Nov. Sp. Quad. Glir. Ord. 90. Banks of River Ischim,
Siberia. 191 3. Sicista montaim Mchcly, Allattani Kozlem, 12: 69. Zuberecz, Northern
Hungary. 191 3. Sminthus tatriciis tatncus Mehely, Die Streifenmausc Europe, ■2'^6,)iom.iiiie/. iM.V.) 1927. Sicista nomjica Chaworth-Musters, Ann. Mag. N.H. /fy; .-,42. \'olde, Surendal
(now spelt Surnadal), Nordmore, Norway. Sicista montaiia strandi Formozov, Folia Zool. Hydrob. Riga, 3: 79. Igera,
2,100 m., district Utschkulak, Karatschai, Caucasus.
'93'-
Sicista napaea Hnl lister, 191 2
Approximate distribution of species: mountains and foothills of Russian Altai.
Sicista xapaea Hollistcr, 19 12
1912. Sicista napaea Hollister, Smiths. Misc. Coll. Go, 14: 2. Tapucha, Altai Moun- tains, Siberia.
Sicista concolor Buchncr, 1892 Chinese Birch Mouse
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood; Russian Tianshan (and Altai, according to \'inogradov) ; Chinese Turkestan, Szechuan and Kansu in China; Kashmir.
Sicista conc:olor concolor BUchner, 1892
1892. Sminthus concolor Buchner, Mel. Biol. Acad. St. Pctersb. 13: 267. 1892, Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersb. 35: 107. Guiduisha, northern slope of moun- tains of Sining, Kansu, China.
1923. Sicista ««i;oW; Jacobi, Abh. Mus. Dresden, id, i: 15. Hsueshan, near Sung- pan, Szechuan, China.
Range: Kansu, Szechuan, China.
524
RODENTIA — ZAPODINAE SiCISTA CONCOLOR LEATHEM ThomaS, 1 893
1893. Sminthus leathern! Thoma.s, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 184. Krishnye Willey, Ward-
wan, Kashmir.
SiciSTA CONCOLOR FLAVus True, 1894
1894. Sminthus flavus True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ij: 341. Central Kashmir, 1 1,000 ft.
SiciSTA CONCOLOR TiANSCHANicA Salensky, 1903
1903. Sminthus tianschanicus Salensky, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. 8: 17. Valley of River Chapzagai-Gol, Tianshan. Range: Russian and Chinese Tianshan Moun- tains.
Sicista caudata Thomas, 1907 Far Eastern Birch Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Sakhalin and Ussuri region of extreme Eastern Siberia. (Howell (1929) recorded a specimen of S. concolor from Manchuria which on geographical grounds is more likely to be this species.)
Sicista caudata Thomas, 1907
1907. Sicista caudata Thomas, P.Z.S. 413. Seventeen miles north-west of Korsakoff, Sakhalin Island.
Sicista caucasica Vinogradov, 1925
Approximate distribution of species: northern slopes of western and central parts of main Caucasus Range, South-Eastern Russia.
Sicista caucasica Vinogradov, 1925
1925. Sicista caucasica Vinogradov, P.Z.S. 584. Maikop district, Kuban Province, 7,000-9,000 ft.. Northern Caucasus.
Subfamily Zapodinae
Genus EOZAPUS Preble, 1899
1899. Eozapus Preble, North Amer. Fauna, No. 15, 37. ^apus setchuanus Pousargues.
I species: Eozapus setchuanus, page 525
This genus is sometimes regarded as a subgenus of the North American ^apus Coues, 1876. However, it is widely separated from it geographically, and morpho- logically it is just as distinct as is Napaeozapus, the other Nearctic genus belonging to this subfamily, to which American authors give generic rank.
Eozapus setchuanus Pousargues, 1 896 Szechuan Jumping Mouse
Approximate distribution of species : China, states of Kansu and Szechuan.
525
I'AI.AEARC'.TK: and INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-ig4b
EozAPUS SETCHUANUS SETCHUANUS Pousargues, 1896
1896. Z'>P"^' Siic/manus Pousargues, Bull. Mus. Paris, 2: 13. Tatsiealu, Western Szechuan, China.
EoZAPUS SETCHUAN'US VICIN'US TllOmaS, 1912
1 91 2. ^a/)iWjY/f/i«flniW!'/f/«;w Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. lo: 402. Forty-six miles south- east of Taochow, Kansu, China.
Subfamily C a r d i o c r a n i i n a e
The members of this subfamily are e.\cessi\ely rare in museums. The subfamily resembles the Dipodinae in some ways, but has the unfused three central metatarsals of the Sieistinae and Zapodinae.
Genus CARDIOCRANIUS Satunin, 1903
1903. Cardioci aiiiiis Satumn, Ann. Mus. ,St. Petersb. y: 582. Cardiocianiiis paradoxus Satunin. I species: Caidiocianiiis paradoxus, page 526
Cardiocranius paradoxus Satunin, 1903 Satunin's Pygmy Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Kansu, Mongolia.
C:.\rdiocranius p.^radoxus Satunin, 1903
1903. Cardiocranius paradoxus Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. y: 584. Sharagol- dschin. Nan Shan, North-Western Kansu, China.
Genus SALPINGOTUS \'inogradov, 1922
1922. Salpingotus Vinogradov, Kozlov, "Mongolia & Amdo", 540. Salpmgotus kozlovi Vinogradov. 3 species: Salpingotus crassicauda, page 527 Salpingotus kozlovi, page 526 Salpingotus thomasi, page 527 These three species have been keyed by \'inogradov. None of them is at all well known.
Salpingotus kozlovi Vinogradov, 1922 Kozlov's Pygmy Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Gobi, Mongolia. Recorded from Irtish River, Siberia, by Elizaryeva, 1949, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow. fJ6: 495.
Salpingotus kozlovi \'inogradov, 1922
H)22. Salpingotus kozlovi \'inogradov, KozIo\-, '•Mongolia & .-^mdo", 542. Near the ruins of Khara-khoto, Gobi, Mongolia.
=,26
RODENTIA — EUCHOREUTINAE
Salpingotus crassicauda Vinogradov, 1924 Thick-tailed Pygmy Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Gobi-Altai, Northern Mongolia.
Salpingotus crassicauda Vinogradov, 1924
1924. Salpingotus crassicauda Vinogradov, Zool. Anz. 61: 150. Near Shara-in-Sumu, Gobi-Altai, about 160 km. south of Russian border, Mongolia.
Salpingotus thomasi Vinogradov, 1928 Thomas's Pygmy Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Afghanistan.
Salpingotus thomasi Vinogradov, 1928
1928. Salpingotus thomasi Vinogradov, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 373. Probably from some part of Afghanistan.
Subfamily Euchoreutinae
Genus EUCHOREUTES Sclater, 1891 1891. Euchoreutes Sclater, P.Z.S. i8go: 610. Euchoreutes naso Sclater. I species: Euchoreutes naso, page 527
Euchoreutes naso Sclater, i8gi Long-eared Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Chinese Turkestan, Inner Mongolia.
Euchoreutes naso naso Sclater, 1891
1 89 1. Euchoreutes naso Sclater, P.Z.S. i8go: 610, pi. 50. Yarkand, Chinese Turkestan.
Euchoreutes n.\so alaschanicus Howell, 1928
1928. Euchoreutes naso alaschanicus Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 41: 42. One
hundred miles north-west of Ningsia (Kansu), Alashan Desert, Inner
Mongolia.
Subfamily D i p o d i n a e
Genus ALLACTAGA Cuvier, 1836
1836. Allactaga Cuvier, P.Z.S. 141. Mus jaculus Pallas = Dipus sibiricus major Kerr. (See G. Allen, 1940, Mamm. China & Mongolia, 2: 1067.)
1838. Alactaga Cuvier, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 2: 133.
1841. Scarturus Gloger, Gemeinn. Nat. /.• 106. Dipus tetradactylus Lichtenstein. Valid as a subgenus.
1841. Scirtetes Wagner, Gelehrte Anz. k. bay. Ak. ^Viss. Mtinchen, No. 51, 413. Substitute for Allactaga.
1844. Scirtomys Brandt, Bull. Phys. Math. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 220. Dipus tetra- dactylus Lichtenstein.
1937. Allactodipus Kolesnikox', Bull. Univ. Asiae Cent. 22: 255. Allactodipus hobrinskii Kolesnikov.
527
PALAEARt:TIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Although from descriptions the latter seems distinct, it is evidently not adopted by Russian authors. There is a note in Kuznetzov, 1944, to the effect that Vinogradov thinks it is closelv allied to A. kolsoni. There are no specimens in London.
10 species: Allactaga bobrinskii, page 531 Allactaga major, page 532
AUactaga btiUata, page 531 Allactaga severtzovi, page 531
Allactaga (later, page 529 Allactaga sibirica, page 528
Allactaga euphratica, page 530 Allactaga tetradactvla, page 533 Allactaga hotsoni, page 531 Allactaga williamsi, page 530
These species, with the exception of the recently discovered bobrinskii, were keyed bv Vinogradov (1937). This author gave Scarturus generic rank on account of its having one functionless outer toe instead of two, which is surely of not more than subgeneric \-alue. In Kuznetzov's key, bobrinskii is stated to be larger than elater, and to differ from all other species in the U.S.S.R. by having the digits of hindfoot covered underneath with a thick brush of long hairs.
Subgenus ALLACTAGA Cuvier, 1836
Allactaga sibirica group Medium-sized Jerboas with upper M 3 very small, scarcely larger than P 4.
Allactaga sibirica Forstcr, 1778 Mongolian Five-toed Jerboa
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Russian Turkestan, from Semirechyia west to Caspian Sea and Lower Ural River, south to Northern Kara-Kum region; Altai Steppe; Transbaikalia. Chihli, Kansu and Northern Shansi, in China, also Mon- golia; and G. Allen lists a specimen from Korea.
Allactaga sibirica sibirica Forster, 1778
1778. Yerbua sibirica Forster, K. Svenska \'etensk. .Akad. Handl. jg: 112. Trans- baikalia.
1790. Mus saliens Shaw, Nat. Misc. 2: i. Transbaikalia.
1792. Dipus sibiriciis medius Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 274. Transbaikalia.
1800. Dipus alactaga Olivier, Bull. Soc. Philom, 2, No. 40, 121.
1 81 7. Dipus hrachntrus Blainville, Nouv. Diet. 13: 126. Transbaikalia.
1825. Dipus halt'icus Illigcr, in Lichtenstein, Abhandl. Wiss. Berlin, 154. Trans- baikalia.
1861. Dipus jaculus var. mongolica Radde, Mel. Biol. Acad. Sci. St. Pctersb. Tarei-nor, Northern Gobi, Mongolia.
Range: Transbaikalia. Mongolia, Chihli.
680.
Allactaga sibirica salt.^tor Eversmann, 1848
1848. Dipus saltator EvcnnvMm, Bull. Xat. Moscow, 188. Tchuya i Chuiskaya) Steppe,
Siberian Altai. 1912. Allactaga grisescens Hollistcr, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 14: 2. Eight miles south of
Kosch Agatch, Chuiskaya Steppe, Siberian Altai. Range: Siberian and Mongolian Altai.
528
RODENTIA — DIPODINAE
Allactaga sibirica annulata Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Dipus ajimilatus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. /.• 376. Inner Mongolia
(evidently South-Eastern Gobi, G. Allen). 191 1. Allactaga mongolica longior Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, 2^: 54. Fifteen
miles north-east of Chingningchow, Kansu, China. Range: Shansi, Kansu, Mongolia (in part).
Allactaga sibirica suschkini Satunin, 1900
1900. Alactaga suschkini Satunin, Zool. Anz. 2^: 139. Desert Ssara Kopa, south of
Irgis Turgai, Kirghiz Steppe, Russian Central Asia. 1914. Allactaga riickbeili Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 571. Banks of River Uszek,
Djarkent, Semirechyia. Range: Steppes of Southern Kazakstan.
Allactaga sibirica. altorum Ognev, 1946
1946. Allactaga sibirica altorum Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. U.S.S.R. 52, 5: 465 [N.V.) Semi-Saz, Valley of River Arpa, Central Tianshan Mountains.
Allactaga elater group Containing small- or medium-sized Jerboas with M 3 moderate in size, clearly larger than P 4. The species bullata and hotsoni stand apart from the others avail- able for examination on account of their much larger bullae, and probably bobrinskii is similar.
Allactaga elater Lichstenstein, 1825 Small Five-toed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Caucasus and Transcaucasia, Russian Turkestan, where it is common (northwards to Kalmuikov, Irgiz and Zaissan-nor, according to Kuznetzov), Zungaria, Eastern Asia Alinor, Persia, Afghanistan, Baluchistan.
The races are in some cases dubious. In London there are good series for the typical race and indica; they differ in length of upper toothrows (longer in indica) ; dzungariae (type skull only in London) seems a valid form (or aberrant specimen). Kuznetzov seems to think that caiicasica is indistinguishable from the typical race, and admittedly on scanty material I am unable to distinguish aralychensis from indica.
The form rinogradovi is said to be larger than the rest of the Russian races ; there are no specimens for this nor for the other named forms in London.
Allactaga elater elater Lichtenstein, 1825
1825. Dipus elater Lichtenstein, Abh. k. Akad. \Viss. Berlin, 155. Eastern Kazakstan
is the type locality, according to Kuznetzov. I?) 1900. Allactaga elater caucasicus Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 67-70. Near
Baku, Caucasus. Range: steppes from Ural River to Kazakstan; and Azerbaijan (Caucasus) if caucasicus is the same.
529
PALAEAROTK: and INDIAN mammals 1758-1946
Allactaga elater iNDicA Gray, 1842
1842. Alaclaga indica Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 262. Sinikoh Hills, Aftjhanistan.
1863. Allactaga bactriana Blyth, Cat. Mamm. no. Substitute f<ir indica.
(?) 1901. Alaclaga aralrc/icnsis Satunin, Zool. Anz. i'^.- 461. Aralyk, at foot ol' Mt.
Ararat, about 40 km. south of Erivan, Transcaucasia. 1940. Allactaga elaler tiirkmeni Goodwin, Amcr. Mus. Nov. 1082, 13. Turkmen Plains,
about 60 km. cast of Astrabad, sea level, Persia. Range: Armenia, Eastern Asia Minor, Persia, Afghanistan, Baluchistan.
Allactaga elater kizljaricus Satunin, 1907
1907. Alaclaga elater kizljaricus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. jj.- 45. Kizljar district, North-Eastern Caucasus.
Allactaga elater dzungariae Thomas, 1912
igi2. Allactaga elater dzungariae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. r/: 406. Gutschen, 4,000 ft.,
Zungaria, CHiinesc Central Asia. Kuznetz(jv says it occurs also in
Semircchyia.
Allactaga elater strandi Heptner, 1934
1934. Allactaga elater strandi Heptner, Folia Zool. Hydrob. 6: 19. Karabata, neigh- bourhood of Mcrv, Transcaspia.
Allactaga elater vinogradovi Argyropulo, 1940
1940. Allactaga elater vinogradovi Ars,yropu\o, Fauna U.S.S.R. Mammals — Key to the
Rodents, 138. Burnoye and Rovnoye, Dzhambulskoto region, Kazakstan.
Range : foothills of Talass Alatau and Kara-Tau.
Allactaga euphratica Thomas, 1881 Euphrates Jerboa
.Approximate distribution of species: Iraq, Transjordania, Syrian Desert, North- Eastern Arabia.
Allactaga euphratica Thomas, 1881
1881. Alactaga euphratica Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 15. Iraq. Range as above, specimens in B..M.
Allactaga wilUamsi Thomas, 1897 Williams' Jerboa
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: Transcaucasia, Asia Minor and Afghanistan
(see Ellerman, 1948, P.^.S. 118, 3: 774).
The species is very close to eujdiratiea, possibly mereh' a further scries of larger
races of that.
Allactaga williamsi wtlliamsi Thomas, 1897
1897. Allactaga uilliantsi Thomas, .-\nn. Mag. N.H. 20: 309. \'an, Kurdistan, Asia Minor.
530
RODENTIA — DIPODINAE
Allactaga williamsi laticeps Nehring, 1903
1903. Allactaga willianui laticeps Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 357. Uninhabited
steppe near Koktschi-kissik, the first railway station after Eski-Schehir, on
line to Konia, North-\Vestern Asia Minor.
Allactaga williamsi schmidti Satunin, 1907
1907. Alactaga williamsi schmidti Satunin, Mit. Kauk. Mus. j.- 252. Kasimabad, Geokcai district, Caucasus.
Allactaga hotsoni Thomas, 1920 Hotson's Five-toed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Persian Baluchistan.
Allactaga hotsoni Thomas, 1920
1920. Allactaga hotsoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 4: 936. Kant, 20 miles south-west of Sib, 3,950 ft., Persian Baluchistan.
Allactaga bullata G. Allen, 1925
Approximate distribution of species: Mongolia.
Allactaga bullata G. Allen, 1925
1925. Allactaga bullata G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 161, 2. Tsagan-Nor, Mongolia.
Allactaga bobrinskii Kolesnikov, 1937
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turkestan, about 100 km. north- west of Bokhara.
Allactaga bobrinskii Kolesnikov, 1937
1937. Allactodipus bobrinskii Kolesnikov, Bull. Univ. Asiae. Cent. 22: 255, 260. Kizil- kum Desert (about 100 km. north-west of Bokhara), Russian Turkestan.
Allactaga major group
Containing large or very large Jerboas. Proportions of upper cheekteeth as in elater group.
Allactaga severtzovi Vinogradov, 1925 Severtzov's Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: lowlands of Russian Central Asia, and Southern Kazakstan, as far north as Lake Balkash, the Lower Chu, the Aral Kara- Kum and Southern Ust-Urt (Kuznetzov).
Allactaga severtzovi Vinogradov, 1925
1925. Allactaga severtzovi Vinogradov, P.Z.S. 583, Tomar Utkul, district of Kopal, Semirechyia Province, Russian Turkestan.
531
PAl.AEARCmc; AXl) INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
AUactaga major Kerr, 1792 Great Jerboa (Earth Hare)
Approximate distribution of species: Soutiicrn Russia, from Ukraine to Northern Claucasus, north to Tula, Ryazan, Kazan districts; Russian Turkestan, where it is common, east to Semirechyia, and the Altai Steppe.
(According to Kuznetzov (1944) its northern limit runs from Kiev approximately through Chernigov, Bryansk, Kaluga, along the Oka to Gorki, the Volga to Kazan, and the lower Kama, crosses the Belaya and follows that river to the Southern Urals; thence it ascends the east side of the Urals, almost to Sverdlovsk, and crosses Tyumen and Omsk districts to Novosibirsk, where it turns south to Southern Altai. Its southern limit follows coast of Black Sea, northern foothills of Crimean Mountains, coast of Sea of Azov, foot of Caucasus Range, coast of Caspian, crosses Ust-Urt, and runs along south-eastern shore of Sea of Aral, Syr Darya, to Kara-Tau, and northern foothills of Tianshan to Semirechyia. Eastwards to Dzunghar Alatau, Tarbagatai Mountains, and Altai.)
Ali.actaga major major Kerr, 1792
171)2. Dipiis sihiricus major Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 274. Between Caspian .Sea and Ri\Tr Irtish, Russian Central Asia.
1779. Mrs jaadiis Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 87. Not Mm jaciilm of Lin- naeus, 1758. Russian authors erroneously tall this species AUactaga jactilus Pallas. Crimean steppes, Russia.
(?) 1840. Dipus aulacotis Wagner, Abhandl. Akad. AN'iss. Munchen, j.- 211. Arabia, (?) error.
1844. Alactaga [Sciiteta) jaculus \ar. niacrotis Brandt, Bull. .Xcad. Sci. .St. Petersb. 2: 220. Tatary Desert, Russia.
Range: Russia, part. If this species is really divisible into \alid races, perhaps this name should supersede one of the later-described Asiatic ones, and macrotis might become a\ailable for the South Russian race.
(Wagner's name seems based on this species, but as its alleged locality is obviously erroneous, probably it is not racially identifiable.)
Allactag.\ major spicur.uM Lichtenstein, 1825
1823. Dilnis ipicidum Lichtenstein, Abh. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1 -,4. Barnaul, Western
Siberia. Range: to Northern Kazakstan. 1844. Alactaga [Scirteta) jaculus var. brachyotis Brandt, Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci. St.
Petersb. 2: 221. Barn.uil.
Allactaga major decumana Lichtenstein, 1825
1825. Dipus decumanus Lichtenstein, Abh. .\kad. Wiss. Berlin, 154. Slatoust, Ural,
Russia (55" N.). 18.(4. Alactaga [Scirteta) jaculus \ar. macrotis sub\ar. lugncans Brandt, Bull. Acad. .Sci.
St. Petersb. 2: 220. Slatoust, I'ra! .Mountains. Range: Bashkiria, north of Kuilsishev, south ofTatary, but a dubious form according
to Kuznetzow
RODENTIA — DIPODINAE
Allactaga major vexillarius Eversmann, 1840
1840. Dipus vexillarius Eversmann, Bull. Nat. Moscow, 42. Described from Ust-Urt
(just east of Caspian Sea) according to Kuznetzov (1944). 1844. Alactaga [Scirteta] jaculus var. macrotis suhvar. Jlavescens Brandt, Bull. Acad. Sci.
St. Petersb. 2: 220. Ust-Urt Plateau. 192 1. Allactaga saliens chachlovi Martino, Observations on the harmful rodents of
Semipalatinsk, 87 [N.V.) (See also Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Leningrad, 5/.-
209, 1930). Karabulak, Saissan, Russian Asia. (?) 1922. Allactaga saliens hochlovi Martino, Tzv. Syev. Obi. Stants. Zashch. Rast. jj.-
86. Zaissan district. Range: Western and Southern Kazakstan, Northern Kirghizia.
Allactaga major fuscus Ognev, 1924
1924. Allactaga jaculus fuscus Ognev, Rodents N. Caucasus, Rostov-on-Don, 8. Tischlovsk, Kizlyar, Daghestan, Caucasus.
J\'ot identified
Allactaga arundinis F. Cuvier, 1838, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 2: 134. "Bar- bary", North Africa. No form of this genus is known from North- West Africa.
Subgenus SCARTURUS Gloger, 1841
Allactaga tetradactyla Lichtenstein, 1 823 Four-toed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt (known only from the type locality, and districts of Mariut and Mersa Matruh).
Allactaga tetradactyla Lichtenstein, 1823
1823. Dipus tetradactylus Lichtenstein, Verz. Doublet. Mus. Berlin, 2. Near Alexan- dria, Egypt.
1827. Dipus brucii Lesson, Man. Mamm. 253. Based on the Jerboa described by Bruce from Barca.
Genus ALACTAGULUS Nehring, 1897
1897. Alactagulus Nehring, S.B. Ges. Naturf Fr. Berlin, 154. Dipus acontion Pallas = Dipus sibiricus pumilio Kerr.
I species: Alactagulus pumilio, page 533
Alactagulus pumilio Kerr, 1792 Little Earth Hare (cf. Kuznetzov)
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Caucasus, and Lower Volga north about to Volsk. Russian Turkestan, from Kazakstan (as far north as Aktubinsk, Akmolinsk and Tarbagatai Mountains) south to Afghan border; Chinese Turkestan and Inner Mongolia. (Russian localities quoted by Kuznetzov include also lower Rivers Ural and Emba, South-^Vestern Balkash region, north coast of Sea of Aral, Turkmenia, Usbekistan.)
533
PAI.AF.ARCTK; and IXDIAX mammals 1758-1946
Al-ACTAGl'LL'S Pl'MILIO [corild.]
Ognev, 1948, Mamm. U.S.S.R. G: 242, calls this species Alactagulus pvgmams {Mtis jaculus var. pygmaea Pallas, 1779, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 284 and 388, fig. (skull) 152). This is preoccupied by Mus citellus var. pygmaea Pallas, 1779, loc. cit. 122.
Alactagulus pumilio pumilio Kerr, 1792
1779. Mus jaculus \av. pygmaea Pallas, No\'. Spec. Qiiad. Glir. Ord. 284 and 388, fig.
(skull) 152. Salty regions towards the Caspian Sea, and round the Lower
Volga and Ural. Not of Pallas, 1779. I 770. Mus jaculus var. minor Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 296. Thomas (1897)
thought this was a descriptive word, and not a scientific name. I 7Q2. Dipus si hiricus pumilio Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 275. Between Caspian Sea and River
Irtish, Russian Asia. 181 1. Dipus acontion Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. 182. Kirghiz Steppes. 1817. Dipus minutus Blainville, Nouv. Diet. N.H. i-^: 127. Kirghiz Steppes.
Alac.t.\c:ulus pumilio dinmki Satunin, 1920
1920. Alactagulus acontion dinnila Satunin, Trav. Mus. Georgie, Tiflis, 2: 196. Prikumsk Steppe, Northern Caucasus.
Alactagulus pumilio potanini Vinogradov, 1926
1926. Alactagulus acontion potanini Vinogradov, C. R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 233.
LJlan Murcn, about 120 km. south-west of Kukukhoto, North-Eastern
Ordos Desert, .\Ion(,f(^lia.
Alactagulus pumilio turcomanus Heptner & Somorodov, 1939
1939. Alactagulus acontion turcomanus Heptner & Somorodov, Mammalia, jj.- 109. One
hundred and twenty kilometres north of Bairam-Ali, Kara-Kum, Russian
Turkestan.
Genus PYGERETMUS Gloger, 1841
184 I. Pygerctmus Gloger, Gemcinn. Hand. u. Hilfsbuch d. Nat. /.• 106. Dipus platyurus
Lichtenstein. 1844. Plalvcercomrs Brandt, Bull. Phys. ALith. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 225. Dipus
platyurus Lichtenstein. 1944. Pygercllimus Kuznetzov, in Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R., Moscow: 303.
2 species: Prgeretmus platyurus, page 534 Pygerettnus shitkovi, page 535
Pygeretmus platyurus Lichtenstein, 1823 Lesser Fat-tailed Jerboa
.•\ppro,ximate distribution of species: North-Western Russian Turkestan (Lower Ural, Emba, Ust-Urt, north and north-east coast Sea of Aral, as far east as Kzuil- Orda, according to Kuznetzov).
PvGERETMUS PL.\TYURUs Liclitcnsteiii, 1823
1823. Dipus platurus Lichtenstein, in E\'ersmanns Reise, 121. Corrected to:
Dipus platyurus Lichtenstein, 1828, Abh. Akad. Wiss. Berlin i82f^: 155. Kuvan- Daria River, at junction with Aral Sea.
534
RODENTIA — DIPODINAE
Pygeretmus shitkovi Kuznetzov, 1 930 Greater Fat-tailed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: North-Eastern Russian Turkestan (Eastern Kazakstan; Ala-Kul Basin, Lake Balkash, Chu-Ili Mountains, Betpakdala Desert, steppes north of Talass Alatau Mountains, according to Kuznetzov).
Pygeretmus shitkovi Kuznetzov, 1930
1930. Alactagulus shitkovi Kuznetzov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 623. Region of
Rybalnoje, north-west shore of Lake Ala-Kul, Semirechyia. 1944. Pygerethmus zhitkovi Kuznetzov, in Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R., Moscow: 305.
Genus PARADIPUS Vinogradov, 1930
1930. Paradipus Vinogradov, Bull Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 333. Scirtopoda ctenodactyla Vinogradov.
I species : Paradipus ctenodactylus, page 535
Paradipus ctenodactylus Vinogradov, 1929 Comb-toed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species : South-^Vestern Russian Turkestan, apparently
only from Repetek, Khodzha-Davlet, near Shafrikan, and in Krasnovodsk district.
Paradipus ctenodactylus Vinogradov, 1929
1929. Scirtopoda ctenodactyla Vinogradov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 248. Repetek, Turkmenia.
Genus DIPUS Zimmermann, 1780
1 780. Dipiis Zimmermann, Geog. Ges. Menschcn und Vierf. Thiere, 2: 354. Mus
sagitta Pallas. 1 9 10. Dipodipus Trouessart, Faune Mamm. Europe, 207. Mus sagitta Pallas. I species : Dipus sagitta, page 535
Dipus sagitta Pallas, 1773 Northern Three-toed Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Caucasus; Russian Turkestan, where it is common, apparently, south to Persian border (Bobrinskii's range map), and north to Altai Steppe; Chinese Turkestan and Mongolia, Southern Manchuria (specimen in British Museum), Northern China (Northern Shensi and Chihli).
Dipus sagitta sagitta Pallas, 1773
1773. Mus sagitta Pallas, Reise, 2: 706. Near Yamuishevskaya, Irtish River, Siberia. (According to a note left by Chaworth-Musters, the type locality was Podpusknoi, which is near Yamuishevskaya.) Range: pine woods on Irtish and Cis-Altai Steppes.
Dipus sagitta lagopus Lichtenstein, 1823
1823. Dipus lagopus Lichtenstein, in Eversmanns Reise, 121. North-east coast of Sea
of Aral. Range: Southern Kazakstan, Semirechyia, south to Turkmenia,
Usbekistan (Vinogradov) .
535
PALAEARCTK; and INDIAN mammals 1758-1946
Dipus SAGiTTA DEASYi Barrctt-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Dipus deasyi Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z S. ig6. Nura, Southern Chinese Turkestan.
Dipus sagitta nogai Satunin, 1907
1907. Dipui naaai Satunin, Tiflis Mitt. Kaui<as. Mus. j; 34. Priivumskic sands, North-
Eastcrn C'aucasus.
Dipus sagitta sovverbyi Thomas, 1908
1908. Dipus sowerbyi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 307. Yulinfu, Northern Shensi,
4,000 ft., China. 1920. Dipus halli Sowerby, Ann. Mag. .\.H. 5.- 279. Chihfcng, C;hihii, Ciiina. Range: Northern Shensi, Clhihli, Southern .Manchuria, .Mongolia.
Dipus s.'iGitt.^ in.nae Ognev, 1930
1930. Dipodipus sagitta innae Ognev, Zool. Anz. gi: 207. Near Enotajewsk, Astrakhan
Govt., South-Eastern Russia. 1940. Dipus sagitta innae natio kalmikiensis Kazantseva, Larina & Semenova, \'yestn.
Microbiol. Epidemiol. & Parisitol. i[), i: 129 (N.V.) Range: Lower Volga, Volgo-Ural Steppes.
Dipus s.vgitt.^ zaissane.\sis Selewin, 1934
1934. Dipus sagitta zaissanensis Selewin, Bull. Univ. Tachkent, ig: 76. Bukon Sands, Zaissan Nor, Russian Asia.
Genus STYLODIPUS G. Allen, 1925
192-,. Stjlodipus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 161, 4. Stylodipus andrewsi WXen. 1844. Halticus Brandt, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 213. Dipus halticus of Brandt, not Illiger = Dipus tdum Lichtenstein. Not Halticus Hahn, 1831.
This genus is called Scirtopoda Brandt, 1844, by Russian autlKJis. Thomas, 1908, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 308, as first reviser, chose as the type Dipus mauritanicus Duvernoy, which equals or is very close to Jaculus orientalis, Enxleben, 1777, type of the genus Jaculus, and called Scirtopoda gerboa by G. Allen (1938) (erroneously, since orientalis antedates fffriofl). Vinogradov, 1930, Bull. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 331, in a review of the cranial characters of the Dipodidac, said that Scirtopoda is a valid genus, and that having studied Brandt's paper he could see no reason why Thomas chose mauritanicus as type, and proposed to regard Dipus telum as type oi Scirtopoda, as had been done by several Russian authors, because Brandt's first species was in fact Scirtopoda telum [Dipus halticus Brandt nee Illiger, with Dipus telum in synonymy). In 1940, Fani. den. Liv. Rodents, 1, having consulted with Chaworth-Musters, I followed Vinogradov. One suspects that the reason Thomas chose mauritanicus as type was because he believed there were only two valid genera of three-toed Jerboas, Dipus and Jaculus, and he wished to get rid of Brandt's names. It is probable that he was not well acquainted with S. telum, which is separable generically from both the last-named. Pocock, in using Scirtopoda for the larger Egyptian Jerboa, entirely overlooked the fact that this species [J. orientalis) is type of the genus Jaculus, and that by choosing
536
RODENTIA — DIPODINAE
mauritanicus as type of Scirtopoda, Thomas had made the latter a pure synonym of Jaculus. Technically, at the present day mauritanicus stands as type of Scirtopoda, and therefore one has two alternatives : to break the rules on common-sense grounds, or adopt Sivlodipus, the next available name, for what is currently called Scirtopoda telum. Vinogradov was entirely right in criticizing Thomas's choice of type, but he was acting against the rules in overriding the first reviser. There are only two species of three-toed Jerboas known from North Africa, for which the correct names appear to be Jaculus orientalis, the type and larger species, and Jaculus jaculus, the smaller species.
I species: Stylodipus telum, page 537
Stylodipus telum Lichtenstein, 1823 Thick-tailed Three-toed Jerboa
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Crimea, Northern Caucasus, Russian Turkestan, north to Saissan, south to Kara Kum; Zungaria and Mongolia. (^Vest- wards to Aleshkin .Sands, left bank Lower Dnieper.)
Stylodipus telum telum Lichtenstein, 1823
1823. Dipus telum Lichtenstein, in Eversmanns Reise, 120. Aral Sea region.
1844. Dipus halticus Brandt, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 214. Not of
Illiger, 1825. 1853. Dipus proximus Fairmaire, Rev. Mag. Zool. 145. Jamankala, Ural. Range: Lower River Ural, River Emba, and around Sea of Aral.
Stylodipus telum falzfeini Brauner, 1913
1913. Scirtopoda telum falz-feini Brauner, Bull. Soc. Nat. Crimee, 2' 85. Aleshkin Sands, archipelago at estuary of River Dnieper, Russia.
Stylodipus telum andrewsi G. Allen, 1925
1925. Stylodipus andrewsi G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 161, 4. Ussuk, Mongolia.
Stylodipus telum amankaragai Selewin, 1934
1934. Scirtopoda telum amankaragai Selewin, Bull. Univ. Tachkent, ig: 76. Aman-
Karagai, Kustenai area, Northern Kazakstan. 1937. S{cirtopoda) t{elum) birulae ("Martino, 1922") Vinogradov, Fauna U.S.S.R.
Mamm. 5, 4: 169. Zaissan region. Either this or a similar form inhabits
Zungaria (Barlik Mountains, specimen in B.M.). We have not been able to
trace Martino's 1922 reference.
Stylodipus telum karelini Selewin, 1934
1934. Scirtopoda telum karelini Selewin, Bull. Univ. Tachkent, ig: 76. Mountains of
Semei-Tau, near Semipalatinsk, Russian Asia. Range: steppes between
Semipalatinsk and Lake Balkash.
Stylodipus telum turovi Heptner, 1934
1934. Scirtopoda telum turovi Heptner, Folia Zool. Hydrob. 6: 19. Fedossejewka, near
Turgovaya, Don Steppe, South-Eastern Russia. Range : Volga-Don Steppes,
Eastern Ciscaucasia.
537
palaearc;tic; and Indian mammals 1758- 1946
Genus JACULUS Erxicbcn, 1777
1777. Jaciilits Erxicbcn, Syst. Regii. Aiiim. 404. Jacidus oricntalii Erxicbcn.
1844. Scirlopoda Brandt, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Petensb. 2: 212 Type
selected by Thomas in 1908 as Dipus maurilanicus Duvernoy. 1844. Ilallomys Brandt, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2: 215. Dipus
maurilanicus Duvernoy. (Selected by Thomas, 1908.) 1930. Ercmodipus \'ino,a;radov. Bull. Acad. Sci. Leninc;rad, 334. Scirlnpoda lichlcnstcini
\'inoi;rado\'. \'alid as a subgenus.
4 species: Jaciiliis lilaujortli, page 540 Jaculus lichlcnstcini, page ",38
Jnctilin jaculus, page 53c) Jaciilu\ nrienlalis, page 540
Subgenus ERl-lMO DIPUS \'in()grado\-, 1930
Ognev, 1948, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 6: 362, treats Ercmodipus as a subgenus oi Jaculus. 1 have not seen Ercmodipus and have therefore hesitated to refer it to Jaculus. I follow the classification of Ognev because of a longstanding conviction that there is less dilference between pjcmodipus and Jaculus than between the other genera recognized in this family.
Jaculus lichtensteini \'inogradov, 1927 Lichtenstcin's Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turkmenia (Kizil-Kum and Aral Kara-Kum).
Jaculus lichtensteini X'inogradov, 1927
1927. Scirlopnda liclilcuslciiii Vinogradov, Z. Siiuget. 2: 92. Vicinity of Merv, Turk- menia.
Subgenus JACULUS Erxicbcn, 1777
In British Museum material the three species (.)f Jaculus iscnsu siricio) may be distinguished as below:
1. Smaller; occipitonasal length of skull not exceeding 33.7 mm.; hindfoot normally
64 mm. and less. (Over 80 specimens examined.) Jaculus jaculus
Larger; occipitonasal length of skull approximates 34 mm. at least; hindfoot
68 mm. and more. 2
2. Interparietal narrower; hindfoot about 68 mm.; occipitonasal length approxi-
mately 34-34.2 mm.; frontals proportionately narrower, bullae proportionately larger. Jaculus hlanfordi
Interparietal wider; hindfoot exceeds 70 mm.; occipitonasal length approximately 35-38.7 mm.; frontals average jiroportionati-ly wider, bullae proportionately smaller. Jaculus nrienlalis
(Possibly the large Palestine race, Jaculus jaculus \clilulrri, may be an exception to the above diagnosis in the length of the hindfoot, but its skull, so far as ascertainable, is J. jaculus size.)
RODENTIA — DIPODINAE
Jaculus jaculus Linnaeus, 1758 Lesser Egyptian Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Iraq, Arabia, Palestine, Syria, Egypt, Libya, Tunis, Algeria, southwards through the Sahara to Asben, Mauretania, Sudan and Somaliland. Range includes Morocco.
Jaculus jaculus jaculus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mus jaculus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 63. Giza Pyramids, Egypt; "In
Arabia, Calmukia" (G. Allen, 1939). (?) 1823. Dipus hirtipes Lichtenstein, Verz. Doubl. Mus. Beriin, 5. "E deserto prope
Sakharum."
1827. Dipus aegyptius Lichtenstein, Darstellung neue Saugeth., pi. 22 and text. Egypt.
1828. Dipus macromystax Lichtenstein, Abh. Akad. Wiss. Beriin, 182^: 154 {nom. nud.
ex Hemprich & Ehrenberg). Based on Dipus hirtipes, and said to have come from upper reaches of Nile, from Syene (Assuan) to Dongola.
(?) 1840. Dipus macrotarsus Wagner, Abh. Akad. Wiss. Munchen,^^.- 214. Arabia.
Range: Egypt. The typical race has also been recorded from Palestine.
Jaculus jaculus desert: Loche, 1867
1867. Dipus deserti Loche, Explor. Alger. 100. Ouargla district. Northern Algerian
Sahara. 1883. Dipus darricarrerei Lataste, Ann. Mus. Civ. Geneva, 18: 661. Bou-Saada,
Algerian Sahara.
Range: Algeria, Tunis, Libya. Bullae average a little larger than in Egyptian speci- mens representing typical race.
Jaculus jaculus loftusi Blanford, 1875
1875. Dipus loftusi Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 312. Mohumrah, Iraq. Rano-e:
several localities in Iraq. Bullae average still larger than in the last; sktill
rather small.
Jaculus jaculus schluteri Nehring, 1901
1901. Dipus schluteri Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 163. Palestine. (Co-type in B.M. from Jaffa, Palestine.) The skull is larger than other Asiatic specimens available for examination. Only one specimen in London.
Jaculus jaculus sefrius Thomas & Hinton, 1921
1 92 1. Jaculus jaculus sefrius Thomas & Hinton, Nov. Zool. 28: 10. Ain Sefra, Algeria.
Skull larger, on average, than other races from the Palaearctic. Range
includes Morocco (Cabrera).
Jaculus jaculus vocator Thomas, 1921
1 92 1 . Jaculus loftusi vocator Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 44 1 . Sohar, Muscat, Arabia.
1922. Jaculus jaculus syrius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 296. Karyatein, Syrian
Desert. 1924. Jaculus Jlore?Uiae Cheesman & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 556. Jabal Aqula, Jabrin (Djabrin), Central Arabia.
^ 539
PALAEARC'.TIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Jacilus jacuhs vocator [ciinlil.] 1(124. Jacidus flomitiae oralis Chccsman & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 557. Koweit,
North-Eastcrn Arabia. Range: many places in Arabia (Dailami, Matau, Rass, Raushan, Vidda, between Khin and Djabrin, Muscat, Seeb, Koweit, Jafura, Bahrein Island) ; Zubicr in Iraq, and Karyatein (Syrian Desert). With unusually large bullae; essentially like liifliisi, but skull always a little larger in nur material.
Jac'.ulus jaculus centralis Thomas & Hinton, 1921
iqji. Jyaculus) jyaailus) centralis Thomas & Hinton, Novit. Zool. 28: 11. Oucd-cl- Abiad, north of In-Salah, Central Sahara, Algeria.
Jaculus blanfordi Murray, 1884 Blanford's Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Persia.
It is near J. jaculus but a little larger, bearing much the same relation to it that Allactaga williamsi does to .1. ciiphratica.
Jaculus blanfordi Murray, 1884
1884. Dijius blanfordi Murray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 98. Bushire, Persia. Range: to Scistan, Persia.
Jaculus orientalis Er.xleben, 1777 Greater Egyptian Jerboa
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Libya, Tunis, Egypt. This species was called "Scirlopoda gerboa" by G. Allen, Checklist African Mammals, 1939. But the dimensions given by Erxleben in the description of J. orientalis clearly indicate a large species and are nearer our specimens oi orientalis (much larger than any specimen oi J. jacidus noted). Further, J. orientalis is the type o^ Jaculus, therefore Scirtopoda cannot be used for this species. Dipus gerboa of Olivier seems merely to be a name to separate the larger three-toed Jerboa from the smaller ones then known, and is antedated by J. orientalis.
Jaculus orientalis orientalis Erxleben, 1777 1777. Jaculus orientalis Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 404. Egypt (mountains
separating Egypt from Arabia, G. Allen). 1800. Dipus gerboa Olivier, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, r, 40: 121. Egypt. 1815. Dipus locusta Illiger, Abhandl. Ak. Berlin, 77. Egypt, nam. nud. 1823. Dipus hipes Lichtenstein, Verz. Doublet. Mus. Berlin, 5. Egypt. Range: North Africa, Egypt, Libya, Tunis, Algeria.
Jaculus orientalis mauritanicus Duvernoy, 1841 1 84 1. Dipus mauritanicus Duvernoy, LTnstitut, g: 400. Oran, Algeria. Range:
Algeria (part) and in Morocco, the Rif to the high plateaux (G. Allen). (Not
represented in London.)
540
RODENTIA — MUSCARDINIDAE
FAMILY MUSCARDINIDAE
I have followed Miller in calling this family Muscardinidae. Simpson (1945) prefers Gliridae. Gliridae has the merit of brevity, but as some authors wish to sup- press the name Glis, which dates from Brisson, it seems wiser to retain Muscardinidae as family name.
Genera: Dryomys, page 544 Myomimus, page 542
Eliomys, page 542 Platacanthomys, page 549
Glirulus, page 542 Selevinia, page 541
Glis, page 547 Typhlomys, page 550 Muscardinus, page 548
For a key to all these genera, except Selevinia, see Ellerman, 1940, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, i: 603, 613, 627. Miller, 191 2, Cat. Mamm. Western Europe, 549, monographs the four European genera in great detail.
The genus Selevinia, usually made the type of a distinct family, has only recently been described. Its peculiarities are well figured by its describers; excessively small cheekteeth (3/3), simple in structure, and excessively enlarged bullae, distinguish it well from the other subfamilies. The mandible has the angular portion perforated. The reduction of the cheekteeth in Selevinia parallels that of Rhynchomvs from the Philippines (family Muridae).
Platacanthomys and Typhlomys are referred to a distinct subfamily, the Platacantho- myinae, which is also sometimes (probably unnecessarily) given family rank.
Subfamily S e 1 e v i n i i n a e
Genus SELEVINIA Belosludov & Bashanav, 1938
1 938. Selevinia Belosludov & Bashanav, A new genus and species of rodent from the Central Kazakhstan (U.S.S.R.) Uchen. Zap. Kazak. Univ. Alma-Ata, Biol. /.• 81-86. Two figures, animal, skull, etc. Selevinia betpakdalaensis Belosludov & Bashanav.
I species: Selevinia betpakdalaensis, page 541
Selevinia betpakdalaensis Belosludov & Bashanav, 1938 Betpakdala Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species: Betpakdala Desert, Kazakstan, Russian Central Asia (west of Lake Balkash).
Selevinia betpakdalaensis Belosludov & Bashanav, 1938
1938. Selevinia betpakdalaensis Belosludov & Bashanav, Uchen. Zap. Kazak. Univ. Alma-Ata, Biol. /.■ 81. Betpakdala Desert, Kazakstan.
541
PAI,AEARC:TIC and INDIAN MAMMALS I7,r,8-i946
Subfamily M u s c a r d i n i n a e
Genus MYOMIMUS OsncN', i<)24 1924. MvoiiiiiiiM OgncN', Nature & Sport in Ukraine, Kharkov, i. Myomimus personatiis Ognc\-. I species: Myomimus jiirsonatiis, page 542
Myomimus personatus Ogne\-, 1924 Mouse-like Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Transcaspia, near Persian frontier.
Myomimis perso.natus Ognev, 1924
1924. Mvomimus personatus Ognev, Nature & Sport in Ukraine, Kharkov, i. Near Kaine-Kassir post on the Turkmenian-Pcrsian frontier.
Genus GLIRULUS Thomas, 1906 1906. Glindus Thomas, P.Z.S. /'yoj, 2: 347. Gia/i/iiiiiiis clegans Temminck = Myoxus jajwnicus Schinz.
1 species : Glindus japonicus, page 542
Glirulus japonicus Schinz, 1845 Japanese Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species; Japan, apparent!)- known from Shikoku, Kiushiu and Hondo. (Specimens in British Museum from Fujisan, Hondo.)
Glirulus japonicus Schinz, 1845
1845. Myoxus javanicus [lapsus calami for japonicus) Schinz, S)st. Verz. Saug. 2: 530.
Japan. See Thomas, 1906, P.^.S. igo§, s: 347, on status of name. 1845. Myoxus clegans Temminck, Faun. Japon. Mamm. 52. Province Awa, Shikoku,
Japan (fide Kuroda). Not of Ogilby, 1838. 1880. Myoxus lasiotis Thomas, P.Z.S. 40. .Near Yokohama, Hondo, Japan.
Genus ELIOMYS Wagner, 1840 1840. Eliomys Wagner, Abh. Bayer Akad. Wiss. j.- 176. Eliomys melanurus Wagner. 1885. Bifa I.ataste, Le Naturahste, 8: 61-63. ^'f" Icrolina Lataste = Myoxus munbyanus PomcL The name Eliomys dates from 1840, not 1843 as generally quoted.
2 species: Eliomys melanurus, page 544
Eliomys quercinus, page 543 A vci-y large number of specimens representing nearly all the named forms has been examined for this genus, and the conclusion has been reached that all are races of the first-named E. quercinus except the South- West Asian E. melanurus, which has very large bullae, is very pale in colour, and has a relatively longer tail and ear than any of the other races examined. North African races of quercinus have the bullae averaging slightly larger than in European races available.
,')4-'
RODENTIA — MUSCARDININAE
Eliomys quercinus Linnaeus, 1 766 Garden Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species: Spain, Portugal, France, Italy, Sicily, Corsica, Sardinia, Balearic Isles, Switzerland, Germany, Holland, Austria, Poland, Yugo- slavia, Bulgaria. Russia, from Ukraine north to Leningrad district and Kalinin Province, Gorki Province, and Tatary, east to Orenburg district (Southern Urals). North Africa, from Libya, Tunis and Algeria to Morocco and Rio de Oro.
Eliomys c^uercinus quERCiNUS Linnaeus, 1766
1766. Mus quercinus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.• 84. Germany.
1782. Myoxus nitela Schreber, Saugeth., pi. 226 (text 4: 833, lySf)- Germany.
1904. Eliomys hortualis Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. 4: 183. Valencia, Spain.
1907. Eliomys hamiltoni Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. y: 226. El Pardo, near
Madrid, Spain. Other possible synonyms include:
1920. Eliomys quercimis rdticus Burg, Der VVeidmann Bulach, No. 50, 401 iN.V.) 1920. Eliomys quercinus gotthardus Burg, loc. cit. Munstertal, Switzerland. 1920. Eliomys quercinus jurassicus Burg, loc. nV. Jura Valleys.
Range: France and Germany to Switzerland, Yugoslavia, Northern Italy, Central Spain.
Eliomys quercinus munbyanus Pomel, 1856
1856. Myoxus munbyanus Pomel, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 42: 653. Province of Oran,
Algeria (G. .Allen). 1885. Bifa lerotina Lataste, Le Naturaliste, 2- 61. Ghardaia, Mzab, Algerian Sahara. 1903. Eliomys lerotinus tunetae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 495. Karouana, Tunis. Range: Morocco, Algeria, Tunis.
Eliomys quercinus lusitanicus Reuvens, 1890
1890. Eliomys nitela var. lusitanica Reuvens, Die Myoxidae oder Schlaefer, 28 (foot- note). Lisbon, Portugal.
1897. Myoxus nitela var. amori Graells, Mem. Real. Ac. Sci. Madrid, ly: 481. Cor- dova, Spain.
Range: Southern Spain, Portugal.
Eliomys quercinus pallidus Barrett-Hamilton, 1899
1899. Eliomys pallidus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 226. Palermo, Sicily, igoi. Eliomys cincticauda Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. AVashington, 14: 39. Sorrento, Italy. Range: Sicily, Southern Italy.
Eliomys quercinus sardus Barrett-Hamilton, 1901
1901. Eliomys sardus 'Qa.nett-Yis.mWton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 340. Tricoli, Cagliastra, Sardinia. Range includes Corsica.
Eliomys quercinus gymnesicus Thomas, 1903
1903. Eliomys gymnesicus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.■ 494. San Cristobal, Minorca, Balearic Isles.
543
PALAF.ARCTIC: A.\D IXDIAX MAMMALS 1758- 1946
Eliomys quERCiNus occiDENTALis Thomas, 1903
1903. Eliomys lerotinus occidentalis Thomas, Nov. Zool. 10: 300. Rio de Oro, North- ^Vest Africa.
Eliomys quercinus cyrenaicus Festa, 1922
1922. Eliomys cymiaicus Festa, Boll. Mus. Zool. Aiiat. Comp. Torino, 740, 4. Ghcmincz, CATcnaica, Libya.
Eliomys qierc-.i.xus ophiusae Thomas, 1925
1925. Eliomys ophiiisat- Thomas, Ann. Ma^. N.H. 16: 389. Formcntcra, Balearic Islands.
Elio.mys quERCiM's suPER.\Ns Ogne\- & Stroganov, 1936
1936. Eliomys quercinus superans Ognev & Stroganov, Abstr. Works. Zool. Inst.
Moscow St. Univ. 5.' 84. Former Ostashov subdistrict of Tver Govt.,
Kalinin Province (River Chukopa), Russia.
Eliomys melanurus ^\'ag^cr, 1840 South-\\ est Asian Garden Dormouse
.\ppro.\imatc distribution of species: Sinai, Syria, Palestine, North-Western Arabia.
Eliomys mela.n'uris Wagner, 1840
1840. Eliomys iMyoxiis) melaminn Wagner, Abh. Bayer Akad. \\'iss. 176, pi. 3, fig. i. Sinai. Specimens examined from Nohel in Sinai, Karyatein, Syrian Desert, and near Medain Saleh (26°5o' N., 38''2o' E.) in Arabia.
Genus DRYOMYS Thomas, 190G
1906. Diyomys Thomas, P.Z.S. ir/Oj, 2: 348. Mus inttdula Pallas.
1907. Dyromys Thomas, Ann. Mag. .\.H. 20: 40b. Td replace Dryomys, under the
impression that it was preoccupied. (See .Simpson, 1945, Bull. .A.mcr. .Mus. N.H. 83: 92, footnote.)
I species: Dryomyi nihdula, page fj44
Dryomys nitedula Pallas, 1779 Forest Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species: Switzerland, North-Eastern Italy, Austria, Germany (part), Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bulgaria, Greece, Poland, Russia, as far north as Central districts of White Russia, Kalinin, Ryazan and Gorki Provinces, and Tatary, Caucasus, Transcaucasia, Southern and Eastern Russian Turkestan 1 including "apparently the Southern Altai" (Kuznetzov) ), Tarbagatai Mountains; Chinese Turkestan; Asia Minor, Persia, Afghanistan, to Indian North- West Frontier.
544
RODENTIA — MUSCARDINIDAE
A very large number of races are now named, ^\'e have not many of them in London, and all that are represented seem little differentiated. The following may be valid: angelus, skull larger than others in London material; robusta, bullae rather enlarged; phrygius (brown) and picta (grey); Asiatic races with, on average, a rather larger ear than the European nitedula (brown) and intermedius (grey).
Dryomys nitedula nitedula Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus nitedula Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 88. Region of Lower Volga,
Russia. 1782. Myoxus dryas Schreber, Saugeth., pi. 225B (text, ij8j, 4: 831). Region of
Lower Volga. Range: Russia (Volga region), also Rumania, Serbia.
Dryomys nitedula pictus Blanford, 1875
1875. AIjoxus piclus Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 311. Kohrud, south of Caspian Sea, Persia. Range: Persia, Afghanistan, North- West Frontier (India).
Dryomys nitedula wlngei Nehring, 1902
1902. Alyoxus wingei Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 5. Parnassus region, Greece. Perhaps = the typical race.
Dryomys nitedula intermedius Nehring, 1902
1902. Alyoxus intermedius Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 155. Near Lienz, Tyrol, Austria. Range apparently includes Yugoslavia (part) and Zuberec, Hun- gary (? Slovakia).
Dryomys nitedula angelus Thomas, 1906
igo6. Eliomys [Dryomys) angelus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 424. Russian Tianshan Mountains, probably near Przewalsk.
Dryomys nitedula phrygius Thomas, 1907
1907. Dyromys nitedula phrygius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 407. Murad Dagh, Ushak Province, 7,500 ft., Asia Minor.
Dryomys nitedula robustus Miller, 19 10
1 9 10. Dyromys robustus Miller, Ann. ^Lag. N.H. 6: 459. Rustchuk, Bulgaria.
Dryomys nitedula milleri Thomas, igi2
191 2. Dyromys milleri Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 394. Bogdo-Ola Mountains, Zungaria, Chinese Central Asia.
Dryomys nitedula tichomirowi Satunin, 1920
1920. Dyromys nitedula tichomirowi Satunin, Trav. Mus. Georg. Tifjis, 2: 161. Tbilisi, Tiflis, Transcaucasia.
545
1'ALAEARC:TIC; and 1.\D1A\ mammals 1 738-1946
Dryomys nitedula obole.xskii Ogncv & Worobiev, 19^3
1923. Drromys nitedula obolcnskii Ogncv cSc Worobiev, Fauna \Voroncsh, 1-29. Kherson
pine forest, Voronej Province, Russia. Range: Ukraine, Orlovsk, Kursk,
\'oronej, Ryazan, Tambov Provinces, Russia.
Dryomys .\itedul.\ c:.\rpathicus Brohmer, 1927
1927. Drwmrs nilfdiila caipalhiius Brohmer, Die Tierw. Mitt. Europ. 7, 3: 32. Upper
Silesia.
Dryonpi's nitedula bilkjewiczi Ognev c&. Heptner, 1928
1928. Dvromrs nitedula bilkjewiczi Ognev & Heptner, Zool. Anz. j^: 265. According to
Kuznetzov the type locality is near Germab, Turkmcnia. Range: Kopet- Dag Mountains, South-Western Turkestan.
Dryomys xrrEDiL.\ ogxrvi Heptner & Formozov, 1928
1928. Dviomy: nitedula oi^ncvi Heptner & Formozov, Zool. Anz. ;/;/: 278. Akhtui, River Samur, Southern Daghestan, 4,000 ft., Caucasus.
Dryomy.s nitedula d.aghest.^nicus Ognev & Turov, 1935
1935. Dyromvs nitedula daghestanicus Ognev & Turov, Wiss. Ber. .Moskauer Staats Univ. 4: 98. Khasav-Yurt, Daghestan, Caucasus.
Dryomys nitedul.x tan.mticus Ognev & Turov, 1935
193'). Dyionivs nitedula tanaiticus Ognev & Turov, Wiss. Ber. Moskauer Staats Univ.
4: 98. Atamanovsky Khutor, Tarasovsky district, former Don Province,
Russia.
Dryomys nitedula cauc-vsicus Ogncv & Turov, 1935
19313. Drroniyi nitedula caucasieus Ognev & Turo\', \Viss. Ber. Moskauer Staats Univ.
4: 98. En\irons of Tarskaja Station, former Tersk Province, Northern
Caucasus.
Dryomys nitedula kurdistanicus Ogncv & Turov, 1935
1935. Dvromys nitedula kurdistanicus Ognev & Turov, \Viss. Ber. Moskauer Staats Univ. 4: loi. River Terter, Western Azerbaijan. Range: mountains of South-Eastern Transcaucasia. Kuznetzov thinks it may be identical with D. n. picta.
Dryomys nitedula pallidus Ognev & Turov, 1935
1935. Dyromys nitedula pallidus Ognev & Turov, Wiss. Ber. Moskauer Staats Uni\-. 4:
102. Valley of Ri\er Boskurchai, Karatau Mountains, former pro\incc of
Syr Darya, Russian Turkestan. Range: Usbekistan.
Dryomys nitedula saxatilis Rosanov, 1935
193-). Dyromys nitedula saxatilis Rosanov, Rep. Tadjik. C^ompl. Exped. j,'.'.- 45-46.
(.A^. ('. Reference from Ogne\-.) Round Darshar Post, Eastern Pamir
Mountains.
.546
RODENTIA — MUSC.\RDININAE
Genus GLIS Brisson, 1 762
1762. Glis Brisson, Regn. Anim. 2nd cd. 13 and 113. Glis Brisson = Sciurus glis
Linnaeus. 1780. Alyoxiis Zimmermann, Geogr. Ges. 2: 351. Sciurus glis Linnaeus. 1900. Elius Schulze, Zeits. Natui"wiss. Stuttgart, yj: 200 (in part; included glis and
nitedula) .
I species : Glis glis, page 547
Hopwood, 1947, P-Z-S 535; would ignore names from Brisson and call this genus Myoxus Zimmermann, 1780, proposing to use Glis Erxleben, 1777, for "Marmots, etc." The type of Glis Erxleben has been designated as Glis zemni Erxleben, a species oi Spalax Giildenstaedt, 1770 (Ellerman, 1949, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 893-894).
The retention of Glis for the Fat Dormouse, as from Brisson, 1762, seems desirable as the name is in almost universal use, and until a ruling on the point can be obtained from the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature we prefer to use Glis rather than resuscitate Myoxus.
Glis glis Linnaeus, 1766 Fat Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Spain, France, Switzerland, Italy,
Sicily, Sardinia, Germany, Holland, Austria, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bulgaria;
Poland, Russia; Kuznetzov gives the range as north to ^Vhite Russia, Tula Province,
south of Gorki Province, east to Volga, south to Saratov, Voronej, Chernigov, Kiev;
Caucasus and Transcaucasia. Has been reported from Kopet-Dag, South-\Vestern
Turkestan. Asia Minor, Persia, Palestine.
There seem to be too many named races in this species.
Glis glis glis Linnaeus, 1 766
1766. Sciurus glis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /.• 87. Germany.
1779. Glis escukntus Blumenbach, Hand. Nat. 79. Central Europe.
1816. Glis vulgaris Oken, Lehrb. Nat. 5, 2: 868. Germany.
(?) 1832. Myoxus giglis F. Cuvier, Nouv. Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, /.• 444, nom. nud.
1840. Alyoxus avellanus Owen, Odontography, 2: 25, pi. 105.
(?) 1920. Glis glis subalpinus Burg, Der \Veidmann Bulach, No. 52, 419. {N.V.)
Range: France, Germany, Austria, Italy, Switzerland, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Russia.
Glis glis persicus Erxleben, 1777
1777. Sciurus persicus Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.• 417. Province of Gilan, Persia.
Topotypical specimens in B.M. Large race, larger in skull size than the
typical race, more like the next.
Glis glis italicus Barrett-Hamilton, 1898
1898. Glis italicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 424. Siena, Italy.
1899. Glis insularis Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 228. Monto Aspro,
Palermo, Sicily. 1923. Glis glis poslus Montagu, P.Z.S. 866. \'eliki Dergonel, the Gorski Kotar,
Croatia, Yugoslavia. Range: Sicily, Italy, Yugoslavia (in part).
54-7
PALAEARC;TIC and INDIAN mammals 1758-1946
Glis GLis ORiENTALis Nchring, 1903
1903. Mvoxi/s nfc orictitalis Nchrina;, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 187. Alan Dagh
Mountains, near Scutari, Asia Minor. Ranges south to Palestine, according
to Bodenheinier.
Glis glis caspius Satimin, 1905
1905. Myoxiis glis caspiiis Satunin, Verz. Siiug. Transkaspiens (Russ.), 25, 3: 55.
Emended to caspiais Satunin, 1905, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 2: 76. Ghuliysk Gorge, 40 vcrsts from Askhabad, Transcaspia. Range: to Transcaucasia.
Glis glis spoliatus Thomas, 1906
1906. Cilis glis spoliatus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 220. Khotz, near Trebizond,
Northern Asia Minor.
Glis glis melonii Thomas, 1907
1907. Glis melonii Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 445. Marcurighe, Urzulei, Ogliastra,
Sardinia.
Glis glis pyrenaicus Cabrera, 1908
1908. Glis glis pvrenaiciis Cabrera, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 193. .\llo, Navarre, Spain.
Glis glis intermedius Altobcllo, 1920
1920. Glis ilaliciis inlmnednis Altobello, Fauna dell'Abruzzo c del Molisc, Mamm. jj, Rodcntia: 22. Abruzzi e Molise, Italy (no e.xact locality).
Glis glis tschetshenicus Satunin, 1920
i()20. Glis glis tschetshenicus Satunin, Trav. Mus. Georg. Tiflis, 2: 150. Chechen, River Shar,\- Argun, C^aucasus.
Glis glis ABRiiTTii Altobcllo, 1924
1924. Glis glis abrutlii AXu^hcWo, Rend. Union. Zool. 30, fig. in Monitore Zool. Ital. 35. Campobasso, Abruzzi, Southern Italy.
Glis glis minutus Martino, 1930
1930. Glis glis minutus Martino, Proc. Russ. Sci. Inst. Belgr. :.'.■ 60. Predcjane, 30 km. south of Lesko\ac, Serbia, Vugos]a\ia.
Glis glis petruggii Goodwin, 1939
K)39. Glis glis /h'truccii Goodwin, Amcr. Mus. Nov. iu')0, i. Gouladah foothills of the Kurkhud Mountains, district Bujnurd, about 3,000 ft., North-Eastcrn Persia.
Genus MUSCARDINUS Kaup, 1829 1829. Muscardinus Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thicrwelt, /.• 139. Mus avellanarius Linnaeus.
I species : Muscardinus avellanarius, page 549 ,548
RODENTIA — PLATACANTHOMYINAE
Muscardinus avellanarius Linnaeus, 1758 Common Dormouse
Hazel Dormouse Approximate distribution of species: England, France, Switzerland, Italy, Sicily, Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Holland, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Greece; Russia, from Ukraine northwards to Minsk, Kalinin, Ivanovo and Gorki Provinces, and to Tatary, south to Kuibuishev, Kharkov, Poltava, Dnepropetrovsk and Odessa Provinces. Poland. Asia Minor.
Muscardinus avellanarius avellanarius Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Mus avellanarius Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 62. Central Sweden.
1782. Myoxus muscardinus Schreber, Saugeth., pi. 227 (text, iy88, 4: 835). Germany.
1869. Aius corilinum Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• 183.
1900. Muscardinus avellanarius anglicus Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 86. Bedford Purlieus,
Thornhaugh, Northamptonshire, England. Range: England, France, Germany, Switzerland, Italy (in part), Rumania, Yugo- slavia, Slovakia, to Russia.
Muscardinus avellanarius pulcher Barrett-Hamilton, 1898
1898. Muscardinus pulcher Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 423. Environs of Perugia, Italy. (Type in B.M. The original description says it came from Siena, where the dealer lived from whom it was purchased.)
(?) 1855. Mjoxus speciosus Dehne, Allgem. Deutsche Naturhist. Zeitung, /.■ 180. Tursi, Basilicata, Italy.
Range: Italy (in part) and Sicily.
Muscardinus avellanarius trapezius Miller, 1908
1908. Muscardinus trapezius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 6g. Khotz, Trebizond, Northern Asia Minor. A valid race, with relatively small bullae.
Muscardinus avellanarius niveus Altobello, 1920
1920. Muscardinus avellanarius niveus Altobello, Fauna dell' Abruzzo e del Molise, Mamm. j, Rodentia: 27. Abruzzi e Molise, Italy.
Muscardinus avellanarius zeus Chaworth-Musters, 1932
1932. Muscardinus avellanarius zeus Chaworth-Musters, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 170. Eastern slope Mt. Olympus, Thessaly, 800 m. Greece. This seems to be based on a form which resembles trapezius in its small bullae.
Subfamily Platacanthomyinae
Genus PLATACANTHOMYS Blyth, 1859
1859. Platacanthomys Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 288. Platacanthomvs lasiurus Blyth
I species: Platacanthomys lasiurus, page 550
549
PALAEARC.TK: and IXDIAX mammals i7-,8-ki46
Platacanthomys lasiurus Blyth, 1859 Malabar Spiny Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species: Coorg, Travancore, and Malabar in Southern Peninsular India.
Platacan'thomys LAsifRt's Blytli, 1859
1859. Platacanthomys lasiurus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 289. Alipi, Malabar, India.
Genus TYPHLOMYS Milne-Edwards, 1877
1877. Typhlomvs Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, ij, 6: 9. Typhlomys ciiiiitus Milne-Edwards.
I species: Typhlomys a'nerais, page 550
Typhlomys cinereus Milne-Edwards, 1877 C:hinesc P\gmy Dormouse
Approximate distribution of species: Fukien, in South-Eastein C^hina; and Tonkin, Northern Indo-China.
Typhlomys cinereus cinereus Milne-Edwards, 1877
1877. Typhlomvs cinereus Milne-Edwards, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, /jj, 6: 9. Western Fukien. C^hina.
Typhlomys ci.nereus chapensis Osgood, 1932
1932. Trphlomrs cinereus chapensis Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18, 298. Chapa, Tonkin, Northern Indo-China.
The remaining three families belong to the SuperHimily Muroidea. The Spalacidae and Rhizomyidae may probably be regarded as highly specialized fossorial offshoots of the Cricetine type.
FAMILY RHIZOMYIDAE
Genera: Cannomys, page 552 Rhizomys, page 550
For key to genera and species, see Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 273-274.
Genus RfflZOMYS Gray, 1831
1 83 1. Rhi.iomvs Gray, P.Z.S. 93. Rhi^omys sinensis Gray.
1H32. \reloclcptes Temminck, Bijdragcn Nat. ^\'etcnsch. Amsterdam, y: 7, pi. i. Mus iumalrensis Raffles. \'alid as a subgenus.
3 species: Rhizomys pruinosus, page -,■, i Rhizomys suma/rensis, page -,52 Rhizomys sinensis, page 531
550
RODENTIA — RHIZOM^IDAE
Subgenus RHIZOMTS Gray, 1831
Rhizomys sinensis Gray, 1831 Chinese Bamboo Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Southern China, from Szechuan (north to borders of Kansu: G. Allen), Yunnan, apparently Kwantung, Fukien; Hupeh; has been recorded from Southern Shensi (Tsingling Mountains) ; Northern Burma.
Rhizomys sinensis sinensis Gray, 1831
1 83 1. Rhizomys sinensis Gray, P.Z.S. 95. Near Canton, Kwantung is the type locality according to G. Allen. (Type skull in B.M., marked "China".)
1870. Rhizomys chinensis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 637. Range probably includes Kwangsi,
China.
Rhizomys sinensis vestitus Milne-Edwards, 1871
1 87 1. Rhizomys vestitus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. N.H. Paris, 7, Bull.: 92.
^Vest of Moupin, Szechuan, China. Range: Szechuan, Hupeh; northern part of Chinese range of species.
Rhizomys sinensis davidi Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Rhizomys davidi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 5; P.Z.S. igii: ijg. Kuatun, Fukien, South-Eastern China.
Rhizomys sinensis wardi Thomas, 1921
1921. Rhizomys wardi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 27, 3: 504. Mt- Imaw Bum,
Kachin Province, 9,000 ft., Northern Burma. Range: Yunnan, Northern
Burma.
Rhizomys pruinosus Blyth, 1851 Hoary Bamboo Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan, Kwantung, Assam, Eastern Burma, Indo-C^hina, Siam, Malay States fPerak).
Rhizomys pruinosus pruinosus Blyth, 1851
1851. Rhizom's pruinosus 'B]yth, ] . Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 519. Cherrapunji, Khasi
Hills, Assam. 1915. Rhizomys senex Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 313. Southern Yunnan, probably
near Mongtse (Mengtsz), China. Range: Khasi Hills, Naga Hills, etc. in Assam, Manipur, east of Bhamo, Eastern Burma; Tonkin, Laos, Annam, in Indo-China; and Southern Yunnan.
Rhizomys pruinosus latouchei Thomas, 1915
1915. Rhizomys latouchei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 59. Swatow, Kwantung,
Southern China. 1930. Rhizomys prusianus Shih, Dept. Biol. Sun Yatsen Univ. Canton, ^: 9 (lapsus). Range: Kwantung, and perhaps Kwangsi. The only specimen available, the type, has a distinctly aberrant skull, with wide frontals and low occiput.
551
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7:,8-i946
Rhizomys pruinosus pannosus Thomas, 19 15
1915. Rhizomys paniiosiis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. iG: 60. Chantabun, Southern Siam. A short-furred race.
Subgenus M'CTOCLEPTES Temminck, 1832
Rhizomys sumatrensis Raffles, 1822 Large Bamboo Rat
Approximate di-^tribution of species: Sumatra, Malay States, Siam, Indo-China, Burma north to Shan States, Tenasserim.
(Rhizomys sumatrensis sumatrensis Raffles, 1822. Extralimital)
1822. Mils siimalieiisii RatTles, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, ij: 258. Malacca.
Rhizomys sumatrensis cinereus M'Clelland, 1842
1842. Rhizom's cinereus M'Clelland, Calcutta J. N.H. :?; 456. Moulmcin, Tenasserim.
1877. Rhizomys ervthrogenys Anderson, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, i -,0. Sahvecn Hill
Tracts, Burma. Range: Siam (southwards apparently to Pahangl, Indo-Clhina, Tenasserim, Burma.
Genus CANNOMYS Thomas, 1915 If) I-,. Carinomys Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 57. R/iizoiim hadiiis Hodgson. I species: C/ninumvs Itadius, page 552
Cannomys badius Hodgson, 1842 Bay Bamboo Rat; Lesser Bamboo Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Assam, Burma, Tenasserim, Siam. The Indian races listed here can be distinguished. I have examined many examples
of this species, but have not been able to discover if the Siamese race, mi)mr, can be
separated from hadius. I rather doubt it. The form Ivnnltergi is unrepresented in
London.
Cannomys badius badius Hodgson, 1842
1842. Rhizomys badius Hodgson, Calcutta J. N.H. 2: 60, 410 (for April, 1841). Nepal.
Range: Nepal, Darjeeling district, Bhut.m Duars, .Manipur, Assam, where
it is common, to Western Burma.
Cannomys badius minor Gray, 1842
1842. Rhizomys minor Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. irj: 266. Southern Siam (probably
Pachaburi, south-west of Bangkok). Known from several places in Siam.
Cannomys badius castaneus Blyth, 1843
1843. Rhizomys caslam-us Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /:.'.• 1007. Probably Arakan,
Burma. 1915. Cammmys badius plumhescens Thomas, .'\nn. ^L^g. .N.H. i(i: 315. Gokteik,
Northern Shan States, Burma. Range: Shan States, Toungoo district, Burma, and Tenasserim (part).
5.^2
RODENTIA — SPALACIDAE
Cannomys badius pater Thomas, 1915
19 15. Cannomys pater Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 315. Mt. Popa, dry zone of Burma.
Cannomys badius lonnbergi Gyldenstolpe, 191 7
1917. Cannomys minor lonnbergi Gyldenstolpe, K. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. 57, 2: 47. Sakerat, Eastern Siam.
FAMILY SPALACIDAE
Genus: Spalax, page 553
Genus SPALAX Guldenstaedt, 1770
1770. Spalax Giildenstaedt, Nov. Com. Acad. Imp. Sci. Petrop. 14, i: 410. Spalax
microphthalmus Guldenstaedt. 1777. Glis Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. /.• 358. Not of Brisson, 1762. Glis zemni
Erxleben. (See Ellerman, 1949, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 893-894.) 1783. Myospalax Hermann, Tab. Aflin. Anim. 83. Myospalax laxmanni Hermann
= Spalax microplhalmus Guldenstaedt. Not of Laxmann, 1769. 1799. Talpoides Lacepede, Tabl. Div. etc. Mamm. 10. Mus typhlus Pallas = Spalax
microphthalmus Guldenstaedt. 1804. Aspalax Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. 24, Tab. Meth. Mamm.: 24. Mus typhlus
Pallas = Spalax microphthalmus Guldenstaedt. 1815. Anotis Rafinesque, Anal, de la Nature, 58. Substitute for Talpoides. (?) 1840. Ommatostergus Nordmann, in Keyserling & Blasius, Wirbelth. Europ. vii,
31, ?wm. nud. 0. pallasi Nordman. 1898. Microspalax Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, iSgy, 168. Subgeneric name for
smaller species of Spalax; not of Trouessart, 1885. 1903. Nannospalax Palmer, Science, N.S. ly: 873. Substitute for Microspalax. Spalax
kirgisorum Nehring. 1909. Mesospalax Mehely, A Foldi Kutyak Fajai, Budapest, 22. Spalax monticola
Nehring. 1909. Macrospalax Mehely, A Foldi Kutyak Fajai, Budapest, 23. New name for Spalax
sensu stricto. 1922. Ujhelyiana Strand, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 88, A, 4: 142. To replace Microspalax
Nehring (but antedated by Nannospalax Palmer).
3 species : Spalax ehrenbergi, page 556 Spalax leucodon, page 555 Spalax microphthalmus, page 554
Mehely monographed this genus in 1909 and divided it into three subgenera, which I followed in my former work (1940, 638), and from Mehely a table of sup- posed differences was given between the three subgeneric types. Since then we have received more material of this genus in the British Museum, and these specimens seem
553
PAi.Ai;.\Rc:ric: and indiax mammals i 758-1946
to break down the validity of most of those characters. I am quite sure that no sub- genera can be recognized in this genus, and I begin to doubt whether there are really more than two species (ehrenbergi and microphthalmus), as the characters separating Icucodon from microphthalmus are very slight in our material. Size of skull certainly will not separate the last two; and height of skull, given by Kuznetzov to divide the two species, will not do so either in our inaterial. There remains the small supra-condylar foramen, present or absent as the case may be, and apparently not constant. I suspect it is a variable character in leiicodon. ^Ve have a "family party" of .9. Icucodon subsp. from Ankara, Turkey, ranging from all ages to one prodigious individual, very old, which has a larger skull than any .S'. microphthalmus available in London, and just as high, or even higher, than our microphthalmus skulls. Spalax ehrenbergi, of which we have many specimens, is distinguishable from the others by having M 3 with two (not one) isolated islands in the adult, and the lower incisor knob little or not higher than the condylar process, whereas in Icucodon and microphthalmus it tends to be higher than the condylar process; the character of the isolated islands in M 3 is clearer in our material. For the use of the name ehrenbergi for the African-Palestine species, see Bate, IQ45, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 146, and for the use o{ Icucodon as first name for the hungaricus-monticola series, see Vinogradov, 1941, Faune de UU.R.S.S., Inst. J^ool. Acad, de L'U.R.S.S., No. 29, 149. I think that in all probability Icucodon will not divide into races. An enormous number of naines are standing based on differences which often could just as well be individual or "family party" characters rather than subspecific characters as usually understood. Mehely's monograph savours of super-splitting.
Spalax microphthalmus Guldcnstaedt, 1770 Russian Mole Rat
Approximate distribution of species: steppe and forest-steppe area of Southern Russia, as far north as Chernigov, Tula, Penza and Ulyanovsk, east to the Lower River Emba (extreme Western Siberia), south to font of Ciaucasus and Perekop, and west to Western Ukraine (Kuznetzov); forms which arc likely to be subspecies also have been named from Rumania, Greece and Poland.
Spal.\x microphth.\lmus microphth.almus Guldenstaedt, 1770
1770. .Spalax micro/)hthalmus Guldenstaedt, Nov. Comm. Ac. Sci. Imp. Petrop. /./, i :
411. Steppes of Nobochopersk, Southern Russia. 1779. Mtis tvplilu\ Pallas, X<i\-. Spec. Qiiad. Glir. Ord. 76, i -,4, pl. 8. Southern
Russia. 1839. Spalax pallasti Nnrdmann, l)ull. Ac. St. Pctcrsb. J, 13: zoo. Range: Russia, between the \'(ilga and Dnieper.
Sp.\lax microphthalmus zemni Erxleben, 1777
1777. [GUs] zcmni Erxleben, Syst. Regn. An. Mamni. 370. Podolia, L'kraini', Southern
Russia. 1897. Spalax microphthalmus podolicus Trouessart, Cat. Mannn. /.• 570. Based on the
Podolian NLarmot ofPennant ( 1771, Syno]). Quadr. 277). Podolia, Ukraine. i<)oi). S/ialax /mlonicus Mehely, A Foldi Kutyak Fajai, Bud.ipcst, 194. (.Mso based on
the Podolian Marmot ofPennant.) Range: Ukraine, west of the Dnieper (except Odessa Pro\'ince). Poland.
554
RODENTIA — SPALACIDAE
Spalax microphthalmus giganteus Nehring, 1898
1898. Sapalx giganteus Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, iSgj, 169. Petrovsk
(Makhuch-Kala), Caspian Sea, Russia. For status, see Kuznetzov, 1944.
Range : steppes of Kalmykia, Daghestan Plain, and lower Rivers Ural and
Emba. 1939. Spalax giganteus uralensis Tiflov & Usov, Vestn. Microbiol. Epidemiol. &
Parasitol. ij: 141. Chingerlauz region. Western Kazakstan.
Spalax microphthalmus graecus Nehring, 1898
1898. Spalax graecus Nehring, Zool. Anz. 21: 228. ? Neighbourhood of Athens, Greece.
Spalax microphthalmus anti^uus Mehely, 1909
1909. Spalax graecus antiquus Mehely, A Foldi Kutyak Fajai, Budapest, 175. Rumania.
Spalax microphthalmus istricus Mehely, 1909
1909. Spalax istricus Mehely, A Foldi Kutyak Fajai, Budapest, 186. Barza, Rumania.
Spalax microphthalmus mezosegiensis Szunyoghy, 1937
1937. Spalax graecus mezosegiensis Szunyoghy, AUat Kozlem. Budapest, J4: 186, 190.
Siebenburgen, Rumania.
Spalax microphthalmus arenarius Reshetnik, 1938
1938. Spalax polonicus arenarius Reshetnik, Reports Zool. Mus. Kiev, No. 23, 1 1. Gola-
Pristan, Nikolaiev district. Southern Ukraine, Russia.
Spalax leucodon Nordmann, 1840 Lesser Mole Rat
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood : Hungai-y, Bulgaria,
Rumania, Yugoslavia, Greece, Turkey, Asia Minor, Western Ukraine, Transcaucasia.
Spalax leucodon Nordmann, 1840
1840. Spalax tjphlus leucodon Nordmann, Demidoff Voy. 5, 34. Near Odessa, Russia. As stated above, I have my doubts if this species will divide satisfactorily into races at all. A party of individuals from Ankara, Asia Minor, young adult to very old, in the British Museum, vary in occipitonasal length of skull between 41.6 and 56.4 mm., height of occiput 15-18. i mm. These seem to cover all cranial differences which I had previously supposed might be of subspecific value in all forms represented in London, of which we have about a dozen. The following eighteen names are standing (the first of which I insert in this species on geographical grounds) . 1840. Spalax typhlus xanthodon Nordmann, Demidoff Voy. 3, 35. Smyrna, Western
Asia Minor. 1898. Spalax tjphlus hungaricus Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, rSgy, 173. Hungary. 1898. Spalax monticola Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 6. Kupres, Bosnia, Yugo- slavia. 1898. Spalax nehringi Satunin, Zool. Anz. 21: 314. Kasikoporan, Armenia, Trans- caucasia. Range: to Erzerum, Northern Asia Minor (B.M. specimen).
NN 555
PALAEARtnU: AM) l.\DIA\ MAMMALS 17-,!!-^ 194(1
Spalax leucodon [contil.]
1903. Spalax dolbrogeac Miller, Proc. Bidl. Soc. \\'ashiiiot(iii, 16: iGi. Malcoci,
Dobrudscha, Rumania. Raneje includes Bulgaria. Hjoq. Spalax monticola aimniiaais Mchely, A Foldi Kutyak Fajai, Budapest, 79. Kura-
Quellan, Armenia, Transcaucasia. ? = nehringi. 1909. Spalax monticola cilicicus Mehcly, lac. cit. 84. CHlician Taurus, Asia Mini)r. 1909. Spalax monticola anatoliciis Mehely, loc. cit. 88. Burnabad, near Smyrna, Asia
Minor. ? = xanthodon. i(|09. Spalax monticola hellenicus Mehcly, loc. cit. ino. Lamia, Thcssaly, Gi'cccc. ic|(i(). Spalax monticola tiircicus Mchely, loc. cit. 105. Makri-Koi, Constantinople,
Turkey, nioc). Sjmlax monticola hcicegcwinensis Mchely, loc. cit. ijq. Ulog-Obruga, Hercego\ina,
Yugoslavia. 11)09. Spalax monticola irrmirnsn Mehcly, Inc. cit. 133. Szerem, Slavonia, Yugoslavia. 1909. Spalax monticola icibiciis Mehcly, loc. cit. 140. Serbia, Yugoslavia. 1909. Spalax hungaricus transsvlvanicus Mehely, loc. cit. 159. Transylvania, iqiy. Spalax monticola insularis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 315. Mudros, Isle of
Lemnos, Greece. I c) 1 9. spalax labaumci Matschic, S.B. Gcs. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 35. Eskischehir, Asia Minor.
According to Szunyoghy, 1939, Ann. H.N. Mus. Hung. Zool. ^2, 106, this
is the same as anatoliciis. 1920. Spalax monticola thcrmaicus Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 313. Neighbourhood of
Salonica, Greece. Type from west bank Strum.i Ri\er, 12 miles south of
Serres. i()20. S/ialax monticola corvlnintinm Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.' 316. Murad Dagh, 15
miles north-cast of Eushak, about i f,o miles east of Smyrna, Asia Minor. 1920. Spalax monticola captoiiim Hmton, Ann. .Mag. N.H. 5.- 318. Kanghri (Changria),
Asia Minor. All these names should be treated as either subspecies or synonyms of the first- n.imcd .v. Icticniton.
Spalax ehrenbergi Nehring, 1898 Palestine Mole Rat
.\]-)]5r(ixiniate distribution of species: Syria, Palestine, Egypt, Libya.
Spal.ax ehrenberci EHRENBERcn Nchriug, 1898 (for 1897)
i8()8. Spalax chrenhcrgi Nehring, S.B. Gcs. Nat. Fr. Berlin 'fir December, iSc^j). 178,
pi. 2. Jafla, Palestine. (?) 1898. Spalax kirgisorum Nehring, S B. Gcs. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 17(3, pi. 4. ?Northern
S\ria. 1H98. Spalax iolcimaliiis Nehring, S.B. Gcs. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 181. Syria. 1903. Spalax hciytcnMs .Miller, Proc. ]5iol. Soc. W.ishingtoii, ifi: 1(12. Be\rout, Syria. Range: many localities in Smi.i and Palestine. For ((intinucd use "I the name ehrenbergi, see Bate, 194'), /\nn. Mag. N.FL /_■.■ i.id.
Sp.'VL.AX EHRENBERia AEGVPTIACUS Nchring, 1 898
1898. spalax aegypliaciis Nchring, S.B. Gcs. Nat. Fr. Berlin (for i8(jy), 180. Ramleh, near Alexandria, Egypt. Range: Lower Egypt to Cyrenaica in Libya. Possibly separable from typical race on account of some cranial details.
RODENTIA — MURIDAE
FAMILY MURIDAE
In the Palaearctic and Indian regions, as elsewhere, this family is the dominant family of mammals, in number of genera, species and races. Five subfamilies are represented in the region. American authors prefer to restrict the family to Murinae and immediate allies, and to refer the rest of the Palearctic groups to a family Cricetidae.
Subfamilies : Microtinae, page 652
Cricetinae, page 620 Murinae, page 557
Gerbillinae, page 630 Myospalacinae, page 649
Subfamily M u r i n a e
Genera : Acomjs, page 6 1 5 Hapalomys, page 558
Apodemus, page 563 Lemniscomys, page 576
Arvicanthis, page 578 Micromys, page 561
Bandicota, page 616 Millardia, page 577
Chiromyscus, page 613 Miis, page 602
Chiropodomys, page 559 Nesokia, page 619
Dacnomys, page 578 Rattus, page 579
Diomys, page 613 Tokudaia, page 558
Golunda, page 613 Vandeleuria, page 560
Hadromys, page 576 Vernaya, page 558
For key to the genera of Murinae, so far as they are definable, see Ellerman, 1941, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, 2: 60-74. ^^ this work, a few genera were retained which sub- sequent research shows are not distinguishable. These are Laomys {=^yzomys), Mycteromys and Coelomys, which seem to be not more than subgenera of Mus; Apomys, not distinguishable from Rattus, and "'Pyromys", based on a single specimen which is a skull of Millardia gleadowi mixed with a skin of Mus platythrix subsp. Since this work was published, Diomys, then regarded as unidentifiable, has turned up in considerable quantities in Manipur, and is certainly valid; see Ellerman, 1946, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 204 (published 1947). Sixteen of the above twenty genera occur in India; all species are reviewed in Ellerman, 1947, J. Ma?nm. 28: 362-387. Of the others, so far as the present region is concerned, Lemniscomys is only North-West African, Arvicanthis only from Egvpt and Arabia. Only one other genus reaches mainland Asia, so far as known : Pithccheir, which occurs in the Malay States. The two other genera listed above, Vernaya and Tokudaia, are not represented in London, and I do not know their exact status. Both have the posterointernal cusp in the first and second upper molars. Anthony, in founding the genus Vernaya, shows that it is distinct from Chiropodomys and Vandeleuria (and makes some errors in his table regarding the dental characters of Vandeleuria), but does not distinguish it from Apodemus and Micromys. It has a much longer tail than either (from G. Allen's measurements), and a larger skull apparently than Micromys, and I suppose it cannot be allocated to any of the longer-standing genera. For a figure of the skull of Tokudaia see Tokuda, 1941, Trans. Biogeog. Soc. Japan, 4: 94.
557
PALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,!!-i94G
Genus VERNAYA Anthony, 1941
1941. Vcrnava Anlhonx', Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 2j: iio (8 Deecmber). Chiiojwdomrs
Juiviis G. Allen. 1941. Oc/npoiloDiyi Sod}-, Tieubia, 18, 2: -'Gi. Chirojiodomvs Jiilrus AWcn.
I species: Vernava fiilva, page 558
Vernaya fulva G. Allen, ir)27 V'ernay's C^limbing Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan, Northern Burma.
\'ernaya fl'lv.\ G. Allen, 1927
11)27. Chiropodoiiirs Jiilviis G. Allen, Amer. Mus. No\-. 270, 11. Yinp.uikai, Mekong
River, Yunnan, Ghina. iq40. ]'andehuria dnmeticola G. Allen, Mamni. C'hin.i & Mongolia, 2: 1048. Not of
Hodgson, 1845. Range as aboxe.
Genus TOKUDAIA Knruda, 1943
i()4i. Acanlhnmvs Tokuda, Trans. Biogeog. Siic. Japan, _/.■ 1)3. Ralliis jtidoni osimensis
Abe. Not of Lesson, 1842. 1943. Tokitdaia Kuroda, Bull. Biogeog. Soc. Japan, /j, 9: Oi. To replace Acanlhomys
Tokuda, preoccupied. 1946. Tokiidamrs Johnson, Proc. Bii.il. Soc. Washington, 59.- 169. To replace
AcaiilhowYs Tokuda, preoccupied.
I species: Tokiidaia nsimen.sis, P-'gc 55^
Tokudaia osimensis Abe, 1934
.\pproxiinate distribution of species: Liukiu Islands.
Tokudaia osimensis osimensis Abe, 1934
1934. Rattus jerdoni osimensis Abe, J. Sci. Hiroshima Unix. 7.' 107. Sumi\x')-mura, Amami-Oshima Island, Liukiu Isknids.
Tokudaia osimensis mue.nninki Johnson, 1946
11)46. To/aidiinirs osimensis ?in/r»i!inki ]oh\Kon, Proc. Biol. Sue. W.ishington, 59.- 170. Hentona, North Okinawa Island, Liukiu Isl.mds.
Genus HAPALOMYS Blyth, i8,-,<)
1839. Ilapalnniy.s Blyth, J. Asiat. S<ic. Bengal, _•".■ 296. Hn/ialdinvs loii^ieaiidaliis Bhth.
I species: II(iJi/ilomv< Innnicmidnliis, page f)5()
In my opinion, there is only one species in this genus. The Hainan form is some- what dubious, being based on skins only. The Indo-Ghinesc form is smaller in size than the typical race, and has sinaller bullae and shorter teeth.
-,r,8
Hapalomys longicaudatus Blyth, 1859 Marmoset Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Malay States, Siam, Indo-China, Tenasserim, Hainan.
Hapalomys longicaudatus longicaudatus Blyth, 1859
1859. Hapalomys longicaudatus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 296. Sitang River,
Tenasserim. Range: Malay Peninsula (Chasen); specimens examined from
Tenasserim and South-^Vestern Siam.
Hapalomys longicaudatus delacouri, Thomas, 1927 1927. Hapalomys delacouri Thomas, P.Z.S. 55. Dakto, Annam, Indo-China. (?) 1927. Hapalomys pasguieriThomaa, P.Z.S. 57. Xieng Khouang, Laos, Indo-China. (Based on a young specimen.)
Hapalomys longicaudatus marmosa G. Allen, 1927
1927. Hapalomys marmosa G. Allen, 'Vmer. Mus. Nov. 270, 12. Near Nodoa, Island of Hainan.
Genus CHIROPODOMYS Peters, 1868
1868. Chiropodomys Peters, Mber. Prcuss. Akad. Wiss. 448. Chiropodomys penicillatus
Peters = AIus gliroides Blyth. 1934. Insulaemus Taylor, Philippine Land Mamm. 469. Insulaemus calamianensis
Taylor.
I species in the area covered by this list: Chiropodomys gliroides, page 559 Only one species occurs in the present region. At least two other valid species of this genus occur in Borneo.
Chiropodomys gliroides Blyth, 1855 Pencil-tailed Tree Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Assam, Burma, Tenasserim, Kwangsi in Southern China (G. Allen), Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Natunas and (in my opinion) also Java and Borneo.
Chiropodomys gliroides gliroides Blyth, 1855
1855. Mus gliroides Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 24: 721. Cherrapunji, Khasi Hills,
Assam. 1859. Mus peguensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 295. Schwegyin, Southern Burma. (Not apparently distinguishable with certainty from the typical race.) 1868. Chiropodomys penicillatus Peters, Mber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 448. Locality
unknown. Range: specimens examined from Assam, Northern Burma, Tenasserim, Annam (in Indo-China), South-Western Siam and Pahang in Malay States. Recorded also from Kwangsi, Southern China (G. Allen), and Sumatra and Bunguran Island, Natunas {peguensis: Chasen, 1940).
559
PALAEARC'.rU: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Gcmis VANDELEURIA Gray, 1842 1842. Vandcleuria Gray, Ann. Mat;. X.H. m: 2(^5. Mm olcraccin Bennett. I species: Vandelrmid olrracra, pas;c 560
Vandeleuria oleracea l?ennett, 1832 Palm Mouse
Indian Long-tailed Tree Mouse Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsular India northwards to Orissa, and Kathiawar; Kumaon, Nepal, Assam, Burma, Indo-C^hina, Siam. G. Allen says it has been recorded from Yunnan.
\'andeleuri.-\ olerac:ea OLERACEA Bcnnctt, 1832
i8'|2. Miis olrraceiis Bennett, P.Z.S. 121. Dcccan ("Dukhuii"), India.
1014. Vandiieuria ivroiig/itoiii Rylcy, J. Bombay N.H.Soc. j.'i\- 638. Patal, Surat district, India.
Range: United Provinces, Central India, Gualior, Kathiawar, Bihar, Ximar, Bom- bay (in parti, south roughly to Dharvvar. (Probably not Yunnan as listed by G. Allen 1 i94(j, 1050). The .specimen the
measurements of which are cpioted is nearer diinhiicola on morphological grounds
(very long tail), and on geographic grounds.)
VaNDELEI'RIA 0LER.\CEA DUMETICOLA HodgSOU, 1 845
1845. Mus dumeticola Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j; 2()8. Nepal.
1841. Mus dumecolus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 915, nom. inid.
1845. Mus povensis Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 269. Nepal.
(?) 1859. ^^"^ badius Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 295. Tenasserim Pro\ince.
\()\j. Vandeleuria oleracea marica Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 54. Koir.i, C:hai- bassa, Orissa, 800 ft., India
Range; Orissa, Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan Duars, North Kamrup, Jaintia and Naga Hills, etc in Assam, Manipur, Western Burma, north to about 27° N. (Nmai Valley), perhaps east into Yunnan, and south to Toungoo district and Mt. Popa in Eastern Burma.
VANDELEt:RI.ii OLERACEA NILAGIRIC.V Jcrdon, 1 867
1867. Mus nilagiricus Jerdon, Mamm. India. 203. Ootacamimd, Snutiiern India. Range: C:evlon (part); Coorg, Konkan, Eastein Ghats, Nilgiri Hills, etc. in .Southern India.
\'aNDELEI:RIA OLERACEA SPADICEA Rylcy, I914
i()i4- I'andtliuria oleracea \padieea Rslev', j. 15ombay N.H. Soc. 22: (j^g. Lunwa, Palanpur, Gujcral, India.
Vandeleuria oleracea rubid.\ Thomas, 19 14
if)r4- Vandeleuria rubida Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^: 202. Bagcsw.ir, Kumaon, 3,200 ft., Northern India.
5G0
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Vandeleuria oleracea modesta Thomas, 19 14
1914. Vandeleuria oleracea modesta Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23: 202. Ramnagar, Kumaon, 1,100 ft., Northern India.
Vandeleuria oleracea sibylla Thomas, 1914
1914. Vandeleuria sibylla Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j.- 202. Chantabun, Siam.
Vandeleuria oleracea nolthenii PhilHps, 1929
1929. Vandeleuria nilagirica nolthenii Phillips, Ceylon J. Sci. Sec. B. /j.- 165. ^Vest Haputale, Ohiya, 6,000 ft., Ceylon.
Vandeleuria oleracea scandens Osgood, 1932
1932. Vandeleuria dumeticola scandens Osgood, Field Mus. Pub. Zool. 18: 320. Muong Bourn, Tonkin, Northern Indo-China.
Genus MICROMYS Dehne, 1841
1 841 . Micromjs Dehne, Micromys agilis, cin neues Saugethier der Fauna von Dresden, I. Micromys agilis Dehne = AIus soricinus Hermann.
I species: Micromys minutus, page 561
Micromys minutus Pallas, 1771 Harvest Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: England, France, Belgium, Italy, Switzer- land, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania; Poland, Russia as far north as South Karelia, Vologda and Kirov Provinces, Northern Kazakstan, Southern Siberia and the Far East, as far north as River Konda, Naruim region, and Central Yakutia iKuznetzov); evidently southwards to Black Sea coast and nearly to region of Northern Caucasus, east to Ussuri; Finland. Japan, Korea, China from states of Szechuan, Shensi, Yunnan, Fukien, etc. Formosa. Northern Assam, Northern Burma, Northern Indo-China.
There seem to be far too many standing subspecific names in this species. Material available indicates that it is extremely difficult to define any subspecies. Tropical Asiatic forms [erythrotis) have the tail long; European and Japanese-Eastern Siberian forms [soricinus, etc.) have the tail shorter, and that is about all that can be done. The typical race is not represented in London.
Micromys minutus minutus Pallas, 1771
1771. Mus minutus Pallas, Reise. Russ. Reichs. /.• 454. Simbirsk (p. 130), banks of
the Volga, Russia. (?) 1792. Mus minutus flavus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 232. Siberia. 1899. '^^"-^ minutus typicus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 343. 191 1. Mus minutus sareptae Hilzheimer, Acta Soc. Faun, et Flora Fenn. jj^.- 18.
Sarepta, Lower Volga, Russia. Range: Russia, Western Siberia, Northern Kazakstan.
PALAEARCrriC; and INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,8-i94(j
Mk:romvs MiN'UTfs soRlclxis Hcrm.uiii, 17H11
1780. Miis soricimis Hermann, Sihicb. Sanj^cth. ./; 661. Strasbours;, Bas-Rhin, Eastern France.
1785. Miis Irilimis Boddaert, Elrmh Anim. 1: iii. Hampshire, England.
I78<). Mw. mi/iimiii AN'hitc, Xat. Hist. & Antif|. Scll)ome, 43. Sclbdrne, Hampshire, Ennhiiid.
1792. Mm nn-isoiius Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 230. Hamjjshirc, England.
i ']()[. "AIiis avftmnus Wolf, Vcrsuche die Feldmause zu xertilgcn, 16, 31')" Her- mann, 1804, Observ. Zool. 61. No locaUty.
1804. Miis pendidinus Hermann, Observ. Zool. 61. Strasbom-g.
1804. Mits panmlus Hermann, loc. cit. 62. Strasbourg.
(?) 1816. Mas anrnsis Leach, Syst. Cat. Indig. Mamm. & Birds B.NL 7, nom. nml.
1822. Mus campes/ris Desmarest, Mamm. 543. Fran<e.
1840. Mus miiiatus Schinz, Europ. Fauna, /.■ 70.
1 84 1. Micromys agilis Dchne, Micromys agilis, cin neues Saugt. dcr Fauna \on Dres-
den, I. Dresden, Germany.
1 84 1. Mus orrzivorus de Selys-Longchanips, Atti della sec. Riim. dcgli Sci. Ital.
T<irino, 247. Lombardy, Italy.
1842. Mus pumilusF. Cuvier, H. N. Mamm. Tabl. Gen. et Mcth. fasc. 32, 4. \'icinity
dl' Paris, France. 1844. Mus mnidinnalis Costa, Ann. Accad. Aspir. Nat. 2: 33. \'icinit\' of Naples,
Italy. Range: England, France, Belgium, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, etc.
Mif:ROMYs Mi.\UTUS PR.\TE\sis Ockskay, 1 83 1
1 83 1. Mus prah-nsis Ockskay, No\-. Act. Acad. Caes. Nat. C^ur. 75, 2: 243. Western
Hungary. 1882. Mus arundiuact'us Pcten)i, Termeszetrajzi Fuzetek, j.- 142. Range: Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania.
Micromys minutus erythrotls BIyth, 1855
18-,-,. Mus tiyfhinlii Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal. 24: 721. Chcrrapunji, Khasi Hills,
Assam. 1874. Mus prsimiifus Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 291. Moupin, Szechuan, China. 1929. Micromys niinulus bcrczowskii A.rgyropulo, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 1929.^,
253. ?\Iountain defile Hotszihow, vicinity of Lunganfu, Northern Szechuan,
China. Range: Northern Iiido-China (Tonkin), Northern Burma, Assam, states of Fukien, Hupeh, Szechuan, Yunnan and Shensi, China.
Micromys minuius ussuricus Barrett-Hamilton, 1899
1899. Mus minuius ussuricus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 344. Llssui-i
region, South-Eastern Siberia. Range: Ussuri region, Korea; Manchuria
(Kuznetzov).
Micromys minutus japonicus Thomas, 1906
1906. Micromys minutus japonicus Th(mias, P.Z.S. /gr^j, 2: 351. Tosa, Kochi Ken, Shikoku, Japan. Range: Kiushiu, Shikoku, Japan.
RODENT lA — MURINAE
MiCROMYS MINUTUS BATAROVI KaStSchenko, 1 9 10
1910. Mus minutus batarovi Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Ac. Sci. St Petersb 75-
284. Near Irkutsk, Lake Baikal. (?) 1910. Mus minutus kytmanovi Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb.
15: 284. Transbaikalia. Range: Transbaikalia, Lake Baikal region, Sayan Mountains, probably Southern Yakutia, in Eastern Siberia.
MiCROMYS MINUTUS FENNiAE Hilzheimer, 1 9 11
19 11. Mus minutus fenniae Hilzheimer, Acta Soc. Faun, et Flora Fcnn. c;_/.- 15.
Mantsala, Finland.
MiCROMYS MINUTUS AOKii Kuroda, 1922
1922. Micromys minutus aokii Kuroda, J. Mamm. 3: 43. Near Izugahara, Tsushima, Japan.
MiCROMYS MINUTUS MEHELYI Bolkay, 1 925
1925. Micromys minutus mehelyi Bolkay, Nov. Mus. Sarajevoensis, /.• 12. Bosnia, Yugo- slavia.
MiCROMYS MINUTUS BRAUNERi Martino, 1930
1930. Micromys minutus brauneri Martino, Zapiski Russ. Sci. Inst. Belgrade, 2: 60. Kraljevo, Serbia, Yugoslavia.
MiCROMYS MINUTUS HONDONis Kuroda, 1933
1933. Micromys minutus hondonis Kuroda, J. Mamm. i^: 243. Kashiya, Kannami-
mura, Tagatagori, Province Izu, Hondo, Japan.
MiCROMYS MINUTUS suBOBSCURUs Fritsche, 1934
1934. Micromys minutus subobscurus Fritsche, Z. Siiugel. g: 431. Neighbourhood of
Wesermiinde, Germany.
MiCROMYS MINUTUS TAKASAGOENSIS Tokuda, 1 94 1
1 94 1. Micromys minutus takasagoensis Tokuda, Biogeo. Tokyo, j, I: 78. (.-V.F.) Sikayau, Formosa.
Genus APODEMUS Kaup, 1829
1829. Apodernus Kaup, Skizz. Europ. Thierwelt, /.■ 154. Mus agrarius Pallas. 1924. Sylvaemus Ognev, Faun. Vert. Gouv. Voronesh, 143. Mus sylvaticus Linnaeus. 1924. Nemomys Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g, 4: 889. Mus sylvaticus Linnaeus. 1928. Alsomys Dukelski, Zool. Anz. yy: 42. Mus sylvaticus major Radde = Apodemus
praetor Miller. 1934- Petromys Martino, Zap. Russk. 10: 85. Sylvaemus mystacinus epimelas Nehring.
Not Petromys Smith, 1834 Cthe South African Dassie-Rat, a member of the
family Octodontidae).
5 species: Apodemus agrarius, page 574 Apodemus speciosus, page 565 Apodemus flavicollis, page 565 Apodemus sylvaticus, page 568 Apodemus mystacinus, page 564
563
palaearc:tic; and Indian mammals i7'-,8-i<i46
I have examined more than 1,500 specimens of this genus representing nearly all the named forms. The characters given to distinguish the various species are excessively hard to define.
Characters given by Russian authors may hold good for specimens from the U.S.S.R., but certainly do not do so when all forms arc examined. In particular, the absence or presence of supraorbital ridges in the skull, which I thought formerly was a valid character, proves to be highly variable individually in many instances. It seems that Glo\er Allen is nearest the correct classification for the eastern forms in his work on the mammals of China and Mongolia, except that I have come to the conclusion that two of four species he retains, latromtm and peninsulae, are conspecific and may be regarded as eastern subspecies oi flavicolUs . See Ellerman, 1949, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, j: 28-3",, where the genus is relisted in some detail. The present list is based on results noted in that work. I follow Allen in restricting the name speciosus to the very large Japanese races only. In Europe, besides the distinct, striped A. agrariiis, three species occur together in the Balkan States, sylvaliais, jlavkollis and mvstacinus, differing in average size of skull. A. mvstacinu.s is as large as speciosus, but differs in its longer tail and one or two cranial details. In China, where the mid- dorsal stripe in A. agrariiis can disappear, it is distinguishable by the dental character pointed out by G. Allen, 1940, Mamm. China & Mongolia, 2: 940. This character holds good throughout ,\sia. The majority of the forms I distribute in a somewhat arbitrary manner between svli>aliciis, average smaller skull, nnd flavicol lis, average larger skull; occurring together nearly throughout the Palaearctic. I feel fairly sure there arc some errors of judgment in my arrangement, and equally sure that there is no other way U> define species in this very large and difficult group.
Apodemus mystacinus Danford & Alston, 1877 Broad-toothed Field Mouse Approximate distribution of species: Yugoslavia, Greece, Asia Minor, and Palestine (G. Allen).
Apodemus mystaci.nus mystacinus Danford & Alston, 1877
1877. .U/n mvUaeuiiis Danford & Alston, P.Z.S. 279. Zebil, Bulgar Dagh, .Asia Minor.
i(|0",. .U»i mv'.lacimts smrniensis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.'.• 188. Snnrna, Western
Asia Minor. (?) i()i 4. Almilemiis inrslacinus rhodiiis Festa, Bol. Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, -jg:
10. Aghiiis Isidoros, Rhodes Island, Eastern Mediterranean. R.mge: Asia Minor, except northeastern coastal parts.
Apodemus mystacinus epimelas Nehring, 1902
1902. Mus epimelas ^fthr'mg, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 2. Agoriani, Parnassus, Greece. Range: Greece, Yugoslavia, Albania.
Apodemus mystacinus euxinus G. Allen, 1915
11)15. Apo'!emii\ mrstacinw. euxinus G. Allen, 15ull. Mus. Clomp. Zool. flarward, 59,- 1 1.
Scalit.i, .\orthern Asia Minor. Range: coastal parts of north-eastern Asia
Minnr.
5'M
RODENTIA ^ MURINAE
Apodemus speciosus Temminck, 1845 Large Japanese Field Mouse
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Japan.
Apodemus speciosus speciosus Temminck, 1845
1845. Mus speciosus Tcmmmck, Fauna Japonica, Mamm. 52. Japan. Range: Hondo, Kiushiu, Shikoku, Tsushima, etc., in Japan.
Apodemus speciosus ainu Thomas, igo6
1906. Micromys speciosus ainu Thomas, P.Z.S. /505, 2: 349. Aoyama, Hokkaido, Japan. Ranges to S. Kurile Is.
Apodemus speciosus navigator Thomas, 1906
1906. Micromys speciosus navigalor Thomas, P.Z.S. igo§, 2: 358. Interior of Dogo Island, Oki Islands, Japan.
Apodemus speciosus dorsalis Kuroda, 1924
1924. Apodemus speciosus dorsalis Kuroda, New Mamm. from Riukiu Islands, Tokyo,
9. Miyanoura, Yakushima Island, Japan. Tokuda (1941) makes this a
synonym o{ speciosus.
Apodemus speciosus insper.\tus Kuroda, 1938
1938. Apodemus speciosus insperaius Kuroda, List. Jap. Mamm. Tokyo, 1 13. Osima, Izu, Japan.
Apodemus speciosus tusimaensis Tokuda, 1941
1 94 1. Apodemus speciosus var. tusimaensis Tokuda, Biogeogr. Tokyo, ^, i : 89. Izuhara, Tsushima, off Japan.
Apodemus speciosus sadoensis Tokuda, 1941
1941. Apodemus speciosus var. sadoensis Tokuda, Annot. Zool. Jap. 14, 237. INA'.) Sado Island, Japan.
Apodemus flavicollis Melchior, 1834 Yellow-necked Field Mouse
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood : England, Shetland Islands, Hebrides in part, France, Switzerland, Norway, Sweden, Germany, Den- mark, Holland, Hungary, Austria, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Greece, Finland, Estonia, Sardinia, Poland, Russia (Leningrad Province to Southern Urals, Northern Cau- casus, etc.), Altai Mountains, Transbaikalia to Ussuri (north to Lower Lena), Korea, Manchuria; Chihli, Shensi and Shansi, Kansu, Szechuan and Yunnan in China, South-Eastern Tibet, Northern Burma, Nepal, Punjab, Kumaon, Kashmir; Afghanistan, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor.
This species is like Apodemus sylvaticus and occurs with it extensively, but the skull is always larger on average.
565
PALAKARCTK: AXD IXDIAN mammals i7-,8-I94()
ApODEMTS FLAVICOLLIS FI.AVICOLIIS Alcltllinr, 1834
1834. Miis jlaiicoUii Mclchior, Danskc Staats oc; Norrjcs Pattcd)r, 99. Sicllaiid,
Denmark. ifi66. Miis ci'llariiis Fischer, Zool. Gart. 7; 153. Near Luga, St. Petersburg, Russia. ii|00. Miis svlvaticus tri'ictis Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 4(14. Not Miis sjlvaliciis Lin- naeus, 1758 i()uo. Miis svlvaticus princeps Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 408. Bustcnari, Carpathians
north-west of Bucharest, 480 m., Rumania. Range: Russia (in part; AVhitc Russia, Leningrad, Kalinin and Smolensk Provinces, and Western Ukraine), I-'inland, Estonia, Greece, Albania, Rumania, Yugoslavia, Austria, Hungary, Switzerland, Germany, Denmark, Holland, France, Channel Islands, Sardinia, S-\vcdcn, Norway.
Apodeml's fl.wicollis hirte.xsis Barrett-Hamilton, lofjg
1899. Miis hirUiisis Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 81. Island ofSt. Kilda, Outer Hebrides.
ApoDEMis FL.wicoi.Lis \vi\TO.\i Barrctt-Hamilton, 1900
i()00. Miis srlraticiis icintoni B;irrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 406. Graftonbury, Herclbrd- shire, England.
Apodemis fl.wicollis frid.arie.xsis Kinncar, 190G
ii)06. Mils svlvaticus fudar'hiisis Kimic ir, .\nn. Scottish .\.H. /•;.• 68. Fair Isle, Shet- land Islands.
Apodemis flavicollis peninsulae Thomas, 1906
.■* 1862. Mas svlvaticus var. major Raddc, Reise. Sib. /.• 180. Burcja Mountains, Amur Province, Eastern Siberia. Not of Brants, 1827 (Muizen, 105); nor of Pallas,
■779- i()0ti. Micromvs spiriosiis pciiiii''iiliic Tbnmds, P.Z.S. 862. Mingyong, no miles south- east of Seoul, Korea. 1914. Apodcmus praetor Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, 2y: 89. Sungaree River,
60 miles south-west of Kirin, Kirin Province, Manchuria. (?) 1928. Miis (Alsomvs) major rufiiliis Dukelski, Zool. Anz. yj: 44. Scvcnty-fi\e versts
south-west of Vladivostock, Ussuri, Eastern Siberia. Range: if Kuroda is correct in regarding praetor as a synonym of peninsulae, the range will be Korea, Manchuria, Cliina from states of Kansu, .Shensi and Shansi, Szechuan, CHiihli, and Yunnan in part, also Eastern Siberia, regions of Amur, Transbaikalia, U.ssuri. Russian authors use the name major of Radde which appears to be twice preoccupied. If, as seems probable, t\vo species, one smaller, one larger, occur together in Transbaikalia or Eastern Siberia, their correct names would seem to be A. Jlavicollii peiiiiisitlac (the larger), and A. srlratinis majnsciilus Turov, 1924 (the smaller).
Apodemis flavicollis w.'\rdi Wmughton, 1908
if)o8. Micromvs svlvaticus ivardi Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. rS: 282. Saspul,
Ladak. Range: several places in Kashmir, but not occurring with A. j.
rusii^cs. .\ similar form occurs in Afghanistan (specimens in B.M.).
566
Apodemus flavicollis latronum Thomas, 19 ii
191 1. Apodemus speciosus latronum Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 49 and P.Z.S. igis: 137. Tatsienlu, Western Szechuan, China. Range: Yunnan and Szechuan, China; Upper Burma; a similar form occurs in South-Eastern Tibet (speci- mens in B-.M.).
Apodemus flavicollis fennicus Hilzheimer, igii
1911. Miis svlvaticus fennicus Hilzheimer, Acta See. Faun, et Flora Fenn. j^.* 9.
Kirchspeil Saaksmaki, north of Tavastehus, Finland. StdLtns, fide Vinogradov
and ArgN'ropulo.
Apodemus flavicollis rusiges Miller, 1913
191 3. Apodemus flavicollis rusiges Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. ^Vashington, 26: 81. Central
Kashmir. Replaces: 1894. Mus ariamis griseus True, Proc. U.S. Xat. Mus. ly: 8. Not of Mina Palumbo,
1868. Range: Kashmir, part, Punjab and Kumaon.
Apodemus flavicollis nigritalus Hollister, 1913
1913. Apodemus nigritalus Hollister, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 24: i. Tapucha, Altai
Mountains, Siberia. Hollister definitely states that there are two species, a larger and a smaller, occurring together in the Altai. A. sylvaticus tscherga is apparently based on the small form, the present name on the large one. (Kuznetzov seems to use tscherga for the larger one, which seems incorrect from descriptions.)
Apodemus fl.a.vicollis hamiltoni Hinton, 19 14
19 14. Apodemus hebridensis hamiltoni Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 126. Island of
Rhum, Inner Hebrides.
Apodemus flavicollis granti Hinton, 19 14
1914. Apodemus fridariensis grantii Hinton, .\nn. Mag. N.H. 14: 132. Mid Yell, Shet- land Islands.
Apodemus fl.wicollis thuleo Hinton, 19 19
19 19. Apodemus fridariensis thuleo Hinton, Scot. Nat. 178. Foula, Shetland Islands.
Apodemus flavicollis samariensis Ognev, 1923
1923. Apodemus flavicollis samariensis Ognev, Biol. Mitt. TimiriazefF, i; 107. Samara
(former Buzuluk division). Eastern Russia. Range: Volga, Voronej and Tambov Provinces, and Ciscaucasia.
Apodemus flavicollis gurkh.a. Thomas, 1924
1924. Apodemus gurkha Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g, 4: 888. Laprak, Gorkha,
about 11,500 ft., Nepal.
Apodemus flavicollis brau.^eri Martino, 1927
1927. Apodemus flavicollis brauneri Martino, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 2^: 166. Topcider, near Belgrade, Serbia, Yugoslavia.
567
I'AI.Al'.ARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1738-1946
Apodemus ? flavicollis pohlei Aharoni, nj^a
1932. Apodemus iSylvaemus) flavicollis pohlei Aharoni, Z. Sau^et. 7; 183. Kal'run in Nussarijeh Mountain, north-east of Lebanon, Syria. Position pro- visional; Neuhauser (1936') made this a synonym oH Apodemus mystacima. ^Vhereas it is very reminiscent of that, specimens I have seen lack the unusually wide upper molars which are characteristic oi myslacinus. Range: to Palestine.
Apodemis flavicollis po.n'ticus Sviridenko, 1936
1936. Svlvacmus flavicollis ponticus Sviridenko, Abstr. Works Zool. Inst. Moscow St.
Univ. jj.- 103. Olgino Village, Chernomorski district. Black Sea (Caucasus),
Russia. 1936. Svlvacmus flavicollis poulicus natio brcvicauda Sviridenko, loc. cit. 105. Maikop
State Forest, Russia.
Apodemus flavicollis s.^turatu-s Neuhiiuscr, 1936
1936. Apodemus flavicollis saluiatus ^cuh-duser, Z. Siiuget. //.■ 1(17, 184. \'ilayet Riza, Northern Asia Minor.
Apodemus flavicollis arovropuli riom. riov.
1 94 1. Apodemus flavicollis parvus \'inogradov & Argyi'opulo, Fauna U.S.S.R., new ser. 2g: 163. Delizhan, Armenia. Not of Bechstein, 1796. (The last thi'ce named forms arc not represented in London.)
Apodemus sylvaticus Linnaeus, 1758 Ciommon Field Mouse
Appro.ximatc distribution of species: Britain, Hebrides, Ireland, Iceland, France, Belgium, Holland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Sicily, Corsica, Switzerland, Norway, .Sweden, Germany, Hungai'y, Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Greece, Ch-ete, Poland, Russia from Caucasus northwards except the extreme north, Russian Turkestan, Altai, Sakhalin, Transbaikalia, Chinese Turkestan, Japan, Korea, For- mosa, China from states of Fukien, Yunnan, Szcchuan, Shensi, Chihli, Kansu. Hupeh, etc.; Northern Assam, Northern Burma, Punjab; Asia Minor, Persi.i, Palestine; Morocco, Algeria, Tunis.
Apode.mus sylvaticus sylvaticus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mus sylvaticus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 62. LIpsala, Sweden.
1796. .\[us sylvaticus parvus 'Rcch.'itcny, Gctreuc .\bbild. Naturh. Gcgcnstande. /.• i<io.
Thuringia, Germany. 1796. Mus sylvaticus candidus Bechstein, Inc. cit. Thuringia. 1796. Abn wlvalicus varius Bechstein, hic. cit. 'I'huiingia. 1796. Ahn sylviilicus ;(/;'(T Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia. 1796. Mus sylvaticus leucocephalus Bechstein, Inc. cit. 10 1. Thuringia. 1801. Mus sylvaticus all/us Bechstein, Gcmeinn N.it. Dcutschl.mds, 2nd ed. /.• 9IJ-,.
Thuringia, Germany.
-,()8
RODENTIA — MURINAE
1839. Mus intermedius Bellamy, N.H. South Devon, 330. Devonshire, England. 1900. Mus sylvaticus celticus Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 401. Caragh Lake, Co. Kerry, Ireland.
1 92 1. Mus {Mus) sylvaticus bergensis Krausse, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 8y, 6: 41. Bergen, Norway.
Other probable synonyms include:
1911. Mus sylvaticus flavobrunneus Hilzheimer, Acta Soc. Fauna et Flora Fenn. ^4: 7.
ObertUrkheim, near Stuttgart, Northern Germany.
192 1. Mus sylvaticus alpinus Burg, Der W'eidmann Bulach, 2, 7. Munstertal, Switzer- land. {J^.V.)
I?) 1925. iMus sylvaticus maximus Burg, Pallasia, Dresden, j, i: 70. BergeJI, Switzer- land. (KV.)
1934. Apodemus sylvaticus spadix Fritsche, Z. Sauget. g: 435. Wedhausen, near Sonne- burg, Thuringia, Germany.
Range: Northern European range of species, from Ireland eastward at least to Germany and Rumania, and from Southern Scandinavia to Southern France, Northern Italy, Yugoslavia.
Apodemus sylvaticus uralensis Pallas, 181 1
181 1. Mus sylvaticus va.r. uralensis Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.• 168. Southern Ural Mountains. Range: Southern Urals to Northern Kazakstan; Kuznetzov thinks the Western Siberian and Altai form may be the same, in which case tscherga would probably be a synonym.
Apodemus sylvaticus dichrurus Rafinesque, 18 14
1 8 14. Musculus dichrurus Rafinesque, Precis des Decouverts Somiologiques, 13. Sicily.
1844. Mus pecchioli Pecchioli, Atti della quiiita Unione degli Sci. Italiani, Torino,
426. Tuscany, probably near Siena, Italy. (?) 1868. {Mus sylvaticus) va.r. griseus Mina Palumbo, Ann. Agric. Sicil. 12: 71. Sicily.
{N.V.) See Miller, 1913, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 81. !?) 1868. {Mus sylvaticus) var. isabellinus Mina Palumbo, loc. cit. {N.V.) Range: Mediterranean region from Balkans and Greece to Central and .Southern Spain.
Apodemus sylvaticus islandicus Thienemann, 1824 1824. Mus islandicus Thienemann, Reise Nord. Europ. /.• 153. Iceland. (?) 1939. Apodemus sylvaticus grandiculus Degerbol, in .Saemundsson & Degerbol, Zool. Iceland, ^, 76: 39. Iceland.
Degerbol came to the conclusion that islandicus Thienemann was based on Mus musculus, and proposed grandiculus as the name for the Icelandic form, which Miller,
1 91 2, regarded as a synonym of the typical race. Schwarz & Schwarz, 1943, J. Mamm. 24: 65, also list islandicus in .Mus musculus, as a synonym oi M. m. domesticus. Rutty, 1772. But B.M. specimen 45.11. 15. 17 (Thienemann collector) skull, labelled islandicus, is Apodemus sylvaticus.
569
PALAKARtrnc; and INDIAN MAMMALS i7-,K-i94li
Apodemi's svl\-atk;i"s hayi \\'atcrhousc, 1837 1837. Miis havi \\ atcrhousc, P.Z.S. 76. Morotxo.
Apodemus sylvaticus argexteus Tcmminck, 1845 1845. Mus argenteus Ttmmmck, Fauna Jap., Mamm. 51. Japan. ?) 1905. Micromys geisha Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 491. Knlje, Hnndn. Jap.in. It seems fairly certain that Tcmminck would be acquainted with such a com- mon form as that later described as geisha by Thomas. There is reason to believe that the cranial measurements given for argenleiis in the original description of geisha are erroneous. B.M. No. 88.9.25.7, which Barrett-Hamilton identified as argenteus, seems to be an ordinary specimen of geisha in such skull measure- ments as arc obtainable, and the description of argenteus seems to fit geisha equallv well.
1906. Miernmrs geisha Iwkkaidi Thnmas, P.Z.S. /905, 2: 350. Noboribetsu, Hokkaido,
Japan. 1906. Microtnys geisha yakui T\vnra%, P.Z.S. igeij, 2: 362. .Mountains of C^ Yaku-
shima, south of Japan, 3,500 ft. 1924. Apodemus geislia tanei Kuroda, New Mamm. from Riukiu Islands, Tokyo, 9.
Nishino-omote, Tanegashima Island, off Japan. Ransjc: as above, and including Shikoku and Kiushiu.
Apodemus sylv.\tic;us algirus Pomel, 1856
1856. Mus algirus Pornel, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 42: 654. Oran Province, Algeria. '?) 1867. Mus chamaernpsis Levaillant, Explor. Sci. de I'Algerie, Zool. Mamm. Atlas, pi. \', fig. I. C^onstantine, Algeria. For generic status of this fjrm sec G. Allen, i<)3<|, Checkli\t Afrieaii Mammals, 373.
,\P0DEMUS SYLV.\TICUS TOKMAK Sc\'CrtZO\', 1 873
1873. Mus lokmak Sevcrtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Moscow, 8: 6i, tab. Near Tok- mak, Alexsandrov mountain ridge, Scmircchyia district, Russian C^cntral Asia. Range: Northern Kirghizia, Mountains of Alma-Ata Province.
.\P0DE.\IUS SYLVATICU.S .^RIANCS Blauforcl, 1 88 1
1881. Mus arianus Blanfird, .\nn. Mag. N.H. -.• 162. Knhrud. Northern Persia. Replaces:
1875. Mus erythronotus Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. iG: 311. Kohrud. Nut ul' Tcm- minck, 1845.
1902. Mus sylvatieus witheriyi Thomas, .Ann. Mat,'. N.H. /o; 490. Shcoul, Fais, Persia. .\ whitish-bellied race perhaps confined to Persia, although Kuznet- zov lists it Irom Kopct-Dag Mountains, Russian Turkestan. I'Tvpc in B.M.)
.Apodemus .svlv.-\iicus herride.xsis de Winton, 1895
1895. Mus heliridensis de Winton, Zoologist, K): 369. Uig, Island of Lewis, Outer Hebrides.
.57"
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Apodemus sylvaticus tscherga Kastschenko, 1899
1899. AIus tscherga Kastschenko, Res. Zool. Exp. to Altai, i8g8, 46. Cherga Village,
Siberian Altai.
Kuznetzov (1944) lists this form as .-1. speciosus. In the present work, speciosus is restricted to Japan, and larger forms of Apodemus are referred to A.flavicollis. Hollister states that two species occur together in the Altai, one of which he calls nigritalus (here referred to flavicollis) ; and from the description of tscherga it seems fairly clear that the name was based on a small form referrable to sylvaticus. The range probably includes Zungaria and Chinese Turkestan; the British Museum possesses specimens from several localities in these countries which seein similar to our Altai specimens.
Apodemus sylvaticus tauricus Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Mus sylvaticus tauricus Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 412. Zebil, Bulgar Dagh, Asia
Minor. Range: Asia Minor, Persia (part), to Palestine, and perhaps Trans- caucasia.
Apodemus sylvaticus pallipes Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. AIus sylvaticus pallipes Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 417. Surhad W'ahkan, Pamir
(Russian Turkestan). Range includes Southern Kirghizia, Pamir, Tadzhiki-
stan, in mountains.
Apodemus sylvaticus draco Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Mus sylvaticus draco Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 418. Kuatun, Fukien, South-
Eastern China. 1870. AIus badius Swinhoe (not of Blyth, 1859), and AIus argenteus Swinhoe (not of
Temminck, 1845), P.Z.S. 637. Range: Fukien, Szechuan in part, Shensi, Kansu, Chihli, to Korea.
Apodemus sylvaticus celatus Thomas, 1906
1906. Alicromys geisha celatus Thomas, P.Z.S. igo^, 2: 359. Interior of Dogo Island,
100 ft., Oki Islands, Japan.
Apodemus sylvaticus callipides Cabrera, 1907
1907. Alicromys sylvaticus callipides Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 7;
228. Villarutis, la Coruna, Spain. Range: mountains of Pyrenees-Asturias chain, south into Portugal.
Apodemus sylvaticus giliacus Thomas, 1907
1907. Alicromys speciosus giliacus Thomas, P.Z.S. 411. Darine, Sakhalin Island. A
form of ^4. sylvaticus as here understood; type and several other specimens in London.
Apodemus sylvaticus semotus Thomas, 1908
1908. Apodemus semotus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /; 447. Mt. Arizan, Formosa.
Apodemus sylvaticus sagax Thomas, 1908
igo8. Apodemus geisha sagax Thomas, P.Z.S. 54. Izuhara Island, south of Tsushima, Japan.
00 571
PALAI'.ARCnC AM) IMMAX MAMMALS 1738-1946
Apodemus sylvaticus pentax Wroughton, 1908
1908. Micromvs sylvaticus pentax Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 283. Than- diani, Punjab.
Apodemus sylvaticus creticus Miller, 1910
1910. Aporki/nis sylvaticus creticus Miller, Ann. Mag. X.H. (j: 460. Katharo, Crete.
Apodemus sylvaticus orestes Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Apodemus speciosus orestes Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 49 and P.Z.S. ir/13: 13G. Mt.
Omi Shan, Szechuan, China. Range: Szcchuaii, Hupeh, ^'unnan, .\orthern Burma, Northern Assam (Mishmil.
.\podemus sylv.\ticus microtis Miller, 1912
191 2. Apodemu\ microtis .Miller, Proe. Biol. Soc. Washington, 2j: 60. \'icinity of
Djarkent. Semirerh\ia, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
.\P0DEMUS SVLV.\TICUS MOSqUENSIS OgUeV, I9I3
1 91 3. Mus sylvaticus mosqueiisis Ognev, Fauna Mosqucnsis, /, i: 204. Moscow Pro-
\iiue, Russia. Range: Central and Western Russia.
Apodemus sylv.xiicus butei Hintmi, 1914
1914. Apodemus sylvaticus hulci \l\n\.on, .\nn. Mag. N.H. /_/; 123. Mountstuart, Island
of Bute, Hebrides.
Apodemus sylv.veicus cumbrae Hinton, 19 14
1914. Apodemus hebridemis cumbrae Hinton, .\nn. .Mat;. .X.H. 14: 128. Great Cumbrae Island, Inner Hebrides.
.Apodemus sylvaticus m.'^cle.\n Hinton, 19 14
1914. Apodemus hehridensis maclean Hinton, Ann. Mag. X.H. 14: 129. Tobermory, Mull, Inner Hebrides.
.■\P0DEMUS SYLVATICUS FIOL.'VG.'VN HintOU, I914
1914. Apodemus hehridensis Jiolagan Hinton, Ann. Mag. X.H. /_/.■ 131. .'\rran Island, Inner Hebrides.
Apodemus sylv.\ticus b,\lchasche.n'sis Kashkaru\-, 1922
1922. Apodemus sylvaticus balchaschensis Kashkarov, Trudt Sredne-Asiatskago
Gosudartsv. Univ. (MA'.) Kar.i Clhegal Bay, district of Lake Balkash,
Russian ,\sia.
.\poDEMUS sylv.\ticus ILEX Thomas, 1922
1922. Apodemus ilex Thomas, Ann. Mag. X.H. icj: 404. Mekong-Salween divide,
Yunnan, China. Xot, apparently, a synonym of inesles, although G. .Mien synon\mizcd it.
Known from a lew localities in \'unnan, not ociurring with orestes.
RODENTIA — MURIN'AE
Apodemus sylvaticus tirae Montagu, 1923
1923. Apodemus hebridensis tirae Montagu, P.Z.S. ig22: 934. Island of -Tiree, Inner Hebrides.
Apodemus sylvaticus tural Montagu, 1923
1923. Apodemus hebridensis tural Montagu, P.Z.S. ig22: 935. Island of Islay, Inner Hebrides.
Apodemus sylvaticus ghia Montagu, 1923
1923. Apodemus hebridensis ghia Montagu, P.Z.S. ig22: 935. Island of Gigha, Inner Hebrides.
Apodemus sylvaticus larus Montagu, 1923
1923. Apodemus hebridensis larus Montagu, P.Z.S. ig22: 936. Island of Jura, Inner
Hebrides.
Apodemus (?) sylvaticus fulvipectus Ognev, 1924
1924. Sylvaemus sylvaticus fulvipectus Ognev, Rodentia of X. Caucasus, Rostov-on-
Don, 47. Near Kobi, Military-Georgian Road, Northern Caucasus. A valid species according to Kuznetzov 1 1944) who states that it is intermediate in characters between jA. sylvaticus and A. flavicollis and is regarded by some authors as a race of the former, by some as a race of the latter, by others as a distinct species, and by others as a cross between the two. It is said to occur with sylvaticus in the Caucasus, which is its range. But the only character given by Kuznetzov to separate this form from A. sylvaticus is that there is a small coloured chest stripe in fulvipectus (not in sylvaticus). The colour of the throat is I believe inconstant in both A. sylvaticus and A. flavicollis outside the U.S.S.R., and it seems too much stress has been laid on this particular character in Kuznetzov's key. .\ skull and skin oi fulvipectus in the British Museum represents a form quite clearly referrable to A. sylvaticus.
Apodemus sylvaticus ciscaucasicus Ognev, 1924
1924. Sylvaemus sylvaticus ciscaucasicus Ognev, Rodentia of N. Caucasus, Rostov-on- Don, 48. Near Ordzhonikidze (Vladikawkaz), Northern Caucasus.
Apodemus (?) sylvaticus majusculus Turov, 1924
1924. Sylvimus sylvaticus majusculus Turov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, no. Bargusin Range, Transbaikalia. Measurements for skull given by Kuznetzov ( 1 944) for this form (which he refers to A. speciosus] suggest it is a form of sylvaticus.
Apodemus sylvaticus pallidus Kashkarov, 1926
1926. Apodemus arianus pallidus Kashkarov, Key to Rodents of Turkestan, 22. Usbekistan Exp. Plant Prot. Station, Tashkent, Russian Turkestan.
Apodemus sylvaticus chorassanicus Ognev & Heptner, 1928 1928. Mus iSylvimus) sylvaticus chorassanicus Ognev & Heptner, Zool. .A.nz. 75.- 263. Makhtum-Kala, near Ashabad, Kopet-Dag Mountains, Russian Turkestan.
573
PALAEARCTK: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1940
Apodemus sylvaticus baessleri Dalil, 1929
1929. Srliai-nuis syli'uliciis hacsderi Dahl, Bull. Soc. Nat. Crimce, //.• 159. \Iountaiii forests of CIrimca. Not listed as valid by Kuznetzov, 1944, but antedates and perhaps supersedes one of the forms below named from the Ukraine.
Apodemus f?) svlv.xticus planicoi.a S\iridenko, 1936
1936. Srlvimus fiilviprcliis planicolu Sviridcnkn, Abstr. Works Zool. Inst. Moscow St.
Univ. j: 99. Near Lcvokumsk. Ranj^c: phiins of Cliscaucasia.
Apodemus sylvaticus stankovici Martinn, 1937
1937. Silvannus svlvaticiis slankovici Martino, .'\nn. Mag. N.H. ly: 517. Guri Velpnis,
Korab Mountains, Yugoslavia.
Apodemus sylv.\ticus nesiticis Warwick, 1940
1940. Apodemus hebrideiisis iiculicus \\'arvvick, J. Mamm. 1:1: 347. Mingulay Island, Outer Hebrides.
Apodemus sylvaticiis elavivemtris Petrov, 1943
1943. Srlvaemus sylvalicus jlaviventris Petrov, Posebna Izd. Sipska. Krai. Akad. Beo-
grad. Prirodnauk Nat. No. 34: 375, 381. Kursumlija, Kopaonik Mountains, Serbia, Yugosla\ia.
Apodemus sylvaticus charkovensis "Mig. 193b" Kuznctzo\', 1944
1944. Apodemus sylvalicus charkovensis Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R., 316.
Type from near Zmicv. Range: Ukraine, cast of Dnieper.
Apodemus sylvaticus vohlvne.xsis "Ghar. 1936" Kuznetzo\' in Bobrinskii, 1944 1944. Apodemus sylvaticus vuhlyneinis Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R., 31G. Type from the Zhitomir Polcse. Range: Ukraine, \vcst oi the Dnieper.
Apodemus (?) sylv.vficus saxatilis "Krass. 1929" Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, 1944 1944. Apodemus J ulvipeclus saxalilis Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R., 317.
Type from Narzanovsk district. Range: mountains of Ingushetiya (Gau-
casus). We are unable to trace the original reference of the last-named three forms.
Apodemus agrarius Pallas, 1771 Striped Field Mouse
A])pr(>ximate distribution of species: German)-, Holland, Denmark, Hungary, Poland, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Estonia, Russia where it appears common, north to Southern Karelia and Urals in part, south to Black Sea coast, foothills of Caucasus; Kazakstan and South-Western Siberia (Naruim region, Yeneseisk and Bratsk districts to Lake Baikal on nurlh, Aktyubinsk, Akmolinsk, Lake Balkash, Frunze and Trans-Ili Alatau: Kuznetzov), Amur and Ussuri regions. Korea, Manchuria: C;hina, from states of Ghihli, Shensi and Shansi, Kansu, Shantung, Szechuan, Hupi-h, 'S'unn:in to about Burma border, Fukien and adjacent states; Formosa.
574
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Apodemus agrarius agrarius Pallas, 1771
1 77 1. Mus agrarius Pallas, Reise Russ. /; 454. Simbirsk, banks of the Volga, Russia
(see p. 130). 1 80 1. Mus agrarius alboslrialus Bechstein, Gemeinn. Nat. Deutschlands, /, 2: 975.
Thuringia, Germany. i8oi. Mus agrarius maculatus Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia. 1816. Mus rubens Oken, Lehrb. Nat. 3, 2: 893. Northern Germany. 1927. Apodemus agrarius nikolskii Migoulin, Trav. Soc. Nat. Charkov, 50, 2: 41.
Ukraine, Russia (Izyum district). Thought to be a synonym by Kuznetzov,
1944- Range: Germany, Poland, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Estonia, Southern Russia (except Ciscaucasia).
Apodemus agrarius chevrieri Milne-Edwards, 1868
1868. Mus chevrieri Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 288. Moupin, Szechuan, China.
igii. Apodemus fergussoni Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4 and P.Z.S. 172. \Venhsien,
Southern Kansu, China. Range: Kansu, Szechuan, Yunnan, Hupeh in China.
Apodemus agrarius ningpoensis Swinhoe, 1870
1870. AIus ningpoensis Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 637. Ningpo, Chekiang, Southern China.
i8g8. Mus hard Thomas, P.Z.S. 774. Kuatun, Fukien, China.
Range: Hupeh (part), and most of the states of South-Eastern China.
Apodemus agr.^rius mantchuricus Thomas, 1898
i8g8. Mus agrarius mantchuricus Thomas, P.Z.S. 774 (footnote). Manchuria, near
Korean border. igo8. Apodemus agrarius coreae Thomas, P.Z.S. 8. Mingyong, no miles south-east of
Seoul, Korea. (?) 1939. Apodemus agrarius gloveri Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Japan, Tokyo, g: 28.
Altorian, Nekka Province, Jehol, North-Eastern China. Range : Chihli, Korea, Amur-Ussuri region.
Apodemus agr.a.rius pallidior Thomas, 1908
1908. Apodemus agrarius pallidior Thomas, P.Z.S. 8. Near Chefoo, Shantung, China.
Range: Kansu, Shensi, Shansi, Shantung, to Szechuan (in part), China.
Apparently does not occur with chevrieri.
Apodemus agrarius ognevi Johansen, 1923
1923. Apodemus agrarius o^w^d/ Johansen, Trans. Tomsk Univ. 72; 59. Novo-Kushov,
River Chuluima, \Vestern Siberia. Range: W^estern Siberia, North-Eastern Kazakstan.
Apodemus agrarius septentrionalis Ognev, 1924
1 924. Apodemus agrarius septentrionalis Ognev, Rodentia of N. Caucasus, Rostov-on-
Don, 45. Dmitrovsk, subdistrict Uesd of Moscow Govt., Russia. According to Kuznetzov a synonym of .4. a. karclicus "Ehrstr." 191 3, from Finland I'Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, 1944, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 315), but the reference to this form has not been traced. Range: Central and Northern Russia.
I'Al.Al'.ARCrnc: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 ApODEMUS AGRARIUS TIANSCHANICUS OgllCN', 1 941)
1940. Apodenms aorariiis tianschanicus O^ncw Coiitr. Clnnnais Faunc et Flora U.R.S.S.
j: 51, 83. Twenty kilometres south of Alma-Ata, Alma-Ata Reserve, Russian Tianshan.
ApODEMUS AGRARIUS INSULAEMUS Tokuda, 1 94 1
1941. Apodemus agrariiis var. insulacinus Tokuda, Biogcogr. Tokyo, ^, i : 84. Lowlands
of Formosa.
Apodemus agrarius caucasicus "'Dukelski, 1928", Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, 1944 1944. Apodemus agrarius caucasicus Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R., 315. Type from near Ordzhonikidzc (Caucasus).
.•\poDEMUS agrarius volgensis (Ogiie\', i()4oj, Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, 1944 1944. Apodemus agrarius volgeusis Kuznetzov iri Bcjbrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R., 315. Type from Astrakhan .State Reserve. Range: Lower \'olga.
We have been unable to trace the original reference for the last two forms.
Genus LEMNISCOMYS Trouessart, 1881
1881. Lemniscomys Trouessart, C.it. Manmi. \'iv. et Foss. Rodcntia, Bull. Soc. Etudes Sci. d'Angers, /o, 2: 124. Mus barhurw. Linnaeus.
I species in the area covered by this list:
Lemiiiscomvs l/arbarus, page 576
Lemniscomys barbarus Linnaeus Barbary Striped Mouse; Zebra Mouse
Ap])ioxiniate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria; also from Tropical Africa, Sudan, Kenya, Tanganyika, Northern Nigeria, Clongo, Gambia, etc.
Lemniscomys b.xrb.arus barbarus Linnaeus, 1767
1767. Mus barbarus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. /, pt. 2, add. at end ofvol., unpaged. "Barbaria" = Morocco. Range: Morocco, Algeria.
Lemniscomys b.\rbarus ifniensis Agacino, 1935
1935. Lemniscomys barbarus ifniensis Agacino, Bol. Real. S(.>c. Esp. H.N. 55.- 390. Sidi Ifni, Ifni, South-\\estern Morocco.
Genus HADROMYS Thomas, i,,ii 191 I. Hadromys Thomas, J. Bombay N.Fl. Soc. 20, 4: 999. Mus humei Thomas. I species: Hadromys liumci, page 576 On this genus sec EUerman, 1946, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 204.
Hadromys humei Thomas, 1886 Hume's Rat
Approximate distributi<in of species: Manipur, to Kamrup i North-\\'estern
Assamj.
576
Hadromys humei Thomas, 1886
1886. M us humei Thomas, P.Z.S. 63. Moirang, Manipur.
Genus MILLARDIA Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Millardia Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 998. Golunda meltada Gray.
191 1. Grvpomys Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 999. Mus gleadowi Murray.
19 1 7. Guyia Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^, 2: 201. Millardia kathleenae Thomas.
1941. Millardomys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 261. Millardia kathleenae Thomas.
3 species; Millardia gleadowi, page 577 Millardia kathleenae, page 577 Millardia meltada, page 577
For key to species see Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 370, 371.
Millardia meltada Gray, 1837 Soft-furred Field Rat; Metad
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Peninsular India north to Palanpur, Cutch, Sind, Kathiawar, etc., Punjab and Nepal Terai.
MlLL.^RDIA MELT.'VDA MELT.AD.\ Gray, 1 837
1837. Golunda meltada Gray, Mag. N.H. /.• 586. Dharwar, India.
1839. Mus lanuginosus EUiot, Madras J. Litt. Sci. 10: 212.
1907. Mus listoni ^Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jj: 998. Konkan (Kolaba
district), \Vestern India. 1907. Mus comberi \Vroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ij: 999. Nasik, Bombay. Range: India, from Gwahor, Central India and Bihar south to Nilgiri Hills, Madras, etc. and Ceylon.
Millardia meltada pallidior Ryley, 19 14
1914. Millardia meltada pallidior Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 659. Lunwa,
Palanpur, Gujerat, 150 ft., India. 1917. Millardia meltada dunni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2j: 202. Handiserah,
Ambala, Punjab. Range: Kathiawar, Gujerat, Cutch, Nepal Terai, Punjab, Sind.
Millardia kathleenae Thomas, 1914 Miss Ryley's Soft-furred Field Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Middle Burma.
Millardi.\ kathlee.nae Thomas, 19 14
1914. Millardia kathleenae Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. '■j, i : 29. Pagan, Burma. Range: Pagan, Mt. Popa, Pyavvbye in Burma.
Millardia gleadowi Murray, 1885 Sand-coloured Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Western Sind to Gujerat, Kathiawar, and South Waziristan, India.
PALAi':.\R(rr[c; am) ixdiax mammals 1758-194(1
-MlLl.ARDIA GLEADOWI Muri'av, 1885
1885. Miis glcadowi Murray, P.Z.S. 809. Clifton Plain, Karachi, Western Sind, India. Range as above. Note: '^Pyromys pricstlyi" Thomas, 191 1, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 996, was based apparently on a skull of this species mi.xed with a skin o{ Mits plalrlhrix subsp.
Genus DACNOMYS Thomas, 1916 19 1 6. Dacnomji Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 404. Daciiomrs millaidi Thonvd%. I species: Dainoinvi niillardi, page 578
Dacnomys inillardi Thomas, 1916 Millard's Rat ; J. argc-toothed Rat
Approximate distributi(in of species: Darjeeling district, Assam, and Laos in Indo-China.
Dacnomys MrLLARDi millardi Thomas, ic)i6
igi6. Dacnomys millardi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 405. Gopaldhara, 3,440 ft., near Darjeeling, India. Range: to Naga Hills, Assam.
Dacnomys mill;\rdi wroughtoni Thomas, 1922
1922. Dacnomys wroughtoni Thomas, ] . Bombay N.H. Soc. 28, 2: 430. Dreyi, Mishmi 6,000 ft. (north of Assam).
D.^CNOMYS MILLARDI INGENS Osgood, 1 932
1932. Dacnumys millardi ingeiis Osgood, Field Mus. Piibl. Zool. i8: 315. Phong Salv, Laos, Indo-Ghin.i.
Genus ARVICANTHIS Lesson, 1842
1842. Arvicantliis Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regn. Anim. Mamm. 147. Lemmas nilnticus
GeoflYoy.
1843. Isomys Sunde\all, K. Svcnska Vet. Ak. Handl. Stockholm, 1842: 219. Alas
variegalas Brants.
I species in the area covered by the present list: Arvicanlliis nilolicas, page 578
Arvicanthis niloticus Dcsmarest, 1822 Nile Rat; Kusu Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt; Southern Arabia; besides these, in Tropical Africa, Sudan, Asben, Gold C'oast, Sierra Leone, Tanganyika, Nigeria, Portuguese Guinea, etc., with closely allied species inhabiting other parts of Africa.
Arvicanthis niloticus niloticus Desmarest, 1822
1822. Arvicola niloticus Desmarest, Mammalogie, 2: 281. Egypt.
1823. Hypudaeus variegatus Lichtenstein, Doubl. Verz. Berl. Mus. 2. Fayum Province,
Egypt.
1842. Mus discolor Wagner, Arch. Nat. 8, 1:9. Lower Egypt.
1843. Isomys variegatus var. major Sundevall, K. Svenska Vet. Ak. Handl. Stockholm,
1842, 221. Syrkut, Nubia. 1843. homys variegatus var. minor Sundevall, loc. cit. Range: Egypt.
Arvicanthis niloticus naso Pocock, 1934
1934. Arvicanthis niloticus naso Pocock, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 636. Lahej, near Aden, Southern Arabia. Known from Lahej and El Kubar, Southern Arabia.
Genus RATTUS Fischer, 1803
1775. Rattus Frisch, Natur-System der vierfuss Thiere, 7. (See page 2.)
1803. Rattus Fischer, National Mus. Nat. Paris, 2: 128. (Misprinted Ruttus.) Mus
decumanus Pallas = Mus norvegicus Berkenhout. 1881. Epimys Trouessart, Bull. Soc. fitudes Sci. Angers, 10: 117. Mus rattus Linnaeus. 1903. Lenothrix Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 26: 466. Lenothrix canus Miller. Valid as
a subgenus; in the same sense as Apomys was used in Ellerman, 1947, P.Z.S.
///, 1 : 261, 265. It antedates Apomys. 1905. Bullimus Mearns, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 28: 450. Bullimus bagopus Mearns. 1905. Limnomys Mearns, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 28: 451. Limnomys sibuanus Mearns. 1905. Tarsomys Mearns, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 28: 453. Tarsomys apoensis Mearns. 1905. Apomys Mearns, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 28: 455. Apomys hylocoetes Mearns. 19 10. Stenomys Thomas, Ann. ALig. N.H. 6: 507. Mus verecundus Thomas. Valid as
a subgenus; see Ellerman, 1947, P.Z.S. iiy, 1 : 261, 263. 1 9 10. Bunomys Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 508. Mus coelestis Thomas. 1912. Cremnoynys Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21: 340. Cremnomys cutchicus
Wroughton. Valid as a subgenus.
1915. Mastomys Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 477. Mus coucha Smith. Valid as a
subgenus.
1 9 1 6. Diplothrix Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3 : 404 (footnote) . Lenothrix legala
Thomas. 1936. Maxomys Sody, Naturk. Tidjschr. Ned. Ind. g6: 55. Mus bartelsi }tnt\nk. Valid
as a subgenus; see Ellerman, 1947, P.Z.S. iij, i: 261, 264. 1 94 1. Madromys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Mus blanfordi Thomas. 1 94 1. Taeromys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Mus celebensis Gray. 1 94 1. Pullomys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Mus pulliventer Miller. 1 94 1. Mollicomys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Mus koffmani Matschie. 1 94 1. Geromys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Mus gestri Thoma.s. 1 94 1. Frateromys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Mus fratrorum Thomas. 1941. Cironomys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Rattus hoogerwerfi Chasen. 1941. Christomys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Mus macleari Thomas. 1941. Arcuomys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 260. Rattus arcuatus Tate & Archbold.
579
PALAF.ARCTK; A\D IXDIAX mammals 1 758-1946
RArix-s \,,mi,l.]
1 94 1. Octomys Sody, Treubia, 18, 2: 261. Mus concolor Blyth. Xat Oiio/iivs Thomas,
1920, a member of the family Octodontidae. 11)47. Leopoldamvs Ellerman, P.Z.S. 7/7, i : 261, 267. Mus iabaiius Thomas. \'alid as
a subgenus. 1947. Inrxltnys Ellerman, P.Z.S. ///, I : 261. 267. Epimys inaiii/uiliis Thomas. \'alid as
a subgenus.
Partly for convenience I di\ided this \crv large genus into seven subgenera based on a great number of measured skulls. For subgeneric key sec Ellerman, 1947, P.J^.S. I ly, 1 : 261. For the Indian species, see 1947, J. Mamm. 28, 371-381. Certainly about 28 valid species occur in the present region, perhaps more. I have not seen any of the forms described by Miller from the Xicobar and Andaman Islands. On these specie.s see Ellerman (1949, 36—86).
Rattus herdmorei, page 600 Rattus blanfordi, page 580 Rattus bowersi, page 591 Rattus coxingi, page 595 Rattus crenwrivcnter, page 594 Rattus cutchicus, page 600 Rattus edwardsi, page 598 Rattus eha, page 595 Rattus elvira, page 601 Rattus exulans, page 590 Rattus fulvescens, page 593 Rattus hitang, page 594 Rattus Icgatus, page 602 Rattus manipulus, page 600 Rattus montanus, page 587
Rattus miiUeri, page 590
Rattus musschenbroeki, page 598
Rattus natalensis, page 601
Rattus nitidus, page 587
Rattus niviventer, page 591
Rattus norvegicus, page 588
Rattus ohiensis, page 596
Rattus palmarum and other named forms from Andaman and Nicobar Islands, page 602
Rattus rajah, page 596
Rattus rattoides, page 588
Rattus rattus, page 581
Rattus rogersi, page 590
Rattus sahanus, page 599
.Subgenus RATTUS Fischer, 1803
Restricted to species with enlarged bullae, usually long palate and palatal fora- mina, and no extreme peculiarities.
Rattus blanfordi Thomas, 1881
Blanf .rd's Rat
Approximate distribution of species: C:e)lon and Peninsular India, north to Bihai and C^cntral Pro\inces.
Rattcs bl.wfordi Thomas, 1881
1881. Mus lilanfurdi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 7: 24. Kadapa, Madras, India. Range: specimens examined Irom Centr.il Provinces, Bihar, Bombay, Mysore, Aladras, Eastern (ihats, Paini Hills, Clochin. Has been recorded frrim Cleylon.
580
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus rattus Linnaeus, 1758 House Rat; Black Rat
Approximate distribution of species: apparently as a wild animal in the greater part of India, Ceylon, Himalayan foothills, Burma, Southern China, Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Celebes, Philippine Islands; introduced nearly throughout the world owing to its commensalism with man. In India wild (whitish- bellied) and commensal (dark-bellied) races occur together extensively. There is doubtless much interbreeding between the two. In an enormous species of this description it becomes conjectural whether much useful purpose is served by trying to divide the group into races at all, although here and there in the long list of names a very distinct one stands out, such as the Indian R. r. satarae. But many of the names listed are based on characters which are likely to prove inconstant. Com- mensal R. rattus is apparently absent from Siberia except perhaps some of the Pacific coastal towns (for instance, Kuznetzov says it was recently found in Vladivostock). It occurs almost throughout Europe, also in Asia Minor, Persia, Arabia, etc., in South-AVestern Asia, as well as almost throughout Indian territory, Southern China, Korea, and Japan. Also through most of North Africa.
R.^TTUs R.'VTTUS RATTUS Lionacus, 1758
1758. AJus rattus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 61. Sweden.
1833. AIus tectorum va.r. fuliginosus Bonaparte, Iconogr. Faun. Ital. /.• fasc. 3, pi. 22,
fig. I, name on plate only. Italy. 1842. Mus subcaeruleus Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regn. Anim. Mamm. 138. Rochefort,
Charente Inferieure, France. 1867. Rattus domesticus Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. \Viss. Wien, ^6, i: 64. Substitute for
rattus. 1867. Rattus domesticus fuscus Fitzinger, loc. cit. Germany. 1867. Rattus domesticus varius Fitzinger, he. cit. Germany. 1867. Rattus domesticus fulvaster Fitzinger, ioc. cit. Austria and Germany. 1867. Rattus domesticus albus Fitzinger, loc. cit. 65. Austria, Hungary, Germany. 1867. Rattus domesticus aler Fitzinger, loc. cit. Germany.
1902. Mus alexandrino-rattus Fatio, Rev. Suisse de Zool. 10: 402. Ticino, Switzerland. 1905. Mus rattus ater Millais, Zoologist, 4, 9: 205. London, England. Other forms
likely to be synonyms of this, or R. r. alexatidrinus, or a commensal form of
this species include: 1835. Mus latipes Bennett, P.Z.S. 89. Asia Minor. 1897. Mus lEpimjs) cncn//«« Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. /.■ 476. PAccidental renaming
of subcaeruleus Lesson. 1921. Mus rattus jurassicus Burg, Der \Veidmann Bulach, No. i, 7. Jura Valley (jV.L.) 1923. Mus rattus var. brookei Crew, J. Heredity Baltimore, 14: 221. {N.V.)
Numerous other synonyms, from various parts of the world. A commensal form, distributed variously throughout the world.
Rattus rattus alexandrinus Geoffroy, 1803
(Rather a colour phase or "form" of the typical race than a subspecies as usually
understood.) 1803. Mus alexandrinus Geoffroy, Cat. Mamm. H.N. Paris, 192. Alexandria, Egypt. (?) 1837. ^'^"^ asiaticus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. /; 585. India.
581
PALAF.ARtiTIC; AND IXDIAX MAMMALS i7-,y-i94b
RmITS KATTUS Al.EXANDRlNUS [totllj.]
1841. Miis ^vlv^'sl>■is Pictct, Mem. Soc. Phys. H..\. Geneve, 9; i-,3. Near Geneva,
Switzerland. 1 84 1. Miis hucogaslir Pictct, loc. cit. 154. Near Geneva. 1 84 1. Mm nemoralis de St-lys-Lungchamps, Atti della sec. Riun. dcgli Sci. Ital.
Torino, 247. Near Geneva. Substitute for sylvestris. 1845. Mas pictiii Schinz, Synops. Mamin. 2: 142. Substitute for leucogaUcr. (?) 1851). Mm rra.uiprs Plyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bentral, 28: 295. India. 18B2. .\/«.v ralliis ititcrwcdins Ninni, Atti del reale Inst. Veneto, 8, 5: 574. Venice,
Italy. Numerous other syn<in\nis from various parts of the world. A commensal form, distributed \-ariously throughout the world.
RaITI S RATTL'S FRUGIVORl'S RafinCsqUC, 1814
1 8 14. Musfidns frunivoriis Rafinesque, Precis dcs Dccouv. et Trawiux Somiol. 13.
Sicily. " 182-,. Miis tectonim Savi, Nuovo Giorn. de "Lctterati Pisa, 10: 74. Pisa, Italy. (N.V.
Reference from Sherborn.) 1827. Mroxiis siculae Lesson, Man. de Mamm. 274. Substitute fnr friioh'onis.
Perhaps a colour phase of the tyjiical race. Commensal, and distributed inter- mittently in Eurasia, North Africa, cli .
Rattvs rattus fi.aviventris Brants, 1027
1827. Miis flavivcnlris Brants, Gesl. Muizen, 108. Arabia.
R.vrTis RATTVS RUFESCENS Gray, 1837
1857. Mus riifrsceiis Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 585. Dharwar, India. The common
Indian commensal form; very like alcxandriniis. 1822. Mus indicus Desmarest, Mamm. s: 299. Not of Bechstcin, 1800. 1839. Mus Jlavescens Elliot, Madras J. Litt. SVi. 10: 214. Dharwar. 1863. Mus infmlincatus Blyth, Cat. Mamm. As. Soc. 116, nom. nud. Ran£;e: throughout Peninsular India, northwards about to Punjab.
Rattls RATTis ERvrHROXOTC'S Tcmmiuck, 1845
184-,. Mus mihroiwlus Temminck, Faiui. japon. Mamm. 50. Japan. Tokuda (1941) makes this a synonym n\ R. 1. nillus.
Rattls ratti'S TA^'EZL;^u Temminck, 1845
1845. Mus tnneziimi Tcmmmzk, Faun. Japon. Mamm. 51, pi. 15, figs. 5-7. Japan. 1845. ,\/»w;r.:(/w/ Temminck, Faun. Japon., pi. i -, 'footnote), p. 51. Based apparently on a commensal lurm. Range: Hondo.
R.vrTis R.vrirs i!Ru.\-n-eis Flodgson, 184',
184.-,. Mus hruunrus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 2(36. Nepal.
A large form, apparently commensal. 582
Rattus rattus brunneusculus Hodgson, 1845
1845. Mus brunneusculus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 267. Nepal.
I gig. Rattus rattus sikkimensis Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 3g4. Pashok, Sikkim,
3,500 ft., India. Range: Sikkim, Nepal, Assam. (The form inhabiting Manipur has been sub- specifically separated by Roonwal, ig48, Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci. India, 14: 386.)
Rattus rattus kandianus Kelaart, 1850
1850. Mus kandianus K.eldLdirt, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 212. Nuwara Eliya, Ceylon. 1850. Mus tetragonurus Kelaart, loc. cit. 217 {330 in 1887 reprint). Hendala, near
Colombo, Ceylon. 1887. Mus kandijanus Kelaart, loc. cit. 326. (Emendation, in reprint of the 1850
publication.)
Rattus r.\ttus ceylonus Kelaart, 1850
1850. Mus ceylonus Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 213. Ceylon.
1 85 1. Mus nemoralis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 168. Not of dc Selys Long-
champs, 1 84 1. The common commensal form in Ceylon.
Rattus rattus .-^rboreus Horsfield, 1851
1 85 1. Mus arboreus (Buchanan Hamilton) Horsfield, Cat. E. Ind. Mus. 141. Bengal. Range: Nepal Terai, United Provinces, Bihar and Bengal, India.
Rattus (?) rattus robustulus Blyth, iS^g
1859. Mus robustulus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 294. Schwegyin, Tenasserim.
Rattus rattus andamanensis Blyth, i860
i860. Mus (Leggada) andamanensis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2C): 103. Andaman Islands, Bay of Bengal.
Rattus rattus FL.^VIPECTUS Milne-Edwards, 1871
1 87 1. Mus flavipectus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. y: 93. Moupin, Szechuan, China.
1 87 1. Mus ouang-thomae Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. j: g3. Kiangsi, China. Evidently J?^^;/)*^/;^ is based on the common commensal form from Southern
China (Szechuan and Yunnan to Fukien, Hainan, etc., also Annam, Indo- China).
Rattus rattus germaini Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Mus germani (misprint for germaini) Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 289.
Condor Island, off coast Southern Indo-China.
Rattus r.^ttus sladeni Anderson, 1879
1879. .\/;m j^/a(/c;«' Anderson, Zool. Yunnan, 305. Ponsee, Kakhyen Hills, 3,500 ft.. Western Yunnan. Range: Yunnan and Fukien, China, Indo-China.
583
I'ALAEARCTU; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 RaTTUS RATirS YUX.NANKNSIS Aliclllsi HI, I 879
1871). Mm viinnamnsi.', Anderson, Z<i(il. Winnan, 30G. Yunnan ("'the comniun house rat at Ponscc, Hotha, and Tengyuechow"). A commensal form.
Rattus I?) RATTUS FLEBii.is Miller, 1902
1902. Miis flehilis Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 762. Henry L.uvrcncc Island,
Andaman Islands.
RArXUS R.ATTl'S J.VLORENSIS Ijouhotc, 1 903
190-5. Mus jalomisis Bonhote, Fasc. Malay Zool. /." 28. Nong Chik, Patani, Penin- sular Siam. Ranges north to Nan, Siam (specimens in B.M.), southward.s to Malaya, Sumatra, Borneo.
R.vrrus ?) rattis .\irii)Orsim Miller, 1903
1903. Mii\ atridorsum .Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, iG: 50. Barren Island,
Andaman Islands. 1902. Mns iilia/in Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ly.- 767. Not ofPhilippi, 1900.
R.vrTVs R.\TTus Mi.ND.\NEN.sis Mcams, 1905
19013. Mus mmdancnsis Mearns, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. i^H: 442. Mindanao, Philippine
Islands. Accordint; to Tokuda '1941) c)ccurs in the Island of Botel Tobago,
near Formosa.
RArxus RATXUS DE.\x,A.xi'S Millcr, 191 3
1913. Ejiimyi rallus dciitatiis Miller, Smiths. Misc. Cloll. 61, 21: 14. Hastings Island, Mcrgui .Archipelag( 1.
R.vrxus R.\xxus insul.\nus Millcr, 191 3
1913. Kpimvs rallus insulanus Millcr, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 6V, 21: 14. Heller Island, Mergui .Archipelago.
Raxxu.s raxxc.s exsl'L Miller, 1913
1913. Kpimys rnllus exsiil Miller, Smitlis. .Misi . Cloll. 67, 21: 15. jamcs Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Raxxus R.vrxus forxunaxus Miller, 191 3
1913. E/timrs rallus fiiiiunaliis Millcr, Smiths. Misc. Coll. Gi, 21: 13. Chance Island, Mcrgui Archipelago.
Raxxis raxxi's suk:.\rivs Miller, 1913,
19 1 3. Epimvs rallus shigarius Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 26: 198. Shigar, Baltistan, 9,oc)o It., Kashmir.
Raxxis R.vrxus kelaarii \\'idm;hton, 1915
1915. /';/)/wr^/:c/fla'/nVroughton, ). Bomb.iv N.H. Soc. i\/.- 48. Pattipola, Highlands of Ceylon.
.^84
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus rattus portus Kloss, 19 15
1915. Epimys raltiis partus Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, /; 221. Koh Chang (Island), Siam.
Rattus rattus poenitentiarii Kloss, 19 15
1915. Epimys rattus poenitentiarii Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, /.• 222. Koh Phai (Island),
Siam.
R.^TTUs rattus rangensis Kloss, 1 91 6
1916. Epimys rattus rangensis Kloss, P.Z.S. 56. Koh Rang (Island), Siam.
Rattus rattus klumensis Kloss, 19 16
1916. Epimys rattus klumensis Kloss, P.Z.S. 56. Koh Klum (Island), Siam.
Rattus rattus makensis Kloss, 191 6
1916. Epimys rattus makensis Kloss, P.Z.S. 56. Koh Mak (Island), Siam.
Rattus rattus kraensis Kloss, 191 6
igi6. Epimys rattus kraensis Kloss, P.Z.S. 57. Koh Kra (Island), Siam.
R.A.TTUS rattus THAI KloSS, I9I7
1917. Rattus rattus thai Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 286. Raheng, Siam.
Rattus rattus tistae Hinton, 19 18
1918. Rattus rattus tistae Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 68. Pashok, Sikkim, India.
Apparently a semi-commensal form, from Sikkim, Mishmi, Manipur, and Assam.
Rattus rattus bhotia Hinton, 1918
1918. Rattus rattus bliotia Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 72. Hasimara, Bhutan Duars, North-Eastern India.
Rattus rattus narbadae Hinton, 19 18
1918. Rattus rattus narbadae Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 77. Sakot, Hoshanga-
bad. Central Provinces, 1,200 ft., India. 191 8. Rattus rattus girensis Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 83. Sasan, Junagadh,
Kathiawar, 400 ft., India.
R.attus r-attus satar.-^e Hinton, 1918
1918. Rattus rattus satarae Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 87. Ghatmatha, Satara
district, about 2,000 ft., India. Range: Satara district, and Eastern Ghats, India.
Rattus rattus wroughtoni Hinton, igig
19 1 9. Rattus rattus wroughtoni Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 384. Coonoor,
6,000 ft., Nilgiri Hills, India. Range: Southern Peninsular India.
585
I'ALAKAKtrnc; AXD IXDIAX MAMMALS 1758-1946 RaIIIS KATTIS GANGUTRIANUS HilltOIl, HJH)
1919. Raltiis ratttis gangutrianus Hiiiton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2G: 389. Ranibagh, Xaini Tal, Kumaon, 2,",oii It., India. Range: to Punjab.
R.-viTi's R.-vrrrs khyexsis Hinton, 1919
1919. Raltiis rattus khytmsis Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 398. Tvvcnty-ilvc miles west of Kindat, 600 ft.. Chin Hills, Western Burma.
1919. Raltiis raltiis tatkoiieiisis Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 402. Tatkon, west bank of Chindwin River, Burma. Range: Burma, from west of the Chind- win to at least iMt. Popa, Toungoo district, and Shan States.
Rattus rattus tikos Hinton, 1919
1919. Rattus rattus tikos Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2G: 400. Tenasserim Town,
Tenasscrim. Range includes Malcolm Island, King Island, Sullivan Island,
all Mergui Archipelago, and Lower Siam.
Rattis RATrus M.\CMii,i.A.\i Hinton, 11)19
i<)ii). Rattus macmillaii! Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 409. Hkamti (west bank), Upper C;hindwin, Burm.i.
R.ATTUS RATTUS L.\.\EXSIS Kloss, I919
1910- Rattus rattus lant'usis Kkiss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, j.- 378. Koh Lan, Inner Gulf of Siam.
R.VrTLS RATTUS KR.\MEXSIS KloSS, I9I9
1919. Rattus rattus kramcusis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j.- 379. Koh Kr.im, Inner Gulf of Siam.
RaTTIiS RATTUS MESANIS KloSS, I919
1919. Rattus rattus mrsanis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j: 379. Koh Mesan \ Island), near Cape Liant, South-Eastcrn Siam.
R.'\TTU.S RATIUS KORATENSIS KloSS, I9I9
1919. Rattus rattus koratensis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, jj.- 379. Lat Bua Kao, Eastern Siam.
R.\TTUS RATTUS suEiRENSis Cabrera, 192 1
1921. Rattus rattus sucircmis Cabrera, Bol. Re.il. Soc. Esp. H.N. 21: 159. Mogador,
Morocco. 1 92 1. Rattus rattus chionogastcr Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. ;}o: 51. Mogador.
Not ol Lonnberg and Mjobcrg, 1916.
R.VTTUS RATTU.S NERicoL.\ Cabrera, 1921
ir)2i. Rattus rattus nrricola Cabrera, Mem. Real. Soc. H.N. Madrid, 50.- 34. Wad
Saf-Saf (Lower Muluya), Morocco, Doubtless (his and the last were based
on introduced forms.
586
Rattus rattus molliculus Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Rattus molliculus Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 97. Daban, Phanrang Province, Southern Annam, Indo-China.
Rattus rattus hainanicus G. Allen, 1926
1926. Rattus rattus hainanicus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 217, 3. Namfong, Island of Hainan.
Rattus rattus ruthenus Ognev & Stroganov, 1936
1936. Rattus rattus ruthenus Ognev & Stroganov, Abstr. Works. Zool. Inst. Moscow
State Univ. 3: 82. Former Elminsk subdistrict of former Govt, of Smolensk,
Russia. A commensal form.
Rattus montanus Phillips, 1932
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
Rattus montanus Phillips, 1932
1932. Rattus montanus Phillips, Ceylon J. Sci. Sec. B. 16: 323. \Vest Haputale, Ohiya, 5,200-6,000 ft., Ceylon.
Rattus nitidus Hodgson, 1845 Himalayan Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Kumaon, Nepal, Assam, Northern Burma, Siam, Indo-China, China from Fukien to Yunnan, Szechuan, Kansu, Hainan. This species is like R. rattus with which it occurs extensively, but has longer nasals pro- portionately (which are usually 40 per cent, or more of occipitonasal length). G. Allen has referred several Chinese named forms to this species, which are not R. nitidus as here understood, and are more likely from their descriptions to represent R. rattoides.
Rattus nitidus nitidus Hodgson, 1845
1845. Mus nitidus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 267. Nepal. (Type in B.M.)
1845. Mus pyctoris Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 267. Nepal.
1845. Mus horeites Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 268. Nepal.
1849. Mus aequicaudalis Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 203. Nepal.
(?) 1879. ^^"-^ rubricosa Anderson, Anat. Zool. Res. Yunnan, 306. Ponsee and Hotha,
Kakhyen Hills, Western Yunnan, China. Range: Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim, Assam, Mishmi, Tonkin, Yunnan, Fukien and according to G. Allen also Szechuan, Kansu, Hainan, Kiangsu and Hunan, China.
Rattus nitidus rahengis Kloss, 1918
1918. Rattus griseiventer rahengis Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j.- 74. Raheng, Siam.
Rattus nitidus obsoletus Hinton, 1919
1919. Rattus nitidus obsoletus Hinton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 415. Fifty miles west
of Kindat, Chin Hills, 5,000 ft., Western Burma.
PALAEARCITIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Rattus rattoides Hodgson, 1843 Turkestan Rat
The species as here understood comprises forms which occur extensively with
R. raltus from which they are not always distinguishable cranially but which usually
have the tail dark above and pale below (not wholly dark).
Approximate distribution of species: Afghanistan, Russian Turkestan (west and
south of Kirghizia, Usbekistan, Tadzhikistan except Eastern Pamirs (Kuznetzov),
Kashmir, Punjab, Nepal, also Fukien and Kiangsu in China, and apparently
Hainan, ^'lUlnan, Shensi, possibly Formosa.
Ratti_is rattoides r.\ttoides Hodgson, 1845
1845. Mus rattoides Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 2(17. Nepal. Range: Kumaon,
Nepal, Sikkim. (It is just possible that tliis is a semi-commensal variety of
the wild R. r. turkestanicus.)
Rattus (?) rattoides lcisea Swinhoe, 1870
1870. Mus lasea Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 637. Formosa.
(?) 1870. Mus canna Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 636. Near Tamsuy, Formosa.
I am not sure of the status of either of these forms. The name canua takes priority if they arc both the same.
Rattus rattoides turkest.'\nicus Satunin, 1903
1903. Mus turkestanicus Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petcrsb. y: 588. Assam-bob, Ferg- hana, Russian Turkestan (April, 1903).
1903. Mus vicerex Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.■ 473. Simla, Northern India, (May, ■903-)
Range: Russian Turkestan as above, Kashmir, Punjab, Afghanistan (specimens from the last in B.M.).
Rattus r.mtoides celsus G. Allen, 1926
1926. Rattus humiliatus celsus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 217, 5. Taku Ferry, west
bank of Yangtze Kiang River, Yunnan, 6,000 ft., China.
Rattus rattoides exkjuus Howell, 1927
1927. Rattus rattus cxiguus Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ^o: 43. Seventy miles
south-west of Yenpingfu, Fukien, 500 ft., China. Ranges to Hainan.
Rattus rattoides insolatus Howell, 1927
1927. Rattus humiliatus insolatus Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ^n: 44. Twelve miles south of 'S'enanfu, Shensi, 4,000 ft., C^hina.
Rattus norvegicus Bcrkenhout, i 769 Norway Rat ; Brown Rat
Approximate distribution of species: world-wide through introduction by man, possibly originally a native of Palaearctic Asia, wlu re it is common in the cooler countries, throughout China, Siberia.
Rattus norvegicus norvegicus Berkenhout, 1 769
1769. Adus norvegicus Berkenhout, Outlines N.H. Gt. Britain & Ireland, /.• 5. {M.V.)
Great Britain. 1779. Mtis decumanus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 91. Europe. 1779. Mus surmolottus Severinus, Tentamen Zool. Hungaricae, 73. Central Europe. 1800. Mus decumanus hybridus Bechstein, Pennants AUgem. Uebersicht. Vierf. Thiere,
2: 497, 713. W'altershausen, Germany. i8i6. Mus caspius Oken, Lehrb. Nat. 2, 2: 895. Alternative for decumanus. 1837. Mus hibernicus Thonrpion, P.Z.S. 52. Rathfriland, Co. Down, Ireland. 1 84 1. Mus decumanoides Hodgson, J.A.S. Bengal, 10, 915, nom. nud. 1848. Mus maniculatus Wagner, Arch. Nat. 14: 186. Egypt. (?) 1907. Rattus norvegicus var. albus Hatai, Biol. Bull. Woods Hole Mass. 12: 266-
273. "Albino Rat of North America" (var. albus (oculis ruhicundis) ). Not
albus Fitzinger, 1867. 19 18. Mus sylvaticus discolor Noack, Z. Forst u. Jagdwesen Berlin, 50: 466. Ebers-
walde, near Berlin, Germany. [N.V.) {Status Jide Schwarz.) (?) 1930. Rattus norvegicus var. o/owoz Yamada, Jap. Faun. Experim. Medicine, 14, 3:
346. Fukugawa, Tokyo, Japan. (M.V.) Specimens examined from Calcutta, Ceylon, Johore, Fukien, Formosa, Liukiu Is- lands, Spain, Switzerland, England, France, Russia, Ireland, Norway, Germany, Corfu, etc.
Rattus norvegicus caraco Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus caraco Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. gi. Eastern Siberia.
1868. Mus humiliatus Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 137, pi. 41, fig. i. Near Pekin,
Chihli, China. (Status ^(/f Schwarz.) 187 1. Mus griseipectus Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Bull, y: 93. Szechuan,
China. (Status^rf^- Schwarz.) 1874. Mus plumbeus Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 138. Suenhoafu, Chihli, China. 1912. Mus norvegicus primarius Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. ij: 401. Trans- baikalia. 1 914. Epirnys norvegicus socer Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, sy: 90. Taochow
(Taocheo), Kansu, China. 1928. Rattus humiliatus sowerbyi Howell, Proc. Biol. Soc. ^Vashington, 41: 42. Near
Imienpo, Northern Kirin, 500 ft., Manchuria. Specimens examined from Transbaikalia, Manchuria, Yunnan, Japan, Chihli, Shantung and Hunan in China, Sakhalin, Kurile Islands. Ranges throughout China [socer).
There is one co-type in the British Museum o{ humiliatus which has a small skull, and which I formerly thought represented a small species. G. Allen made it a race of nitidus, but it is definitely not that ; its much shorter nasals preclude its representing that species. Dr. E. Schwarz when visiting London recently told me he thought it was based on a young specimen oi Rattus norvegicus caraco, and has kindly examined all the Paris material for humiliatus and writes that they are all nothing but young or almost half-grown caraco. He also states that the type oi griseipectus is the same; not nitidus with which it is currently placed as a synonym. Dr. Schwarz also tells us that the short-tailed Manchurian form sowerbyi represents caraco.
589
palaearc;tic: and Indian mammals i 758-1946
Rattus xorvegious lon'gicaudus Mciri, 1937
1937. Ratlus norreoicus Inngicaudiis Mori, J. Clhoscn X.H. Soc. 22: 40-42. Utsuryo Island, Japan. [N.V.) Unrepresented in London.
Rattus exulans Peale, 1848 Little Rat
Approximate distribution oi' species: (partly a commensal species), on the main- land of Asia from Burma, Indo-China, Siam, Malay States; also Sumatra, Java Borneo, Celebes, Philippines, New Guinea, eastwards into the islands of the Pacific.
(R.^TTUS EXUL.xxs ExuL.\.\s Pcalc, 1848. E.xtralimital)
1848. Mus exulans Peale, U.S. Explor. Exped. 8: 47. 'N.V.) Fiji Islands.
R.\TTUs EXUL.\NS coxcoLOR Blyth, 1859
1859. Mus concolor^\yXh.,^. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 29"). Schwcgyin, Burma. Range: Burma northwards to Bhamo, and Upper Chindwin; Tenasscrim, .Siam, Indo-China, Malay Peninsula and various small adjacent islands.
Subgenus STENOM} S Thomas, 1910
As here understood based on species which resemble Rattus scnsu stricto but with smaller bullae; palate remaining long, and palatal foramina long in all except the R. dominator group from Celebes.
Rattus miilleri Jentink, 1879 Muller's Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Borneo, Sumatra, and some adjacent small islands, Malay States, northwards to Tenasscrim; Nicobar Is. iB.M.j.
(Rattus mi^illeri mulleri Jentink, 1879. Extralimitalj
1879. Mus otm//(77 Jentink, Notes Lcyden Mus. i>.- 16. Batang Singalan, Sumatra.
Rattus mulleri validus Miller, 1900
igoo. Mus validus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, /jj; 141. Trang, Lower Siam. Range: Malay States, Penang, northwards into Southern Tenasscrim.
Rattus rogersi Thomas, 1907
Approximate distribution of species: South And.iman Island, Bay of Bengal. Doubtless a race of one of the earlier-named forms from the Andaman or Nicobar Islands, but this is the only named form available in London from these islands except a few specimens of/?, rattus.
Rati IS roc;ersi Thomas, 1907
1907. Mus rogersi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 206. North of Ike Bay, west coast of South Andaman Island.
590
Rattus bowersi Anderson, 1879 Bower's Rat
Approximate distribution of species : Assam, Burma, Yunnan to Fukien in Southern China, Indo-China, Siam, Malay States.
Rattus bowersi bowers: Anderson, 1879
1879. Mus bowersii Anderson, Zool. Res. Yunnan, 304. Hotha, Kakhyen Hills,
\Vestern Yunnan, 4,500 ft., China. 1897. Mus latouchei Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 113. Kuatun, North-Western
Fukien, China. Range: Assam, Burma in part, Chinese range of the species, Tonkin and Laos, Indo-China.
Rattus (?) bowersi mackenziei Thomas, 1916
1916. Epimys mackenziei Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 410. Haingyan, 50
miles west of Kindat, Chin Hills, Burma. 1 92 1. Rattus wellsi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28, i: 26. Mawphlang, Khasi
Hills, 5,500 ft., Assam. Range: Burma and Assam, in part, and Manipur. Not or scarcely occurring with the last. Possibly may have to be considered as a valid, smaller, species [■wixh.feae and kennethi as races) .
Rattus (?) bowersi feae Thomas, 1916
1916. Rattus mackenziei feae Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 412. Thagata, Mulaiyit Range, Tenasserim.
Rattus bowersi lactiventer Kloss, 191 8
19 18. Rattus bowersi lactiventer Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2- 80. Sikawtur, 40 miles north-west of Raheng, Siam.
Rattus (?) bowersi kennethi Kloss, 191 8
1918. Rattus kennethi Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, j.' 81. Sikawtur, 40 miles north-west of Raheng, Siam. From the same locality as the last; I do not know whether at a different altitude. A small form (if adult), much like mackenziei, suggesting that there may be two bowersi-\iV.c species (a large one and a small one) occurring together in part of the range, in which case mackenziei would stand for the smaller one, with feae and kennethi as races. The type of kennethi is now in the British Museum.
Subgenus MAXOMIS Sody, 1936 As here understood, based on species with small bullae, and short palate, but the palatal foramina remain relatively long.
Rattus niviventer Hodgson, 1836 \Vhite-bellied Rat
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Chihli, Shantung, Shensi, Shansi, Kansu, Szechuan, Yunnan, Fukien and adjacent states, Hupeh, Hainan in China; Eastern Punjab, Nepal, Assam, Burma; Indo-China, Siam, Malay States, Sumatra, Java, Bali, and possibly represented in Borneo. Formosa.
591
?ai,ae.\r(::tk; and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Rattus m VI venter niviventer Hodt:;s(in, 1836
1836. Mux \Rat/iis) niviventer Hoda;soii, ]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5; 234. Katmandu,
Nepal. i8qi. Mus nivcivrnter BlaniVird, Fauna Brit. India, Mamni. 2: 412. Range: Simla, Kumaon, \epal, Xorthcrn Burma. Possibly the next is a synonym.
R.vrxL's niviventer confuci.\nus Milne-Edwards, 1871
1871. Mus confucianiis Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. N.H. 7, Bull.: 93. Moupin,
Szechuan, China, igii. Epimvs excelsior Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4; P.Z.S. 170. Tatsienlu, Western
Szechuan. 1922. Rattus confucianus lilloreiis Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.X. 22: 167. Foochow,
Fukien, China.
1930. Rat/us confucianus vaoshanensis Shih, Bull. Dcpt. Biol. Sun. Vatsen Univ. ^: 6.
Loshiang and Kutchen, Kwangsi, China.
1931. Rattus confucianus sinianus Shih, Bull. Dept. Bif>l. Sun. Yatscn Univ. 12: 3.
Yao Shan, Kwantung, China. 193 1. Rattus eleaans Shih, Bull. Dept. Biol. Sun. Yatsen Univ. 12: 7. Yao Shan,
Kwantung. Range: Yunnan, Szechuan, Hupeh, Kansu, Fukien, Kwantung, Kwangsi, etc. in China; Indo-China. Doubtless specimens Ironi Northern Burma recorded by Anthony represent the typical race (niviventer).
Rattus niviventer bukit Bonhote, 1903
1903. Mus Inikit Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 125. Bukit Besar, Jalor, 2,500 ft.,
Malay States. (?) 1913. Epimys lepidus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61: 20. Bok Pyin, Southern
Tenasserim. Range: Malay States, northwards to Tenasserim and Northern Siam (Chiengmai
district).
Rattus niviventer sacer Thomas, 1908
1908. Mus confucianus sacer ThomA^, P.Z.S. (3. C;heloo, Shantung, China.
1908. Mus confucianus lulieolor Thom:i^, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4-,; P.Z.S. iQoc/: 972. Yenantu,
Shensi, China. 191 1. Epimvs confucianus canorus Thomas, P.Z.S. (J90. Wenhsien country, Southern
Kansu, China. Range: Shantung, Shansi, Shensi, Kansu, Hunan in China.
Rattus niviventer lepcha Wroughton, 1911')
1916. Epimvs lepcha Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 429. Chuntang, -5,350 ft., Sikkini. Range: Chuntang and Lachcn, Sikkim, India.
Rattus niviventer mentosus Thomas, 1916
191G. Rattus mentosus 'Fhomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 4: 643. Hkamti, 500 ft..
Upper C:liin(lwin, lUnina. Range: Assam, Mishmi, Northern Burma 'in
part).
592
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus niviventer marinus Kloss, 19 16
1916. Epimys jerdoni marinus Kloss, P.Z.S. 50. Koh Chang (Island), Siam.
Rattus niviventer culturatus Thomas, 191 7
191 7. Raltus culturatus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 198. Mt. Arizan, 8,000 ft.,
Formosa.
Rattus niviventer chihliensis Thomas, 1 9 1 7
1917. Rattus confucianus chihliensis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 199. Imperial Tombs, 65 miles east of Pekin, Chihli, North-Eastern China.
Rattus niviventer champa Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Rattus bukit champa Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 96. Langbian Peaks, Southern Annam, Indo-China.
Rattus niviventer lotipes G. Allen, 1926
1926. Rattus confucianus lotipes G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 217, 11. Nodoa, Hainan.
Rattus niviventer condorensis Chasen & Kloss, 1926
1926. Rattus bukit condorensis Chasen & Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, Suppl. 6, 4, 358. Condor Island, off Southern Cochin-China, Indo-China.
Rattus fulvescens Gray, 1847 Chestnut Rat
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Kumaon, Nepal, Assam, Burma, to Chinese border, South-Eastern Tibet, whence the British Museum has recently acquired a specimen (from Tongyuk Pome, 8,500 ft.), Indo-China, Malay States, Sumatra, Java.
Rattus fulvescens fulvescens Gray, 1847
1847. Mus fulvescens Gray, Cat. Hodgson Coll. 18. Nepal. (Published 9 January 1847,
Sherborn.) 1849. ^^^^ caudatior Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 203. Nepal. 1863. Leggada jerdoni Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, jj2.- 350. Sikkim. (This name may
have been based on a Mus.) 1863. Mus octomammis Gray, Cat. Hodgson Coll. 2nd ed. 10.
1913. Epimys gracilis Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61: 21. Mt. Mulaiyit, Tenasserim. 1926. Rattus huang vulpicolor G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 217, 14. Namting River,
Yunnan-Burma border. Range: Kumaon, Nepal, Sikkim, many localities in Assam, Mishmi, Northern Burma, Shan States, Tenasserim, probably also Indo-China (whence skins examined).
Rattus fulvescens brahma Thomas, 1914
1914. Epimys brahma Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, 2: 232. Anzong Valley,
Mishmi Hills, 6,000 ft. (north of Assam). Range: also Adung Valley, Upper Burma.
593
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Rattus fulvescens mekongis Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Rattus hh'thi mekongis Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g.- 96. Pak Mat, Mrkdng River, Laos, i8°53' N., Indo-Clhina.
Rattus huang Bouhotc, 1905
Appnixiniatc distribution of species: China, from Fukien, Kwantung, Kansu, and Hainan. Indo-China 'Tonkin, specimens in B.M.).
Rattus huaxc; Bonhote, 1905
1905. Miis huang Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z..S. 19. 1906, P.Z.S. igoj, 2: 387. Kuatun,
Fukien, China. 1905. Miis ling Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 19. 1906, P.Z.S. /905, 2: 388. Chungfengling,
Fukien. 1930. Rattus flavipilis Shih, Bull. Dept. Biol. Sun Yatsen Univ. H: 2. Substitute for
huang.
1930. Rattus flavipilis minor Shih, ihi/J. 7. Kutchcn, Loshiang, Kwangsi, China.
Substitute for ling.
193 1. Rattus wongi Shih, Bull. Dept. Biol. Sun Yatsen Univ. 12: 6. Yao Shan, Kwan-
tung, China. Range: as above.
Rattus cremoriventer Miller, 1900 Dark-tailed Rat
Approximate distribution of .species: Sumatra, Java, perhaps Borneo, Malay States, Tenasserim, Assam, Siam, and Indo-China. Forms also named from some of the small islands in the Malay region. (The form named R. c. malawali by Chasen & Kloss from Mallewalle Island, North Borneo, the type of which has recently been received in London, is not cremoriventer as here understood, and seems more like R. canus.)
(Rattus cremoriventer cremoriventer Miller, 1900. Extralimital) 1900. Mus cremoriventer MiWer, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, /j.- 144. Trang, Lower .Siam.
R.\TTus cremoriventer (;ileiventer Miller, 1903
1903. Mus gilbiventer Miller, Smiths. Misc. Cloll. ^5.' 35. Sulli\an Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus cremoriventer tenaster Thomas, 1916
igi6. Epimv, tenaster^homM, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 425. Mt. Mulaiyit, 5,000-6,000 ft., Tenasserim.
Rattus (?) cremoriventer blythi Kloss, 1917
11)17. Rattus blythi Kloss, Rcc. Ind. Mus. ij: 8. Schwegyin, Tenasserim.
1859. Mus cinnamomeus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 294. Not of Pictet, 1844. .Status uncertain. Apparently near cremoriventer but with white incisors, which is an unusual character. No specimens in London.
594
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus CREMORrvENTER LANGBiANis Robinson & Kloss, 1922 1922. Rattus cremoriventer langbianis Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 96. Langbian Peaks, Annam, Indo-China.
Rattus cremoriventer indosinicus Osgood, 1932
1932. Rattus indosinicus Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 307. Chapa, Tonkin, Indo-China. Range: also Naga Hills, Assam, and \Vestern Burma.
Rattus cremoriventer vientianensis Bourret, 1942
1942. Rattus indosinicus vientianensis Bourret, C.R. Conseil Rech. Sci. Indochine, 2: 29. Vientiane region, Laos, Indo-China. [N.V. Reference confirmed from Paris.)
Rattus coxingi Swinhoe, 1864 Swinhoe's Rat
Appro.ximate distribution of species, as here understood: Formosa; Indo-China; Yunnan, Szechuan, Shensi (G. Allen) and Northern Burma (Anthony). The three races I tentatively refer to this species are very distinct from each other.
Rattus coxingi coxingi Swinhoe, 1864
1864. Mus coninga Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 185, 382. Formosa.
1870. Mus coxinga Swinhoe, P.Z.S. 636. Thomas, i8g2, Ann. Mus. Genova, 10:
939 (footnote). 1903. Mus coxingi Bonhote, Fasc. Malay Zool. /.• 33, 36.
Rattus coxingi andersoni Thomas, 191 1
igii. Epimys andersoni Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4; P.Z.S. 171. Omi-San, Szechuan,
China. 1912. Epimys zappeyi G. Allen, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll. 40: 225.
\Vashan, Szechuan, 9,000 ft., China. Range: Szechuan, Yunnan, Shensi, Northern Burma.
Rattus coxingi moi Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Rattus moi Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 95. Arbre Broye, Langbian Mountains, Annam, Indo-China.
Rattus eha W'roughton, 1916 Smoke-bellied Rat; Little Himalayan Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Nepal, Sikkim, Northern Burma, and Yunnan.
Rattus eha eha Wroughton, igi6
1916. Epimys eha Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24: 428. Lachen, Sikkim, 8,800 ft., India. Range: Nepal, Sikkim.
Rattus eha ninus Thomas, 1922
1922. Rattus eha ninus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 404. Kiuchiang-Salween divide, 28° N., 11,000 ft., Yunnan, China. Range: Yunnan, Northern Burma.
595
1'.\i.ae.\rc:tk: and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Subsenus LENOTHRIX Miller, 1903
As here understood based on Ratliis Rats with short palate, short palatal foramina, and small bullae. Formerly I called this group Apomys (Mcarns, 1905), but the British Museum now possesses several specimens of Rattiis canus Miller, 1903 (type of Leiio- tlirix) which was first named from Pulau Tuangku, off Sumatra, and subsequently discovered in the Malay States, Java and Borneo. This species proves to belong in the present group, and Leiinthrix antedates A/>omvs.
Rattus ohiensis Phillips, 1929 Ohiya Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Ohiya, C!eylon.
Rattus ohii-:nsis Phillips, 1929
1929. Rattui ohiinsii Phillips, Cleylon J. Sci. Sec. B. i§: 167. West Haputale, Ohiya, 6,000 ft., Ceylon.
Rattus rajah Thomas, 1P194 Rajah Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Borneo, Palawan, Java, Sumatra, Malay States and many adjacent small islands, Tenasserim, Siam, Indo-China.
It is customary (e.g. Chasen, 1940) to divide this species into two, R. rajah and R. surifer (Miller, 1900), because of the occurrence of two forms together in the Malay States {surifer and pellax Miller, 1900), and possibly Borneo {rajah and bandahara). ("The two Sumatran forms seem to occur at different altitudes.) However, the cranial differences which I previously thought might divide rajah and surifer I am now doubtful about, and I am unable, on the material available in the British Museum, to agree with this division. Pending a general revision, I use rajah, the first name in the group, for the more normal members, and think pellax may well be the second species (not surifer). I think there is a possibility that pellax and surifer might prove synonymous, in which case there would be only one species, and pellax takes priority over surifer. There seem to be far too many named races. Of those represented in London, in the present list, celipsis and surifer seem the most likely to be valid.
(R.^TTUS R.\jAH RAj.Mi Thomas, 1894. Rxtralimital)
1894. Mus rajah Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.^.- 451. Mt. Batu Song, Sarawak, Borneo.
Rattus rajah surifer Miller, 1900
1900. Mus surifer Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, /j.- 148. Trang, 3,000 ft.. Lower Siam. Range: to Tenasserim, Hastings Island, Hayes Island, King Island, Kisseraing Island, Malcolm Island, Ross Island, Sullivan Island, Tavoy Island, all Mergui Archipelago. Also Penang, Malay States, Sumatra in part.
Rattis raj.IlH luteolus Miller, 1903
1903. Mus luleolus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. ./5.- 36. St. Matthew Island, Mergui .\rchipclago.
Rattus rajah umbridorsum Miller, 1903
1903. Mus umbridorsum Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4^: 37. Loughborough Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus rajah casensis Miller, 1903
1903. Mus casensis Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4^: 38. Chance Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus rajah bentincanus Miller, 1903
1903. Mus bentincanus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4§: 38. Bentinck Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus rajah domelicus Miller, 1903
1903. Mus domelicus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4^: 39. Domel Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus rajah finis Kloss, 19 16
1916. Epimys surifer finis Kloss, P.Z.S. 51. Klong Menao, South-Eastern Siam. Range: to Indo-China.
Rattus rajah changensis Kloss, 1916
1916. Epimys surifer changensis Kloss, P.Z.S. 52. Koh Chang (Island), Siam.
Rattus rajah kutensis Kloss, 191 6
1916. Epimys surifer kutensis Kloss, P.Z.S. 52. Koh Kut (Island), Siam.
Rattus rajah pelagius Kloss, 1916
1916. Epimys surifer pelagius Kloss, P.Z.S. 53. Koh Rang (Island), Siam.
Rattus rajah eclipsis Kloss, igi6
1916. Epimys surifer eclipsis Kloss, P.Z.S. 53. Koh Kra (Island), Siam.
Rattus rajah connectens Kloss, 191 6
1916. Epimys surifer connectens Kloss, P.Z.S. 53. Koh Mak (Island), Siam.
Rattus rajah tenebrosus Kloss, 19 16
1916. Epimys surifer tenebrosus Kloss, P.Z.S. 54. Koh Klum (Island), Siam.
Rattus rajah siarma Kloss, 1918
1918. Rattus rajah siarma Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, jj, 2 : 75. Sikawtur, 40 miles north-
west of Raheng, Siam.
Rattus rajah koratis Kloss, 1919
1919. Rattus rajah koratis Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, 5, 4: 376. Lat Bua Kao, Eastern
Siam.
Rattus rajah kramis Kloss, 1919
1919. Rattus rajah kramis Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, j, 4: 377. Koh Kram, Inner Gulf of Siam.
597
I'Ai.AiiARcrnc; and indian mammals i 758-1946
Rattus musschenbroeki Jnititik, I079 Mussihcnbroek's Rat
Approximate distribution ol species, as here understood: Celebes, Borneo, .Sumatra, Malay States, and a few small adjacent islands; apparently Eastern Siam. This species as I visualize it is one of the least specialized of the subgenus Lenothrix, and one of the smallest. There are two groups of races, musschenbroeki, etc., from Celebes, and R. m. whiteheadi Thomas, 1894, and immediate allies from Borneo, .Sumatra, and Malay States. The latter group consists of the smallest forms of the species, and from description Gyldenstolpe's form sakeratensis apparently represents it in Siam. The British Museum has recently acquired the type of the form from Mallawallc Island, described as Rattus ivhiteheadi piralae Chasen, 1940. This has very large palatal foramina, and I do not believe it is rightly allocated in this species.
(R.vm's MUSSCHENBROEKI MUSSCHENBROEKI Jcntink, 1879. Extralimital)
1879. Mks musschcnhrnckii ]cnUnk, Notes Leyden Mus. /.• lo. Mcnado, Celebes.
RaTI'US (?) MUSSCHENBROEKI SAKERATENSIS GyldcnStolpe, I916
1916. Rattus sakeratensis Gyldenstolpe, K. Svenska Vet. Ak. Handl. Stockholm, ^y, 2 : 46. Sakerat, Eastern .Siam.
Subgenus LEOFOLDAMYS Ellerman, i(,47
Based on large species with excessively sm.dl bullae; toothrow longer than in R. rajah and allies, which is the only group which approaches them in reduction of bullae.
Rattus edwardsi Thomas, 1882 Edwards's Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Sikkim, Assam, Northern Burma; Szechuan, Fukicn, Kwantung in China; Indo-China, Malay .States, Sumatra, .Sipora Island i west of Sumatra).
Rattus edwarusi edwardsi Thomas, 1B82
1822. Mus edwardsi Thomas, P.Z.S. 587. Mountains of Western Fukicn (probably
Kuatun), China. 191(1. Epimys lisferi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2^, 3: 406. Pashok, Darjeeling,
3,500 ft., India. if)22. Mus melli Matschie, Arch. X.it. 88, 10: 26. Mahutzc Shan, Kwantung, CHiina. 1922. Rattus edwardsi milhii Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. '>.- 94. Dalat,
Langbian Plateau, Annam, Indo-China. Range: Darjeeling district, Naga Hills, Mishmi, Northern Burma, Laos and Annam in Indo-China, Fukicn, Kwantung in South-Eastern China.
Rattus edwardsi c:igas Satunin, 1903
1903. Mus nigas Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. j: 562. Near Lunganfu, (near Chodsigou Valley), Szechuan, China.
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Rattus sabanus Thomas, 1887 Noisy Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Borneo, Java, Sumatra, Malay States and adjacent small islands, Tenasserim, Siam, Indo-China, Assam.
(Rattus sabanus sabanus Thomas, 1887. Extralimital)
1887. Mus sabanus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 269. Saba, Mt. Kina Balu, Borneo.
Rattus sabanus vociferans Miller, 1900
1900. Mus vociferans Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, ij: 138. Trang, 1,000 ft..
Lower Siam. Range: Malay States, Sumatra (part), north to Tenasserim;
King Island, Kisseraing Island, Ross Island, Tavoy Island, Mergui
Archipelago.
Rattus sabanus stridulus Miller, 1903
1903. Mus stridulus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4^: 29. Bentinck Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus sabanus matthaeus Miller, 1903
1903. Mus matthaeus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 4^: 29. St. Matthew Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus sabanus lucas Miller, 1903
1903. Mus lucas Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. ^5.- 30. St. Luke Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus sabanus stentor Miller, 19 13
1913. Epimys stentor Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61: 19. James Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus sabanus insularum Miller, 1913
1913. Epimys vociferans insularum Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61: 19. Domel Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus sabanus clarae Miller, 191 3
1913. Epimys vociferans clarae Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 61: 20. Clara Island, Mergui Archipelago.
Rattus sabanus herberti Kloss, 1916
1916. Epimys vociferans herberti Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 25. Pak Jong, Eastern Siam.
Rattus sabanus garonum Thomas, 1921
192 1. Rattus listeri garonum Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 28, i: 27. Tura. Garo Hills, 1,400 ft., Assam.
599
PAI.AKARCrnC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-194G
Rattus sabanus revertens Robinson & Kloss, 1922
1922. Rnt/iis sabanus revertens Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mas;. X.H. 9; 95. Daban, Phanrang Province, Southern Annam, IndoChina.
None of Miller's insular races is available for examination. R. s. vociferans is certainly valid, having a much longer tail proportionately than the typical race. R. s. garonum is near the typical race, but valid ; the other two named forms listed here are verv little known.
Subgenus BERI'LMIS Ellernian, 1947
Based on species with unusually elongated diastema; other characters reminiscent of/?, howersi group.
Rattus manipulus Thomas, 1916 .\Ianipur Rat
Approximate distributicjn of species: Manipur, A\'estern Burma; Naga Hills, .^ssam.
Rattus manipulu.s manipuhis Thomas, 191 6
1916. Epinirs manipulus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 413. Kampat, Kabaw Valley, 20 miles west of Kindat, 600 ft., \Vestern Burma.
Rattus berdmorei Blyth, 1851 Grey Rat
Appnixiniate distribution of species: Tcnasscrim, Siam. A rare species.
Rattus berdmorei berdmorei Blyth, 1851
1851. Mus berdmorei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 173. Mergui, Burma.
Rattus berdmorei magnus Kloss, 1916
1916. Epimys berdmorei magnus Kloss, P.Z.S. '■,7. Klong Menao, South-Eastcrn Siam.
Rattus berdmorei mullulus Thomas, 1911)
191G. Epimys berdmorei mullulus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 3: 413. Thagata, Mulaiyit Range, Tenasserim.
Subgenus CREMN<>M]S Wn.ugliton, i()i2 Based on species with uimsually Icngtiiened palatal luramina.
Rattus cutchicus Wroughton, 19 12 Caitch Rat
Approximate distriiiution of species: CaUch, Kathiawar, Sduthern Rajputana, Bihar, and Southern Peninsular India (Mysore, Bcllary, Eastern Ghats!.
Rattus cutchicus cutchicus Wroughton, 1912
1912. Cremnomys culchieus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21: 340. I3honsa, Cutch, India. Range: Cutch, with a similar form inhabiting the Eastern Ghats.
600
Rattus cutchicus medius Thomas, 191 6
1916. Cremnomys medius Thomas, ]. Bombay N.H. Soc. 34, 2: 240. Kudia, Junagadh,
Kathiawar, 2,500 ft., India. 1916. Cremnomys medius caenosus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 241. Singar,
Gaya, Bihar and Orissa, 1,400 ft., India. Range: Gujerat, Kathiawar and Bihar.
Rattus cutchicus rajput Thomas, 1916
1916. Cremnomys medius rajput Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 241. Mt. Abu, Rajputana, 4,300 ft., India.
Rattus cutchicus australis Thomas, 1916
1916. Cremnomys australis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 242. Vijayanagar, Bellary, 1,500 ft., India. Range includes Kolar, Mysore.
Rattus cutchicus siv,'^ Thomas, 191 6
1916. Cremnomys australis siva Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 2: 242. Sivasamu-
dram, Southern Mysore, 2,500 ft., India. Range includes French Rocks,
Mysore.
Rattus elvira Ellerman, 1947
Approximate distribution of species: Eastern Ghats, India.
Rattus elvira Ellerman, 1947
1947. Rattus (Cremnomys) elvira Ellerman, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 207. (For March, ig46.) Kurumbapatti, Salem district. Eastern Ghats, India.
Subgenus MASTOMl'S Thomas, 19 15
Rattus natalensis Smith, 1834 Coucha Rat; Multimammate Rat
For use of this name instead of^. coucha auct. see Roberts, 1944, Bull. S. Afr. Mus. Assoc. 3: 239.
Approximate distribution of species: Africa, from Deelfontein, districts of Albany, Pondoland, King Williams Town, northwards through British Bechuanaland, Orange Free State, Transvaal, Natal, South-West Africa, Southern Rhodesia, Portuguese East Africa, Tanganyika, Uganda, Kenya, Abyssinia, Sudan, Nigeria, Gambia, northwards to Morocco.
(Rattus natalensis natalensis Smith, 1834. Extralimital)
1834. Afus natalensis Smith, S. Afr. Quart. J. 2: 156. About Port Natal = Durban, South Africa.
Rattus natalensis peregrinus de Winton, 1898
1898. Mus peregrinus de W'inton, P.Z.S. iSgy: 959. Ras-el-Ain, Haha, Morocco. 1906. Mus calopus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 6: 365. Mogador, Morocco.
60 1
PALAEARCrnC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
(?) Subgenus DIPWTHRIX Thomas, 1916
1 do not know the exact subs^cneric status of the species inchidcd here, as aUhough the type skull is in London, the bullae are unknown to me, and it is difficult to allocate it.
Rattus legatus Thomas, 1906
Approximate distribution of species: Liukiu Islands.
R.<\TTUS I,EG.\Tll.S Thomas, I()o(3
1906. Lenothrix Ifgata Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 88. Am.nnioshima, Liukiu
Islands. 1909. Mus bowersi okinavensis Namiya, Dobuts. Z. Tokyo, 21: 45^. Okinawa Island,
Liukiu Islands. Also occurs Tokunoshima.
The following, unrepresented in the British Museum, arc not allocated to a subgenus.
Rattus palmarum Zelebor, 1869 (and other named forms from Nicobar and
Andaman Islands)
i8()9. Mils Imlmarum Zelebor, Rcise der Oestcrr. Fregatte No\'ara Zool. Th. i,
Wirbelth. i, Saugct. 26. Nicobar Islands. 1861. Mus novarae Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wicn, 42.' 394, nom. niiil.
Other names:
1902. Mus sloicus Miller, Proc. LI..S. Xat. Mus. 24: y^(). Henry Lawrence Island,
Andaman Islands. (Possibly allied to R. palmarum, which is a short-tailed
species, large in size.) 1902. Mus taciturnus Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 762. South .'\ndaman Island,
Andaman Islands. (? Subspecies of stoicus.) 1902. Mus jmlliventer Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 7(35. Great x\icobar Island,
Nicobar Islands. Not improbably the prior name for R. logersi. 1902. Mus hunus Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 768. Trinkut Island, Nicobars.
(Very likely R. ratlus group.) 1Q02. Mus burrulus Miller, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 770. Car Nicobar, Nicobar
Islands. (? Subspecies o{ burrus.) 1902. Mus bumscens Miller, Proc. LI.S. Nat. Mus. 24: 771. Great Nicobar Island,
Nicobar Islands. (? Subspecies of burrus.)
Genus MUS Linnaeus, 1758
i7r,8. Mus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 59. Mus muMuhn Linnaeus,
1 81 4. Muscuhis Rafinesque, Precis, des Decou\'. et Traw Somiolog, i^. Substitute
for Mus. i8'^7. Lfiigada Ciray, Gharlesworths Mag. N.H. /.• 586. Mus bonduga Gray. 191 1. I'ri'omys Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20: 996, in part; Prromvs pnestlvi
Thomas =; skin of Mus platythrix mixed with skull of Millardia <ih'ailowi. 11114. Leggadilla Thomas, J. Bomljay N.H. Soc. 22, 4: 682. Mus plalythrix Bennett.
igi5- Coelomys Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, 3: 414. Coelomys mayori Thomas. Valid as a subgenus.
1916. Oromjs Robinson & Kloss, J. Straits Branch Roy. Asiat. Soc. 73.- 270. Not of
Leidy, 1853. Oromys crociduroides Robinson & Kloss from Sumatra.
191 7. Tautatus Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 279. Tautatus thai Kloss.
191 8. Mycteromys Robinson & Kloss, J. Fed. Malay States Mus. 8: 57. To replace
Oromys Robinson & Kloss. Oromys crociduroides Robinson & Kloss. Valid as a subgenus.
There are some extralimital synonyms.
8 species in the area covered by this list:
Aius booduga, page 609 AIus mayori, page 612
Mus cervicolor, page 609 Mus musculus, page 603
Mus famulus, page 610 Mus pahari, page 612
Mus fernandoni, page 612 Mus platythrix, page 611
For a provisional key to these species see Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 382-387. The differences between some of the species are average rather than absolute, and perhaps there are some errors of judgment in racial allocation of the forms referred here. Certainly musculus, platythrix, booduga, pahari and mayori are valid, and also most probably the famulus association, though possibly cooki should have been retained as a species. The cervicolor association is less certain, as it becomes very similar to booduga individually, although in one or two places the two occur together. M. fernandoni is very reminiscent oi platythrix, and is little known.
The following names are not certainly identified:
1876. Mus bocourti Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 291 (footnote). Siam, no exact locality.
1879. AIus sublimis Blanford, Yarkand. Miss. Mamm. 51. Tankse, west of Pankong Lake, Ladak. VVroughton thought this was an Apodemus but it may equally well represent AIus, and there are no specimens available.
1845. AIus? hydrophilus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 267. Nepal.
Subgenus AIUS Linnaeus, 1758
Mus musculus Linnaeus, 1758 House Mouse
Recently reviewed by Schwarz & Schwarz, 1943, J. Alamm. 2^: 59. The arrange- ment and nomenclature of these authors is here adopted, except that one of their valid racial names {orientalis) is preoccupied, and vignaudi appears available to replace it.
Approximate distribution of species: world-wide through introduction by man. According to Schwarz & Schwarz, if I understand their views correctly, wild forms occur in Central Asia from east bank of the Volga to Yellow Sea, north to Zungaria, south to Persia; Southern Russia and Eastern Balkans; Manchuria and Japan; Spain, France, Balearic Isles, and North-West Africa. Other forms are regarded by these authors as either commensal or primarily hybrids between commensal and wild races.
Q.Q. 603
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN IVLMvIMALS 1 758-1946
Mus Mvsci'Lis MuscuLus Liniiacus, 1758
1758. Miis miisailiis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /.• 62. Upsala, Sweden.
1827. Miis mi/sculiis striatus Billberg, Synops. Faunae Scandinaviae, 6. Skane,
Sweden. 1827. Mus musculus albicans Billberg, loc. cit. Skane, Sweden. 1827. Mus musculus niveus Billberg, loc. cit. Molle, Norway.
1840. Mus hortulaiiiis Nordmann in Dcmidofi" \'oy. Russie, j: 45. Northern Cau- casus. 1840. Mus nordmanm Kcyscrling & Blasius, Arch. Nat. /.• 330.
1867. Mus musculus hclvolus Fitzingcr, S.B. Akad. \Viss. \Vien. 56, i : 70. Hun- gary. i8c)9. Mus musculus lomensis Kastschenko, Res. Zool. Exped. to Altai, i8g8\ 46.
Cherga \'illage, Tomsk Govt., .Siberian Altai. 1908. Mus musculus tataricus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. Tiflis, .}: Gi, 113. Ban-
kovsky Promysel, Caspian Sea. 1910. Mus musculus raddei Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Pctersb. /j.- 278. Selo
Kivet, Verkhne Udinsk, Transbaikalia. 1912. Mus wagneri sarcptaniciis Hilzheimer, Acta Soc. Fauna & Flora Fenn. j^, 10:
14. Sarepta, Lower Volga, Russia. 1 91 8. Mus spicdegus gcnnanicus Noack, Z. Forst u. Jagdwescn Berlin, 50, 308. Ebers-
walde, near Berlin, Germany. (.A''.!'.) 1922. Mus spicilegus heroldii Kraussc, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 88: 137. Swincmunde,
Pomerania, Germany. 1924. Mus musculus funereiis Ognev, Rodents N. Caucasus, 52. Kamennaya Steppe,
Bobrovsk district, Voroncj Govt., Russia. 1924. Mus musculus borealis Ognev, Rodents N. Caucasus, 52. Village Upta, Kem
subdistrict of Govt, of Archangelsk, Russia. 1927. Mus spicilegus hapsaliensis ^eirvwaXAt, hex. C'om. LIni\'. Tartu, 12: 50. Haapsalu,
North-Western Estonia. 1932. Mus musculus vinogradovi Argyropulo, Trav. Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S.
223. Yakutsk, Siberia. 1932. Mus musculus lomensis morph riifivenlris Argyropulo, Trav. Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci.
U.R.S.S. 224. Alare Bagansk, Govt, of Irkutsk, Siberia. 1932. Mus musculus tomerisis natio amurensis Argyropulo, loc. cit. 225. Sergeevka,
Grodekovsk district, Vladivostock region. 1932. Mus musculus variabilis Argyropulo, Trav. Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 225.
Katon-Karagai, 1,000 m., Altai Mountains. 1034. Mus musculus nogaionim Heptner, Folia Zool. Hybrob. (1: 23. Twenty-five miles
north of Kisljar, Daghestan, Northern Caucasus. 1934. Mus spicilegus poloiiicus Niezabitowsky, Z. Siiugct. g: 193. Poland. 1940. Mii^ mu<:culus knlch-pcninsularis Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1082, 10. Kaleh
Peninsula, Mazandrr.ui, Persia, 80 ft. below sea level.
Range: cci-e.\tensi\c with that of the wild type, s/ticileous, which is replaced by it in and around human habitations, also as far as Elbe River, Germany, Czecho- slovakia, Austria, Denmark, Scandinavia, to \\'hite Sea, Russia, and introduced into Siberia along the Siberian railroad, and spreading from it. As far as Lake Baikal and Yakutsk. Also Transcaucasia, and south shore of Caspian and Black Sea (Schwarz & Schwarz).
604
RODEXTIA — MURINAE
MuS MUSCULUS DOMESTICUS RuttV, 1 772
1772. Mus domesticus Rutty, Essay N.H. Co. Dublin, /; 281. Dublin, Ireland. 1801. Mus musculus albus Bechstein, Gemeinn. Nat. Deutschlands, 2nd ed. /.• 955.
Thuringia, Germany. 1801. Mus musculus flavus Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia. 1801. Mus musculus maculatus Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia. 1 80 1. Mus musculus niger Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia. 1856. Mus musculus var. nudo-plicatus Gaskoin, P.Z.S. 38. Taplow, Buckinghamshire,
England. 1867. Mus musculus varius Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. \Viss. Wien. 56", /: 70. Europe.
1867. Mus musculus cinereo-maculatus Fitzinger, loc. cit. Europe.
1868. Mus musculus var. melanogaster Mina Palumbo, Ann. Agric. Sicil. xii, 70. Low
country of Le Madonie, Sicily. {N.V.) 1868. Mus musculus var. rubicundus Mina Palumbo, loc. cit. [N.V.)
1868. Mus musculus var. albinus Mina Palumbo, loc. cit. [N.V.) On the last three
names see Miller, igi^, Proc. Biol. Soc. \Vashington, 26: 81.
1869. Mus poschiavinus Fatio, Faune Vert. Suisse, /.• 207. Poschiavo, Grisons,
Switzerland. 1872. Mus musculus Jlavescens Fischer, Zool. Garten, /jj." 223. Berlin, Germany. 1899. Mus miiralis Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 81. Island of St. Kilda, Outer Hebrides. 1904. AIus musculus faeroensis Clarke, Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc. Edinburgh, 75, 2: 163.
Naalsoe, Faeroe Islands. 1 92 1. Mus (AIus) musculus jamesoni Krausse, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 8/, 6: 40. North Bull
Island, Dublin Bay, Ireland. 192 1. AIus musculus airolensis Burg, Der Weidmann Bulach, No. 6, 5. Upper Tessin
Valleys. {J\\V.) (?) 1923. AIus musculus helveticus Burg, Zool. Palaearctica, Dresden, /, 4: 167. High
altitudes of Switzerland. [N.V.) (?) 1923. AIus musculus albidiventris Burg, Palaearctica, Dresden, /, 4: 167. Bergell,
Switzerland. (N.V.) NotofBlyth, 1852. 1928. AIus musculus subcaerulus Fritsche, Z. Sauget. 3.- 307. Malse, near Appeln,
Bremerhaven, North Germany. Not of Lesson, 1842. 1930. AIus [Aius) musculus formosovi Heptner, Zool. Anz. 8g: 5. Daghestan, Caucasus
(Aul Kurusch, Samurski district, 8,000 ft.) 1934. AIus hortulanus caudatus Martino, Zap. Russk. Nauch. Inst. Belgrad, 10: 85.
Bistra Mountains, Macedonia, Southern Yugoslavia. 1940. Mus musculus mykinessiensis Degerbol, Mammalia in Zoology of the Faeroes,
J, 2 : II. Myggenaes, Faeroe Islands. 1943. AIus musculus subterraneus (Montessus, 1899), Schwarz & Schwarz, J. Mamm.
24: 65. 1943. AIus ?nusculus ater (Fraipont, 1907), Schwarz & Schwarz, J. Mamm. 24: 65. We are unable to trace earlier references to the last two names than those given here.
Range: Northern Spain, France except Mediterranean littoral, Channel Isles, British Isles including Orkneys, Shetlands, also Hebrides, Faeroes, Iceland, coastal Nor- way, Germany as far as Elbe River, Switzerland, west and south parts of Balkans, Ionian Islands and islands of yEgean archipelago; an introduced population along pipeline between Batum and Baku, Transcaucasia (Schwarz & Schwarz).
605
I'ALAEARCrriC: AXD INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946 MUS MUSC.l'LUS PRAETEXTUS BlMIltS, 1 827
1827. Mus praetextus Brants, Gcsl. dcr Muizcn, 125. Syria.
1827. Mus gentili.s Brants, Gesl. der Muizen, 126. Southern Egypt.
1867. Mus rcboudia Lochc, Explor. Sci. Alger. Zool. Mamm. 117. Oasis of Messad,
Algeria. 1937. Mus musculus caiididus Laurent. Bull. Soc. Sci. Nat. Maroc. ly: i. Berguent,
Eastern Morocco. Not of Bechstcin, 1796. Range : Western Persia, Iraq, Northern Arabia, Syria, Palestine, North Africa,
Abyssinia, Nile Valley to Khartoum, Cyprus, Rhodes. (Outdoor type.)
Mus MUSCULUS BREviRosTRis Watcrhousc, 1837
1837. J/;« //;a7'mi/«j \Vaterhouse, P.Z.S. 19. (Maldonado, Uruguay, South America).
1837. Mus ahhotti W'aterhouse, P.Z.S. 77. Trebizond, Asia Minor.
1845. Mus azoricus Schinz, Synops. Mamm. 2: 161. Azore Islands, Atlantic.
1855. Musculus nwllissimus Dehne, Allgem. Deutsche Nat. Zeitschr. Dresden, /.■ 443.
Monte Pollino, Basilicata, Italy. 1896. Mus musculus flavescens Barrett-Hamilton, Zoologist, 20: 179. Not of Fischer,
'872; ,
1920. Mus spicilegus caoccii Krausse, Arch. Nat. Berlin, 8^: 95. Sardinia.
1921. Mus musculus far Cabrera, Mem. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Tomo del 50th anniv.
46. Mogador, Morocco. Range; Italy, Mediterranean region, France, Spain, Mediterranean islands as far east as Crete, introduced into Asia Minor, coastal towns of North and North-West Africa, etc., Azores, Madeira, Canary Islands, southern U.S.A., Central and South America (Schwarz & Schwarz).
Mus MUSCULUS CASTANEUS Watcrhouse, 1843
1843. Mus castaneus Waterhouse, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 134. Philippine Islands.
1852. Mus manei Kelaart, Fauna Zeyl. 64. Ceylon. (Gray, /5-/jj, List Mamm. 11 1,
nom. nud.) 1865. Mus rama Blyth, }. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^^4: 194. Penang.
1922. Mus musculus sinicus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. 22: i6(i. Ningpo,
Chekiang, Southern China. Range: Ceylon, Indian Peninsula, Assam, Burma, Siam, Malay States, coastal South-Eastern China, all islands of Malay Archipelago, New Guinea, Polynesia. East and South Africa.
Mus MUSCULUS MOLOssiNus Tcumiinck, 184-1
1845, 1 0 1 I
1924 1924,
1924
1 93 1 19:31
606
A[us molossinus Temminck, Fauna Japon. Mamm. -,1, pi. 15, figs. 2-4. Japan. Mus wagneri rotans Fortuyn, De cytoarchitect. dcr groote herscnschors \an
eenige knaagdiern, Amsterdam, 169. (jV.!'.) Japan. Mus kurilensis Kuroda, J. Mamm. 5.- 119. Shimoshiri, Central Kurile Islands. Mus molossmus orii Kuroda, New Mamm. Riukiu Islands, Tokyo, 7. Nishino-
omote, Tanegashima, south of Japan. Mus molossinus vonakuni Kuroda, New Mamm. Riukiu Islands, Tokyo, 8.
'V'onakuntjima, Liukiu Islands. Mus kamhci Kishida & Mori, Dobuts Zasshi. _/j.- 378, 7iom. nud. Mu\ lanakii Kishida & Mori, Inc. cil., nnm. nud.
1934' ^'^"^ bactrianus yamashinai Kuroda, J. Mamm. 75.- 234. Moppo, Southern Korea. (?) 1939. Mus batrianus (sic) longicauda Mori, Rep. First Exp. Manchoukuo, 5, 2, 4:
76. Chaoyang, Jehol, North-Eastern China. 1940. Mus molossinus kuro Kuroda, Monogr. Jap. Mamm. 277. Japan. (?) 1943. Mus musculus albula (Minouchi, 1928) .Schwarz & Schwarz,J. Mamm. ^j.-
68. W'c are unable to trace an earlier reference. Range: Japanese, Kurile, and Iki Islands, including Tanegashima, Yakushima,
Yonakuni, Shikoko and Quelpart I., Korea. (Outdoor type.)
Mus MUSCULUS HOMOURus Hodgson, 1845
1845. Mus homoounis Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. i§: 268. Nepal.
1841. Musculus nipaknsis Hodgson, J. Asiat. .Soc. Bengal, 10: 915, nom. nud.
1849. Mus darjilingensis Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. ^.' 203.
1878. Mus kakhyensis Anderson, Zool. Res. W. Yunnan, 307. Ponsee, Kakhyen Hills,
Western Yunnan, China. 1925. Mus formosanus Kuroda, Dobuts. Zasshi, 57, 435: 16. Taihoku, Formosa. 1927. Mus bactrianus tantillus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 270, 9. Wanhsien, Szechuan,
China. 1929. Mus musculus taiwanus Horikawa, Trans. N.H. Soc. Formosa, ig, 100: 80.
Northern Formosa. Range: southern slope Himalayas, from roughly Indus River to Burma, Formosa, Siam, Indo-China, Southern China; Nilgiri Hills, India; Java. (But not Liukiu Islands as stated by Schwarz & Schwarz). (Outdoor type.)
Mus MUSCULUS URBANUS Hodgson, 1845
1845. Mus urbanus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. i§: 269. Katmandu, Nepal.
1845. Mus dubius Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 268. Nepal. Not of Fischer, 1829. 1878. Mus viculorum Anderson, Zool. Yunnan, 308. Ponsee, \Vestern Yunnan. Range: Eastern Himalayas, and plains of Northern India and South-Western China
(Yunnan, Szechuan, Kweichow). (Indoor type.)
Mus MUSCULUS BACTRIANUS Blyth, 1846
1846. Mus bactrianus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 75.- 140. Kandahar, Afghanistan. 1853. Mus gerbillinus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 22: 410. Punjab.
1853. Mus theobaldi Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 22: 583. Punjab.
1919. Mus gentilulus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 2: 421. Lahej, near Aden,
Southern Arabia. Range: Persia, Afghanistan, to Kashmir, Punjab, Baluchistan, Sind, and Aden district. (Outdoor type.)
Mus MUSCULUS WAGNERi Evcrsmann, 1848
1848. Mus wagneri Eversmann, Bull. Nat. Moscou, i: 191. Kamysh-Samarian Lakes,
between Lower Volga and Ural Rivers. 1873. Mus major Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Sci. Moscow, 8: 61 tab. Not of Pallas,
1779, nor Brants, 1827. 1875. Mus pachycercus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2: 108. Plains of Eastern
Turkestan.
607
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 7^,8 -1946
Mis Ml'SCULl^S WAC.NERl [conld.]
i88(). Miis musciiliis hicolor Tichoinirow & Kurtchasin, Bull. Soc. Amis. Sci. Nat.
Moscou, 56", 4: 26. Kirghiz Steppe. 1903. Miis (Leggada) gansuemis Satuiiin, Ann. Mns. St. Pctcrsb. j: 564. Tschortcntan
Temple, Kansu, China.
1908. Miis ivagmii moiigolii/ni Thomas, P.Z.S. loG. Tabool, about 100 miles north-
west of Kalgan, Mongolia.
1922. Mils oxyrrhinm Kashkarov, Trav. Univ. Stat. Turkestan, Lib. 3, 25. Golodnava
Steppe (U.S.S.R.) (^".r.)
1 92 13. Miis severtzovi Kashkarov, Trans. Sei. Soc. Turkestan, Tashkent, 2: 55. Tash- kent, Russian Turkestan.
1932. Mus musculus decolor Argyropulo, Trav. Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. U.R.S.S. 226. Almatinsk, Semircchyia, Russian Turkestan.
1943. Mus musculus hieni (Young, 1934), Schwarz & Schwarz, J. Mamm. 24: 60. We are unable to find an earlier reference than the one given.
Range: Central Asia from east bank of Volga to Yellow Sea (Eastern C^hina); northernmost record is Bogdo-ola Mountains, Zungaria; southernmost record is in Persia. Schwarz & Schwarz.) (Wild race.)
Mus MUSCULUS viGNAUDi Demurs & Prevost, 1850
1850. Mus vignaudii Demurs & Prevost in Lcfebves \'oy. en Abyssinie, Atlas, Zool.
pi. 5. Abyssinia. 182G. Mus orirntalis Cretzschmar, Rtippells Atlas z.d. Reise in Nord. Afr. 76, pi. 30a.
Egypt. Not Mus orientalis Desmarest, 1819, Nouv. Diet. H.N. ed. 2, 2g: 59,
which is Mus siriatus Linnaeus { Lemniscomys) . Range: Delta of Nile, Lower Egypt (Schwarz & Schwarz, under name orirntalis).
Mus MUSCULUS TVTLERI Blvtll, 1 859
1859. Mus tvtlm Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 296. Dehra Dun, Himalayan Terai, United Provinces, India. Range: west haU of Indian plains, east of Indus. (Indoor type.)
Miis musc;uh'S spicile(;us Petenyi, 1882
1882. Mus spicilegus Petenyi, Termeszetrajzi Fuzetek, Budapest, 5.' 114. Hungary.
The following alternative names were proposed by Petenyi in the same paper, 114: Mus acervator, Mus acervifex, Mus caniculariiis, Mus caniculator. 1^2"]. Mus sergii Valch, Trav. Soc. Nat. Charkov, ;^o, 2: 49. Ukraine, Russia. Range: west of Volga in Southern and C'entral Russia, Bulgaria, Rumania, Hun- gary. Regarded as a wild race by Schwarz & Schwarz.
Mus musculus spretus Lataste, 1883
1883. Mus sjiretus Lataste, Act. Linn. Soc. Bordeaux, 7, 4: 27. Oued Magra, north
of Hodna, Algeria.
1909. Mus spicilegus hispanicus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 421. Silos, Burgos, Spain. 1909. Mus spicilegus lusitaniciis Miller, Ann. Mag. N H. 3.- 422. Cintra, Portugal. 191 1. Mus spicilegus mogrebinus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, //.• 556.
Taguidert, Morocco.
1923. Mus spicilegus lynesi Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, 2j: 430.
Tarzarot, Yebala, North-Eastern Morocco.
608
1923- Mus spicilegus rifensis Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. Madrid, s^: 431.
Melilla, Eastern Rif, Morocco. Range: Iberian Peninsula, France immediately north of Pyrenees, North-West
Africa, north of Atlas Mountains, as far east as North-Eastern Algeria, Balearic
Islands. (Wild race.)
Mus MuscuLus MANCHU Thomas, 1909
1909. Mus wagneri manchu Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 502. Chu Chia Tai, Kirin
Province, Manchuria. 1928. Mus molossinus yesonis Kuroda, J. Mamm. g: i^-j. Uinai, Iburi, Hokkaido,
Japan. 1938. Mus molossinus var. takayamai Kuroda, List Jap. Mamm. Tokyo, 72. Shimauchi-
mura, Higashi-Chikumagun, Pref Nagano, Hondo, Japan. Range: South-Eastern Manchuria, Kiushiu, Hondo, and Hokkaido in Japan. (Wild
race.)
Mus booduga Gray, 1837 Little Indian Field Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Mid-Burma, Kumaon, Punjab, Cutch, Gujerat, Kathiawar, Bihar and Orissa, Central Provinces, Nimar, Berar, Poona, Satara district, Dharwar district, Bellary, Mysore, Coorg, Nilgiri Hills, Eastern Ghats, etc., in India.
Mus BOODUGA BOODUGA Gray, 1837
1837. Leggada booduga Gray, Charlesworths Mag. N.H. /.• 586. Southern Mahratta
country, India. 1839. Mus lepidus Elliot, Madras J. Litt. Sci. 10: 216. Southern Mahratta country.
1851. Mus terricolor Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 20: 172. Southern India.
1852. Mus albidiventris Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 21: 351. Near Calcutta. 1866. Mus beavanii Peters, P.Z.S. 21: 559. Manbhoum, India.
1912. Leggada dunni Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21: 339. Ambala, goo ft.,
Punjab. Range: as above, except Mid-Burma.
Mus BOODUGA LEPIDOIDES Fry, 1931
193 1. Leggada lepidoides Fry, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. jj^.- 921. Mt. Popa, Burma.
Mus cervicolor Hodgson, 1845 Fawn-coloured Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon, Southern India, north to Rajputana, Gujerat, Central Provinces, Nepal, Assam, Burma, Liukiu Islands, Indo-China, Siam.
Mus CERVICOLOR CERVICOLOR Hodgson, 1845
1845. Mus cervicolor Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.' 268. Nepal.
1845. Mus strophiatus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 268. Nepal.
(?) 1855. Mus cuiiicularis Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 24: 721. Cherrapunji, Khasi
Hills, Assam. Range: Nepal.
609
P.\L.\EARC:TK: and IXDIAN mammals i7-,}!-i946 MUS CERVICOLOR FULVIDIVENTRIS Blyth, 1 852
1852. Mus fulvidiventris Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 21: 351. Trincimiali, C'cylon.
MuS CERVICOLOR NITIDULUS Blylll, 1 859
1859. Mus nilidulus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 294. Schwegyin, Burma. Range: specimens examined from Kin, Mandalay, and south-east of Pegu, Burma.
Mus CERVICOLOR CAROLI BoullOte, I9O2
1902. Mus caroli Bonhote, Nov. Zool. f): 627. Okinawa Island, Liukiu Islands. (Apparently not a funn oi Mus miisculus.)
Mus CERVICOLOR PHILLIPSI W roughton, 1 9 12
1912. Atus /)liilli/)u Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. j?/.- 772. Asirgarh, Nimar,
C^entral Provinces, 1,500 ft., India.
1913. Lfjii^adila (sic) surkha Wroughton & Rylcy, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 17.
Vijayanagar, Bellary, India. Range: Rajputana, Gujerat, Nimar, Berar, Bellary, Cuddapah and Salem district, India. A distinct race, possibly a species.
Mus CER\ICOLOR THAI Kloss, I917
1917. Taulalus thai Kloss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 2: 280. Raheng, Siam.
Mus CERVICOLOR NAGARUM Thomas, 1 92 I
1921. Leg^ada nagarum Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 27, 3: 597. Gologhat, 300 ft.,
Naga Hills, Assam. Range includes Jaintia and Khasi Hills, Mishmi, Kamrup, and Bhutan Duars specimens probal)ly belong to this race.
Mus CERVICOLOR A.NWAMENSIS RobinsOU & KloSS, 1 922
1922. Tautatus thai annamcnsis Robinson & Kloss, Ann. Mag. N.H. (): ()9. Dalat,
Langbian Plateau, Annam, 4,500 ft., Indo-C^hina.
Mus CERVICOLOR PALMC:A Th(jmas, If)23
1923. Leggada palnica Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y, 1 : 87. Shambagama, Palni
Hills, 6,000 ft.. Southern India. Range: Mysore, Coorg, Nilgiri and Palni Hills, Southern India.
Mus famulus Bonhote, 1898
Appro.ximate distribution of spe(ies, as here understood: Nilgiri Hills, India, also Manipur, Assam, Burma, 'N'unnan, and apparently Siam.
Mus FAMULUS FAMULUS BoIlhotC, 1898
1898. Mus famulus Bonhote, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 12: 99. Coonoor, Nilgiri Hills, 5,000 ft.. Southern India.
Mus FAMULUS cooKi Rylcy, 1914
1914. Mus cnokii Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 6G4. Goktcik, Shan States, 2, 133 ft.,
Burma. Range: Naga Hills, Assam; Manipur; Western Burma, and Shan States; to Yunnan (G. Allen). Distinct from the last. Perhaps a species, with those below as races.
610
Mus FAMULUS POPAEUS Thomas, igig
igig. Leggada nitidula popaea Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 2; 420. Mt. Popa, dry zone of Burma. Ranges north-eastwards to Bhamo.
Mus FAMULUS RAHENGIS KloSS, Ig20
ig20. Leggada rahengis Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, ./, 2 : 61. Metaw, 40 miles north-west of Raheng, 1,500 ft., Siam.
Mus FAMULUS MEATOR G. Allen, Ig27
ig27. Leggada cookii meator G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 270, 6. Taipingpu (Shweli River, 8,000 ft.), Yunnan, China.
Mus platythrix Bennett, 1832 Indian Brown Spiny Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Peninsular India (south to Travancore), northwards to Sind, Kathiawar, Cutch, Punjab, Kumaon. Mid-Burma.
Mus PLATYTHRIX PLATYTHRIX Bennett, 1832
1832. Mus platythrix 'Rtrmttt, P.Z.S. 121. "Dukhun", Deccan, Peninsular India. i83g. Mus saxicola Elliot, Madras J. Litt. Sci. 10: 215. Madras. 1854. Mus spinulosus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 2;^: 734. Punjab. Range: Punjab, Hoshangabad, Berar, Nimar, Poona, Bombay Presidency (many localities), Mysore, Nilgiri Hills, Madras, Travancore (part), India.
Mus PLATYTHRIX RAMNADENSIS BcUtham, I908
igo8. Mus [Leggada) ramnadensis VienXh^Lm, Rec. Ind. Mus. 2: 386. Ramnad, Madura,
Madras, India. igi3. Leggada siva Wroughton & Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 242. Sivasamu-
dram, Southern Mysore, 2,500 ft., India. Range: Southern Madras, Eastern Ghats, Southern Mysore, etc., in Southern India.
Mus PLATYTHRIX SADHU VVroughton, igii
1911. Leggada platythrix sadhu\^roug\\\.on, ^. Bombay ^.Y{. ^oc. 20, i: loo.Virawah,
Sind, India. igi2. Leggada Cinderella Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 21: 770. Bhuj, dutch,
India. (igii. Pyromy s priestlyi T\\om-a.s,, ]. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20, 4: 996, based on a skin (of
this race?) mixed with skull o{ Millardia gleadowi; Virawah, Sind.) Range: Lahore district (Punjab), Sind, Rajputana, Cutch and Kathiawar, India.
Mus PLATYTHRIX BAHADUR Wroughton & Ryley, igi3
igi3. Leggada bahadur Wroughton & Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 18. Karwar,
Kanara district, India. 19 1 3. Leggada grahami Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 434. Wotekolli, Southern
Coorg, 2,000 ft., India. 1913. Leggada hatmyngtoni Ryley, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 22: 435. Makut, 250 ft..
Southern Coorg. Range: as above.
611
pal.\i:arc;tk; and ixdiax mammals 1758-1946
Mrs PLATYTIIRIX SHORTRIDGF.I TlldHiaS, I9I4
1914. LegoadiUa shoiiridgei Thiimas, J. Bombay N-H. Soc. 25, i: 30. Mt. Popa, Burma. Ransjc: includint; Pagan and Mingun, Mt. Popa district, Mid- Burma.
Mus pL.vrvTHRix GURKHA Tlionias, 1914
i()i4. LeggadiUa aiirkha Thomas, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 23, 2: 200. Jerna, Ramnagar, Kumaon, i,-)O0 ft.. Northern India. Range includes Bihar.
Mus fernandoni Piiiliips, 1932
.Approximate distriljution of species: Ceylon.
Mus FER.NANDO.M Phillips, 1 932
1932. Leggadilla fernandoni 'PhUlip^, Spolia Zeylan, iG: 325. Kumbalgamuwa, Central Province, 3,000 ft., Ceylon.
.Subgenus COKLOMIS Thomas, 19 15
As here understood, based on species with palatal foramina shorter than in the typit al subgenus.
Mus pahari Thomas, 19 16 Sikkim Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Sikkim, Assam, Burma, Siam, Indo-China, and in all probability Jax.i. iMvclcromy'' crncidiiroidi-s rukani Robinson & Kloss, 1919, lava, is nuu h more like this species tli:in typical crocidiiroidfi from Sumatra.)
Mus PAHARI PAHARI Thomas, 1916
191b. Mm /)rt/;fl(; Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2./, 3: 415. Batasia, Sikkim, 6,000 ft., India. Range: Sikkim, Naga Hills in Assam, Northern Burma.
Mus PAHARI GAIRDNERI KloSS, I92O
1920. Leggadn pahari gairdneri Kloss, J.N.H. Soc. Siam, 4: Go. Me-taw, 40 miles
north-west of Raheng, 1,500 ft., Siam. Range includes Tonkin, Annam, and Laos, Indo-C:hina.
Mus PAHARI JACKSONIAE Thonias, 192 1
1 92 1. Leggada jachoniae Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y, 3: 596. Laitkynsao, Khasi
Hills, Assam. Range: Garo, Khasi, Jaintia Hills, Mokokchung in Naga Hills (all Assam), Mishmi, Northern Burma in part, and probably Manipur (a similar specimen recently received in B.M. representing this or typical race).
Mus mayori 1 homas, 19IJ Mayor's Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon.
6 1 J
RODENTIA — MURIN.\E
Mus MAYORi MAYORi Thomas, 1915
1915. Coelomys mayori Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 23, 3: 415. Pattipola, 6,120 ft.. Central Ceylon.
Mus MAYORI pococKi Ellerman, 1947
1947. Mus mayori pococki Ellerman, J. Mamm. 28: 382. To replace: 191 5. Coelomys ^/co/or Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, i : 49. Not of Tichomirow & Kortchagin, 1889. Kottawa, 250 ft.. Southern Province, Ceylon.
Genus CHIROMYSCUS Thomas, 1925 1925. Chiromyscus Thomas, P.Z.S. 503. Mus chiropus Thomas. I species: Chiromyscus chiropus, page 613
Chiromyscus chiropus Thomas, 1891. Fea's Tree Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Indo-China, westwards just into Burma.
Chiromyscus chiropus Thomas, 1891
1891. Mus chiropus Thomas, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 10: 884. Karin Hills, Eastern Burma. Range includes Tonkin, Laos, and Annam, Indo- China.
Genus DIOMYS Thomas, 1917 1917. Diomys Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25, 2 : 203. Diomys crumpi Thomas. See also Ellerman, 1946, Ann. Mag. M.H. ij: 204-206, for external characters. I species: Diomys crumpi, page 613
Diomys crumpi Thomas, 191 7 Crump's Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: India; several specimens in British Museum from Bishenpur in Manipur. Type skull from Paresnath, Bihar.
Diomys crumpi Thomas, 191 7
191 7. Diomys crumpi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25, 2: 204. Paresnath, Hazari- bagh, Bihar, India. Range includes Manipur.
Genus GOLUNDA Gray, 1837 1837. Golunda Gray, Charlesworths Mag. N.H. /.■ 586. Golunda ellioii Gray. I species: Golunda ellioti, page 614
613
pal.\earc:tk: and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Golunda ellioti Gray, 1837 Indian Bush Rat
Approximate distribution of spccirs: C'cylcm, Peninsular India northwards to Gutch, Sind, Xorth-W'rst Frontier, Punjab, Nepal, Bhutan Duars and Kamrup.
GoLfNDA ELLioii ELLIOTI Gray, 1837
1837. Golunda tUioti Gray, Charlesworths Maa;. N.H. /; 586. Dharwar, India.
1839. Mns kirsulus Elliot, Madras J. Litt. Sci. 10: 213. Southern Mahratta country.
(?) 1850. Golunda coffaeus Kelaart, J. Geylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 213. Ceylon.
1923. Golunda ellioti /jomAa.v Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. ^g: 375. Andheri, Salsette
Island, Bombay, India. 1923. Golunda ellioti eoraginis Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. L'g: 375. \\'otekolli,
Coorg, 2,000 ft., India. Range: Ceylon (part). Eastern Ghats, Coorg, Mysore, Bombay Presidency, Central Provinces, Gwalior, H.izaribagh, etc., India.
GOLIIND.-V ELLIOII MYOTHRIX HodgSOn, 1845
1845. Mus /«vo//;;7.v Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 267. Kahulia Povva, Nepal. Range: to Kumaon, Punjab.
Golunda ellio'ii nuwara Kelaart, 1850
1850. Mus neivara Kelaart, J. Ceylon Br. Asiat. Soc. 2: 213. Nuwara Eliya, Ceylon. 1887. Mus nuwara Kelaart, loe. cit. 327. (Emendation, in reprint ol'the 1850 publica- tion.) 1891. Golunda newera Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Manun. 2: ^-21.
Golunda ellioti watsoni Blanford, 1876
1876. Pelomvs watsoni Blanford, Proc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 181. Kirthar Range, Sind.
(?) 1923. Golunda ellioti limitaris Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g: 373. Eleven miles
west of Kohat, North-West Frontier, 2,200 ft., India. Range: known from several localities in Sind, and one specimen from North-West Frontier.
Golunda ellioti paupera Thomas, 1923
1923. Golunda ellioti paupera Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 29, 2: 374. Handisera, near Ambala, Punjab, 500 ft., India.
Golund.\ ellioti cujeraii Thomas, 1923
1923. Golunda ellioti «ujerati Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2g, 2: 374. Lunwa,
Palanpur, Gujerat, 150 ft., India. Range: Cutch, Rajputana, Gujerat,
Kathiawar. The most doubtful race retained in this species; near the typical;
all forms of this species might well ]}•' considered synonyms of ellioti, except
perhaps neivara.
Golunda ellioti coenosa Thomas, 1923
1923. Golunda ellioti coenosa Thom.is, J. Bomb.iy N.H. Soc. 2'), 2: 376. Hasimara, Bhutan Duars, 300 ft., India. Range: Bhutan Duars, and Kamrup (North- western Assam).
(,,4
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Genus ACOMYS Geoffroy, 1838
1838. Acomys Geoffroy, Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris, Zool. 10: 126. Alits cahirinus Geoffroy.
1841. Acosminthus Gloger. Gemeinn. Hand u. Hilfsbuch der Nat. /.• 95. Mus dimidiatus
Cretzschmar.
1842. Acanthomys Lesson, Nouv. Tabl. Regn. Anim. Mamm. 135. Mus hispidus
Brants = Mus dimidiatus Cretzschmar (Miller, 19 12, Cat. Mamm. Western Europe, 883).
2 species in the area covered by this list: Acomys cahirinus, page 6 1 5 Acomys russatus, page 616
The view is here taken that .1. cahirinus is a smallish commensal form of the wild A. dimidiatus (which it antedates).
Acomys cahirinus Desmarest, 1819 Cairo Spiny Mouse
Approximate distribution of species: Western Sind (India), Southern Persia, Palestine, Arabia south to Aden district, Islands of Cyprus and Crete, Egypt, Libya, Algeria in part, Sudan, south in all probability through northern ^Vest Africa, and East Africa to Southern Rhodesia, as there is little evidence that the majority of the so-called Tropical African species are distinct.
Acomys cahirinus cahirinus Desmarest, 1819
1819. Mus cahirinus Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. 2g: 70. Cairo, Egypt. (?) 1922. Acomys sabryi Kershaw, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 107. Helwan, Egypt. Range: Egypt, also recorded from Palestine. Probably a commensal form.
Acomys cahirinus dimidiatus Cretzschmar, 1826
1826. Mus dimidiatus Cretzschmar, Ruppell Atlas, 37, taf. 13, fig. a. Sinai.
(?) 1827. Mus hispidus Brants, Gcsl. der Muizen, 154. Arabia.
1829. Mus megalotis Lichtenstein, Darstell. Saugeth. pi. 37, fig. 2. Arabia.
Range: Arabia, except extreme south, Palestine, Persia (Chahabar, on south coast).
Acomys cahirinus hunteri de Winton, 1901
1 90 1. Acomys hunteri de ^\'inton, Nov. Zool. 8: 401. Tokar, near Suakin, Red Sea
Province of Sudan. Range: northwards to East Egyptian Desert, Southern Egypt; specimens in B.M.
Acomys cahirinus viator Thomas, 1902
1902. Acomys viator Thomas, P.Z.S. 2: 10. Wadi Sultan, near Sokna, Libya.
Acomys cahirinus nesiotes Bate, 1903
1903. Acomys nesiotes Bate, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 565. Kernyia Hills, village of Dikomo,
Island of Cyprus.
615
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS I7r,8-ig46 ACOMYS CAIIIRINUS MINOUS BntC, I QoG
1906. Acomv< dimidiatus minutis Bate, P.Z.S. igof), 2: 321. Kanea, Island of Crete.
AcoMVs CAHiRiNUs cHi'DEAii Kollmaii, rgii
i()ii. Aconivs chudeaui Kollman, Bull. Mus. Paris, 402. Atar, approximately 21° N., 13 W'., Mauretania.
Ac.oMYs CAHIRINUS FLAViDus Thomas, 1917
1917. Acomxs flavidus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. -'5, 2: 205. Laki Hills, Sehvvan, Siiid, Western India.
AcoMYS CAHIRINUS HOMERicus Thomas, 1923
1923. Acomvs dimidiatus homaici/s Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /i\- 173. El Khaur, Aden district, Southern Arabia. Range: known from a few localities near Aden.
AcoMYS c.\HiRiNus sEuRAii Hcim dc Balsac, 1936
1936. Acomvs scurati Heim de Balsac, Suppl. Biol, de France et de Belgique, Paris, 21:
356, fig. 6, no. 4; 389, fig. 15; Bull. .Soc. Zool. France, 1^37, 62, 5: 332.
Iniker, Ahaggar, Southern Algeria.
Acomys russatus \Vagner, 1840 Golden Spiny Mouse
Appriiximate distribution of species: Egypt, Sinai, Palestine, Arabia. Soles of hands and feet black, not pale (compare cahiritim races).
AcoMYS RissATUS W'agucr, 1840
1840. Mus russatus Wagner, Abh. Bayer Akad. Wiss. 3: 195, pi. 3, fig. 2. (This work
dates from 1840, not 1843 as often quoted.) Sinai. 1843. Mus affinis Gray, List Spec. Mamm. B.M. 108, unm. nud. 191 2. Acomys russatus aegyptiaais Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 3; P.Z.S. 230. Wadi Hof,
near Helwan, Egypt. Range: as in the species above, Arabian localities include Hadhba, Xajran, Shain Arjan, Taif, and Hail (Nejd).
Genus BANDICOTA Gray, 1873
i87'5. Bandicota Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 418. Bamlicola giiianira Hardwicke = Mus indicus Bechstcin.
1907. Gunomvs Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 203. Arvirola hengalfusis Gray &
Hardwicke.
For a key to the species and most of the races see Ellerman, 1947, J. Mamm. 28: 057,-367. On p. 365, this key should be emended to read "327. (348). Incisors pro- odont, or base nf skull so Inigthened that the condylobasal length is normally about equal to occipitonasal length" (etc.).
The few exceptions noted in the key to the statement that in Bandicota indica the condylobasal normally equals or exceeds the occipitonasal length should always be distinguishable from Rattus species by their more elongated palate.
2 species: Bandkota bengalensis, page 617 Bandicota indica, page 618
Bandicota bengalensis Gray c& Hardwicke, 1833 Lesser Bandicoot Rat
"Indian Mole Rat" Approximate distribution of species: Ceylon and Peninsular India northwards to Kathiawar, Sind, Punjab, Kashmir, thence to Nepal, Assam, and Burma. Penang Island, Sumatra, Java.
Bandicota bengalensis bengalensis Gray & Hardwicke, 1833
1833. Anicola bengalensis Gray & Hardwicke, Illustr. Ind. Zool. 2, pi. 21. Bengal.
1855. Mus tamyensis Horsfield, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 112. Nepal.
1855. Mus plurimammis Horsfield, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: ii2. Nepal.
1855. Mus morungensis Horsfield, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 112. Nepal.
1878. Mus (Nesokia) blythianus Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4J, 2: 227. Bengal.
1878. Mus [Nesokia) bardayanus Anderson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^j, 2: 229. Guna,
Central India. Range: Burma west of Chindwin, Assam, Bhutan Duars, Sikkim, Nepal, Calcutta, Bihar and Orissa, Bengal, Gwalior, Central India.
Bandicota bengalensis kok Gray, 1837
1837. Mus kok Gray, Charlesworths Mag. N.H. /.• 585. Dharwar, India.
1839. Mus [Neoloma) providens Elliot, Madras Journ. 10: 209. Southern Mahratta
country, India. 1854. Mus daccaensis Tytler, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 173. Deccan, India. 1908. Gunomys lordi VVroughton, J. Bombay N.H. .Soc. 18: 746. Kolaba district,
Konkan, Bombay, India. 1908. Gunomys sindicus Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 746. Pithoro, Central
Sind Desert. Range: Punjab, Sind, Kathiawar, southwards almost throughout Peninsula of India, to Travancore.
Bandicota bengalensis gracilis Nehring, 1902 1902. Nesokia gracilis Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 116. Ceylon. 1850. Mus dubius Kelaart, J. Asiat. Soc. Ceylon, 2, 2; 319. Not of Hodgson, 1845. (?) 1936. Gunomys kok z««//am f hillips, Spolia Zeylan, 20: 95. Thinney, near Jaffna, North Province, Ceylon.
Bandicota bengalensis varius Thomas, 1907
1907. Gunomys varius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 204. Georgetown, Penang Island,
Malay Peninsula. Range: northwards to Tenasserim and Lower Burma (Prome, Toungoo district, near Pegu, etc.).
Bandicota bengalensis wardi Wroughton, 1908
1908. Gunomys wardi Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 745. Pandritton,
5,500 ft., Kashmir. Range: to Chamba, Punjab, and a few localities in Kashmir.
617
I'ALAl'ARCriC: AND IXDIAN MAMMALS i7-,H-ni4lj
Bandicota indica Bcchstcin, 1800 Large Bandicoot Rat
Approximate distribution ofspceies: Ceylon, Peninsular India, north to Kathiawar, Rajputana, United Provinces, Nepal, Assam, Burma; Yunnan, Formosa; Indo- China, Siam; Java, Sumatra. Partly, apparently, a commensal species, which might explain its somewhat disjointed distribution. Has been recently recorded from Hong Kong (Romer, 1947).
Bandicota i.ndica indk;a Bcchstcin, 1800
1800. Miis indicui Bcchstcin, Ucber Vicrf. Thierc, :?.• 497. Pondicherry, India. (?) 1800. Mns bandicota Bcchstcin, Ueber Vierf. Thiere, 2: 498. East coast India.
1 80 1. Mus malabarica Shaw, Gen. Zool. :?.• 54. Malabar, India.
1801. Mus perchal Shaw, Gen. Zool. 2: -)-,. India, said to be numerous about Pondi- cherry. 1804. Mus gigantcus Hardwicke, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, y: 306. Hardwar,
United Provinces, India. Range: Hardwar and Delhi (United Pro\'inccs), Rajputana, Gujerat, Kathiawar, Orissa, .Salsettc Island, Bombay Presidency, Madras, Mysore, Coorg, Nilgiri Hills, Malabar and other localities in Southern India, Ceylon. Many specimens of this form have been examined, and the conclusion reached th.il there is only one (individually variable) subspecies in the area just listed.
Bandicota indica nemorivaga Hodgson, 1836
1836. Mus (Ratltis) nemorivagus Hodgson, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 5.- 234. Nepal.
1845. Mus macropus Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 268. Nepal.
1878. Mus [Nesokia) elliotanus Ander<,on, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^6, 4: 231. Calcutta.
igi2. Mus kagii Kuroaka, J.N.H. Soc. Taiwan, 6: 7, ?ioni. nud.
IQ16. Bandicota wor(/a.v Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 4: 642. Chiengmai, Siam.
1926. Raltus eloquens Kishida, "Nezumi" in Dobuts. Kyc)zai no Konponteki Kenkyu,
144. Formosa. (N.V.) 1 94 1. Nesokia nemorivaga taiwanus Tokuda, Biogeog. Tokyo, 4, i: 74. Taihoka,
Formosa. Range: Toungoo and Pegu districts, Burma; Khasi Hills, Assam, and Kamrup;
Bhutan Duars, Calcutta, Nepal; Yunnan (Tengueh); Formosa; Siam in part.
Medium-sized race (usually, not always, smaller than the typical). Normally the
nasals are shorter than in the typical race.
Bandicota indica s.wilei Thomas, 19 16
igi6. Bandicota savilei Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 24, 4: 641. Mt. Popa, about
2,500 ft., Burma. 1929. Bandicota savilei curlala Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 205. Raheng, Siam. Range includes Pagan, Burma. Small race.
Bandicota indica siamensis Kloss, 1919
1919. Bandicota siamensis Klo.ss, J. N.H. Soc. Siam, 3: 382. Tachin, Central Siam. (Unrepresented in British Museum. Evidently nearest the typical race.)
618
RODENTIA — MURINAE
Bandicota indica jabouillei Thomas, 1927
1927. Bandicota jabouillei Thomas, P.Z.S. 54. Tourane, Annam, Indo-China. A very
large form; near the typical race, and little known.
Genus NESOKIA Gray, 1842
1842. Nesokia Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 264. Arvicola indica Gray & Hardwicke. i860. Spalacomys Peters, Abh. K. Adad. ^V'iss. Berlin, 139. Spalacomvs indicus Peters. 1 89 1. Jv'esocia Blanford, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 2: 421. Emendation.
I species: Nesokia indica, page 619
Nesokia indica Gray & Hardwicke, 1832 Short-tailed Bandicoot Rat
(Short-tailed "Mole-Rat")
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Russian Turkestan, from Kopet-
Dag eastwards (basins of Zeravshan, Amu-Darya, Murgab and Tedzhen), Chinese
Turkestan, Baluchistan, Punjab, Rajputana, Sind, Kumaon in India, Afghanistan,
Persia, Iraq, Palestine, Syria, Northern Arabia, to Egypt.
Nesokia indica indica Gray & Hardwicke, 1832
1832. Arvicola indica Gray & Hardwicke, Illustr. Ind. Zool. /.• pi. xi. ""India."
1837. AIus hardwickei Gray, Charlesworths Mag. N.H. /; 585.
1851. Nesokia griffithi Horsfield, Cat. Mamm. Ind. Mus. 145. Pushut, North-West
Frontier, India. (?) i860. Spalacomys indicus Peters, Abh. K. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 143. Eastern India.
1907. Nesokia bailwardi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. so: 199. Bunder-i-gaz, south shore
Caspian Sea, Persia.
1908. Nesokia beaba Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 18: 741. Pithoro, Central
Sind Desert. Range: Baluchistan, South Waziristan, Punjab, North-\Vest Frontier, Sind, Delhi and Fategarh in United Provinces, Rajputana, Kumaon, Persia in part, apparently to Kopet-Dag Mountains, Kabul in Afghanistan.
Nesokia indica myosura Wagner, 1845
1845. Meriones myosurus Wagner, Arch. Nat. 11, \: 149. Syria.
Nesokia indica huttoni Blyth, 1846
1846. Mus huttoni Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, /j.- 139. Kandahar, Afghanistan. 1889. Nesokia boettgeri Radde & \Valter, Zool. Jahrb. 4: 1036. Amu-Darya, Trans-
caspia. 1899. ^(sokia huttoni satunini Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, y: 108. Merv, Transcaspia.
1928. Nesokia [Nesokia] dukelskiana Heptner, Arch. Nat. gsa, 7: 126. Samarkand,
Russian Turkestan. Range: Baluchistan (part), Afghanistan (part). Eastern Russian Turkestan.
RR 619
PALAF,ARC:TIC and I.\DIA\ mammals 1758-1946
Xesokia indica sci'LLvi W'odd-Masoii, 187G
1876. .AV.soA/fl sriilhi W'lind-Mason, Pnic. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 80. Sanju in Kashgaria, near Yaikand, CHiinesc Turkestan.
Nesokia indica brachyura Biichner, 1889
1889. Nesokia brachyura Biichner, \Viss. Res. Przewalski Clent. Asicn Reiscn, Zool. Th. /, Saugcth.: 82. I.ob Nor, Chinese Turkestan.
Nesokia indica bachkri Nehring, 1897
1897. Nt'iokia hachcri Nehring, Zool. Anz. No. 547: 503. Ghor-el-Safich, Palestine.
Nesokia indica suilla Thomas, 1907
1907. Nesokia suilla Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 203. Shaluf, Suez, Egypt. Range: Lower Egypt, west to Fayum, and e.xtreme west of the delta.
Nesoki.\ indica bu.xtoni Thomas, 1919
1919. Nesokia huxtnni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 2: 422. Amara, Iraq. Range: several places in Iraq, and Oqair in Northern Arabia.
Nesokia indica legendrei Goodwin, 1939
1939. Nesokia legendrei Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1048, i. Gouladah, district of
Bujnurd, 3,200 ft., Elburz, Persia.
Nesokia indica insularis Goodwin, 1940
1940. Nesokia insularis Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1082, 12. East end of main Kaleh
Peninsula, 80 ft. below sea level, south shore of Caspian Sea, Persia.
Subfamily C r i c c t i n a e
Genera: Calomvsciis. page (320 Crice/iili/s, page 62 1 Crieetiis, page 628 Mesocricetus, page 629 Phodopiis, page 627
For general review of Palacarctic Cricctinac see Argyropulo, 1933, Z. Sauget. 8, 3: 133-
Genus CALOMYSCUS Thomas, 1905 190'",. Calomvsciis Thomas, .Abstr. P.Z.S. 2;;. C.alniin'sciis hailicardi Thomas. I spedcs: (.'aloiiivvi/s hailivardi, page 620
Calomyscus bailwardi Thomas, iqoj Mouse-like Hamster
Approximate distribution of species: Kopet-Dag Mountains in Russian Turkestan, Afghanistan (see Ellernian, 1948, P.^.S. 118, 3: 804), Persia and Baluchistan. Also Southern Transcauc:isia according to Kuznctzov.
G20
RODENTIA — CRICETINAE
Calomyscus bailwardi bailwardi Thomas, 1905
1905. Calomyscus bailwardi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 23; and P.Z.S. 524-6. Malamir, 70 miles north-east of Ahwaz, Persia.
1920. Calomyscus baluchi Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 4: 939. Kelat, Baluchi- stan.
Range: Persia and Baluchistan (part).
Calomyscus bailwardi hotsoni Thomas, 1920
1920. Calomyscus hotsoni Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 4: 939. Panjgur district,
Baluchistan. 1925. Calomyscus mystax Kashkarov, Trans. Sci. Soc. Turkestan, 2: 43. Great Balhan
Mountains (Kopet-Dag), Transcaspia.
Calomyscus b,\ilvvardi elburzensis Goodwin, 1939
1939. Calomyscus elburzensis Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1050, i. Degermatie,
Kurkhud Mountains, district of Bujnurd, 4,000 ft., Elburz Mountains,
Persia.
Genus CRICETULUS Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Cricetulus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. j: 375. Cricetulus griseus Milne- Edwards.
1903. Urocricetus Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. y: 573. Urocricetus kamensis Satunin.
1914. Tscherskia Ognev, Moskva Dnev. Zool. otd. obsc. liub. jest. 2: 102. Tscherskia albipes Ognev = Cricetulus triton nestor Thomas. Valid as a subgenus.
1928. Cansumys G. Allen, J. Mamm. g: 244. Cansumys canus Allen. (Apparently a sub-
species of Cricetulus triton de \ Vinton.)
1929. Asiocricetus Kishida, Lansania, Tokyo, /.■ 148. Asiocricetus bampensis Kishida =
Cricetulus triton nestor Thomas. 1933. Allocricetulus PiTgyro-pxAo, Z. Sauget. 8: 133. Cricetus eversinanni Brandt. Valid as a subgenus.
7 species: Cricetulus alticola, page 625 Cricetulus longicaudatus, page 624
Cricetulus barabensis, page 623 Cricetulus migratorius, page 621
Cricetulus eversmanni, page 626 Cricetulus triton, page 626 Cricetulus lama, page 625
Two other species were retained by Argyropulo, neither of which is well known, and neither of which is represented in London: kamensis, which might represent longicaudatus; and kozlovi, which G. Allen says is a form oi barabensis (although he had not examined specimens).
Subgenus CRICETULUS Milne-Edwards, 1867 Cricetulus migratorius group. (Bullae large)
Cricetulus migratorius Pallas, 1773 Migratory Hamster; Grey Hamster
Approximate distribution of species: Greece, Southern Russia from Ukraine as far
north as Zhitomir, Kiev, Chernigov, Kaluga, Ryazan, Gorki, Kazan and Ufa
621
PALAEARCTK: AXD IXDIAX mammals i7-,8-i946
(Kuznctzov\ Caucasus, Russian Turkestan where it is wicieK' distrilsuted, South- Western Siberia i south of Tyumen, Barabinsk Steppe, Xo\osibirsk district) ; Afghani- stan, Persia, Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine; Baluchistan, Kashmir; C^hinese Turkestan.
Cricetulus migratoriu-s migratorius Pallas, 1773
1773. .Mi/s migratorius Pallas, Reise, :?: 703. Lower River Ural, Western Siberia.
1779. Mus accedida Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 2-^1.
Range; Volgo-Ural Steppe (Kuznetzov).
C^RICETfLUS MIGR.^TORIUS AREN.\RirS Pallas, I773
1773. Mus arenarius Pallas, Reise, 2: 704. Gratchefskoi on Irtish Ri\er, below Semi- palatinsk, Siberia (according to a note left by Clhaworth-Musters). Range; steppes of South-\Vestern Siberia.
Cricetulus migratorius phaeus Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus phaeus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 261. Near Stalingrad, Russia.
1876. Cricclus jtiurinus Severtzov, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 5.4. Summit of Ori and
Sarepta, Lower Volga. 1928. Cricetulus migratorius phaeus sviridenkoi Pidoplitschka, Trav. Mus. Zool. Kiev. 5.-
424. Areshevka, Kizlyar district, Terek region (just north of C!aucasus). Range: Lower \"olga, Kalmuik Steppes, Eastern Ciscaucasia.
Cricetulus migratorius ciner.ascens ^Vagncr, 1848
1848. Hypudaeus cincrascens Wagner, Arch fur Nat. /.• 184. Syria.
1865. Cricetus isabellinus dc Filippi, Viaggio in Persia, 344. Persia.
Range; Baluchistan, North-^Vcst Frontier, Palestine, Syria, Persia, Afghanistan, Asia Minor (part). I do not believe there is more than one valid race in the region just listed (except possibly vernula, which is hard to define). Range probably also includes Kopet-Dag Mountains.
CIricetulus migr.\torius fulvus Blanford, 1875
1875. Cricetus (Cricetulus) fulvus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^G: 108. Plains of Eastern Turkestan, Painir, and \\'akhan. Range; Chinese Turkestan, and Kashmir. Quoted b\' Kuznetzov also from Eastein Tianshan. I ha\c seen no Russian specimens. A \alid race.
C^ricetuhis migratorius coerulescens Severtzov, 1879
1879. Arvicola coerulescens Severtzov, Est. Antrop. i. Etnogr. i, lief i, (53. Lake Kara- kul in Pamirs (Kuznetzov). (JV.!'.)
(?) 1917. Cricetulus migratorius griseivenlrisThnm'As, Ann. ALig. N.H. //y.- 4-,4. Prr)bably not of Satunin, 1902.
n)23. Cricetulus fulvus pamireusis Ogne\', Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, ji: 89. Russian Pamir.
1933. Cricetulus migratorius coerulescens ognevi Argyropulo, Z. Sauget. 8: 148. Near Samarkand. \'alid race according to Kuznetzov, 1944.
Range; Pamir Mountains. The form which Thomas called griseiventris and which seems valid occurs in Djarkcnt, Hissar Mountains, and Chinese Turkestan. It is not fulvus. Argvropulo says that griseiventris Satunin is a rare nf hmgicaudatus.
r)22
RODENTIA — CRICETINAE
Cricetulus migratorius atticus Nehring, 1902
1902. Cricetulus atticus Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 3. Pentelikon, Attica, Greece.
Cricetulus migratorius bellicosus Scharleman, 1915
1915. Cricetulus arenarius bellicosus Scharleman, Charikov (? Kharkov) Bull. X'redit.
Selisk. Choz. j, i : 6. [N.V.) Near Stepantza, Kiev Province, Russia. Range: Ukraine, west of Dnieper, and in Kursk, Orel, Tula, Ryazan, Voronej and Tambov Provinces, Russia.
Cricetulus migratorius neglectus Ognev, 191 6
1 9 16. Cricetulus phaeus neglectus Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Amis. Nat. Crimee, j.' 81.
Melitopol Steppes (River Burulcha and near village Atamanaia), Southern
Russia. 1 9 18. Cricetulus falzfeini Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, i. Ascania Nova,
Taurien, Southern Russia. Range: Southern Ukraine, Crimea.
Cricetulus migratorius vernula Thomas, 191 7
191 7. Cricetulus migratorius vernula Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 453. Khotz, near
Trebizond, Northern Asia Minor. Range : Northern Asia Minor.
Cricetulus migratorius caesius Kashkarov, 1923
1923. Cricetulus migratorius \ phaeus) caesius Kashkarov, Trans. Turkestan Sci. Soc. i:
215. Kara-Tau Mountains, valley of River Ters, Turkestan. 1923. Cricetulus migratorius {phaeus) griseus Kashkarov, loc. cit. Not of Milne-Edwards,
1867. Anlie-Ata, Russian Turkestan 1926. Cricetulus migratorius cinereus Kashkarov
to Rodents Turkestan, Tashkent, 23 Kuznetzov calls this form "cinereus ( = caesius Frunze. Range: mountains of Kirghizia.
nom. nov. pro griseus Kashkarov, Key " and says the type came from near
Cricetulus migratorius pulcher Ognev, 1924
1924. Cricetulus migratorius pulcher Ogne\-, Rodentia N. Caucasus, Roston-on-Don, 22. Near Lars, Military Georgian Road, 27 km. from Madikawkaz (= Ordzhonikidze), Caucasus. Range: to Transcaucasia.
Cricetulus migratorius z\nERESOMBi Pidoplitschka, 1928
1928. Cricetulus migratorius zvieresombi Pidoplitschka, Trav. Mus. Kiev, 5.' 421. Near Rostov-on-Don, Southern Russia. Range: Donetz, Don, and Azov Steppes.
Cricetulus barabensis Pallas, 1773 Striped Hamster
Approximate distribution of species: Barabinsk, Kulunda, and Pre-Altai Steppes, eastwards to Transbaikalia and Ussuri region in Siberia, Manchuria, Mongolia, Chihli, Shensi and Shansi, Shantung in Northern China.
623
PALAF.ARCrrR; AXD INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Criceti'lus barabensis barabe.xsis Pallas, 1773
1773. Mus harahensis Pallas, Reisc, i>.- 704. Kasmalinskni-Bor, Pawlowsk, near
Barnaul, Siberia. i77(). Mus fiirunculus Pallas, Nov. Spee. QiKid. Glir. Oi\\. l!73. Ran^e: Sduthern Siberia, forest steppe part of Transbaikalia.
C^Ric.ETULUs barabensis griseus Milne-Eclwards, i8()7
1867. Cricetiilus griseus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Xat. 7; 376. Suenhnafu, near
Kalgan, Mongolia. (?) 1930. Crketuhis manchurkus Mori, Annot. Zool. Jap. /i\- 411). Harliin, Manchuria. Rans;e: Southern Transbaikalia, Mons^olia, Northern C!hina to Shantuntj and Chihli.
Cricetulus barabensis obscurus Milne-Edwards, 18(57
1867. Crketus [Crketulus) obscurus Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 13(5. Saratsi,
Northern Shansi, China. 1888. Crkelus mongolicus Thnnia.^, P.Z.S. 134 (footnote). Renaming of oiin/raj. Range: Mongolia, Northern Shansi.
Cricetulus barabensis fum.\tus Thomas, igog
1909. Cricetulus griseus fumatus Thomas., Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 503. Cihu Chia Tai, near
Chang Chun, Kirin Pro\'ince, Manchuria. Range: Manchuria, Amur,
forest part of Transbaikalia.
Cricetulus barabensis ferrugineus Ai'gyropulo, 1941
1 94 1. Cricetulus liarahensis ferrugineus Argyropulo, Faune U.S.S.R., new series, Moscow, '2<), 170. Southern Ussuri region, South-Eastern Siberia.
Cricetulus longicaudatus Mihie-Edwards, 1867 Lesser Long-tailed Hamster .Approximate distiibution of species: Mid-Siberia (Western Sayan Mountains, South-Western Transbaikalia), China, from Kansu, Chihli, Shensi and Shansi, to Mongolia; and Manchuria.
CIricetulus longicaudatus longic.\ud.'>iTIis Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Crieetus {Cricetulus) longicaudatus Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 136. Probably
near Saratsi in Northern Shansi, China. igo8. Cricetulus andersoni Thomas, P.Z.S. 642. One hundred miles north-west of
Taiyuenfu, Shansi, CUiina. Range: Kansu, Shensi, Shansi, to Mongolia, and Manchuriii.
Cricetulus longicaudatus griseiventris Satunin, i<)03
1003. Cricetulus filiaeus griseiventris Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. y: 566. River Bisshengol, south side of Altain-nuru, Gobi ,\ltai, Mongolia. (Status /(We Argyropulo.)
(i2 t
I
RODENTIA — CRICETINAE
Cricetulus longicaodatus dichrootis Satunin, 1903
1903. Cricetulus dichrootis Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. /.• 567. River Gorban- angyr-gol, Nanshan, Chinese Central Asia. (G. Allen makes this a synonym oi barabensis obscurus, Argyropulo says it is a race oi longicaudatus.)
Cricetulus longicaudatus nigrescens G. Allen, 1925
1925. Cricetulus andersoni nigrescens G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 179, 2. One hundred miles north-east of Pekin, Chihli, China.
Cricetulus longicaudatus kozhantscikovi Vinogradov, 1927
1927. Cricetulus kozhantscikovi Vinogradov, Small Mamm. from Minussinsk district
and Urjankhai, 33-50, 36. Tukeek-kem River, Ussinsk Frontier district,
Sayan Mountains, Siberia.
Cricetulus lama group. (Bullae small)
Cricetulus lama Bonhote, 1905 Tibetan Hamster
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet.
Cricetulus lama Bonhote, 1905
1905. Cricetulus lama Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 14; P.Z.S. 305. Lhasa, Tibet.
Cricetulus alticola Thomas, 191 7 Short-tailed Tibetan Hamster
Approximate distribution of species: Tibet, Kashmir. (Differs from C. lama in its short unicolour tail.)
Cricetulus alticola Thomas, 191 7
191 7. Cricetulus alticola Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 455. Shushul, 13,500 ft.,
Ladak. 1922. Cricetulus alticola tibetanus Thomas & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 180. Tingri,
14,000 ft., Tibet. Range : known from a few localities in Ladak, Upper Sutlej River, and Tibet.
Other named species, incertae sedis:
Cricetulus kamensis
Urocricetus kamensis Satunin, 1903. Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. 7; 574. River Moktschjun, district of Mekong, North-Eastern Tibet. Apparently known by one speci- men only. Allied to or represents C. longicaudatus ?.
Cricetulus kozlovi
Cricetulus kozlovi Satunin, 1903. Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. y: 570. Oasis Satschou, Nanshan, Chinese Central Asia. G. Allen thinks it is a synonym of C. bara- bensis obscurus, but some of its cranial characters seem aberrant. Very little known.
Cricetus fuscatus Brandt, 1835. Mem. Acad. St. Petersb. j, 6: 435. No locality. Probably unidentifiable.
625
I'ALAEARtrnt: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Subgenus ALLOCRICETULUS Argyropulo, 1933
Cricetulus eversmanni Brandt, 1850 Excrsmann's Hamstr-r
Approximate distributinn of species: Transv()|n;au Steppes, Southern Ural, \'()ls()- Ural Steppes, Northern Russian Turi<estan (Kazakstan), east to Saissan and MongoHa.
C.RIC.ETULl-S EVERSMANM EVERSMANNI Brandt, 1 859
1859. Crkdiis eversmanni Brandt, Mel. Biol. Acad. St. Petersb. 210. Northern Kazak- stan Steppes (Kuznetzov).
C^RICETULUS EVERSMANNI MICRODON, OgneV, 1 925
ic)25. Mesocricelus micrndon Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, ^j.- 14. District of Buguruslan, Govt. Samara, South-Eastern Russia.
Cricetulus eversmanni curtatus G. .\llen, 1925
1925. Cricetulus migratorius curtatus G. Allen, Ainer. Mus. Nov. 179, 3. Iren Dabasu, Inner Mongolia.
Cricetulus eversmanni beljawi Argyropulo, 1933
1933. Cricetulus [Allocricetulus) heljawi Argyropulo, Z. Sauget. 8: 137. Near Saissan,
Russian Asia. 1034. Cricetulus eversmanni belajevi Selewin, Bull. Univ. Asic. Centrale, i(): -j-j, 78.
Tokrau River, Karkaralinsk district. 1944. Cricetulus eversmanni beljaevi Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 322.
? Emendation. Range: Saissan basin.
Subgenus TSCHERSKIA Ogne\-, 19 14
Cricetulus triton dc \\inton, 1899 Greater Long-tailed Hamster
Ratlike Hamster .\pproximatc distribution of species: Southern Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia, Korea, Manchuria, Cihihli, Shantung, Shansi, Shcnsi, and Kansu, Clhina.
Cricetulus triton triton de Winton, 189(1
1899. Cricetus {Cricetulus) triton de Winton, P.Z.S. 575. Northern Shantung, C;hina.
CIRICETULUS TRITON NESTOR Thomas, 1 91 17
1907. Cricetulus neslor Thomas, P.Z.S. 466. Kim-hoa, 6", miles north-east of Seoul,
Korea. 1914. Tschenkia albipes Ognev, Moskva Dne\-. Zool. otd. obsc. hub. jest, j: 105.
Southern Ussuri region (banks of River Tuman-I.au, Southern Primorsk
district), South-Eastern Siberia. 1929. Asiocricetus bainpensis Kishida, Lansania, Tokyo, /.• 150. Bampo, ,'',0 ft., Korea.
(Old specimen.) 1029. Asiocricetus vamashinai Kishida, loc. cit. 156. Bampo, Korea. (Sub-adult.) For
status of the last two see Kuroda, List Jap. .XLamm. 1938, 58. Range: Korea, to Southern LIssuri region.
626
\
RODENTIA — CRICETINAE
Cricetulus TRITON iNCANUs Thomas, 1908
1908. Cricetulus triton incanus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 45; P.Z.S. 973. Twelve miles north-west of Kolanchow, Shansi, China.
Cricetulus triton fuscipes G. Allen, 1925
1925. Cricetulus tritonfuscipes G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 179, 5. Pckin, Chihli, China. 1939. Cricetulus arenosus Mori, Report First Sci. Exped. Manchukuo, 5, 2, 4: 64. Tungliao, north-east of Jehol, North-Eastern China.
Cricetulus triton collinus G. Allen, 1925
1925. Cricetulus triton collinus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 179, 5. Base of Taipeishan,
Tsinglina; Mountains, Shensi, China. 1935. Cricetulus triton meihsienensis Ho, Contr. Biol. Lab. Sci. Soc. China, 10: 288.
Meihsien, Shensi, China. Range: Shansi, Shensi (part), Honan, China. There are far too many standing races in this species. It is probable that all are synonyms of the first name.
Cricetulus triton canus G. Allen, 1928
1928. Cansumys canus G. Allen, J. Mamm. g: 245. Choni, Southern Kansu, China.
Genus PHODOPUS Miller, 19 10
19 10. Phodopus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 52.- 498. Cricetulus bedfordiae Thomas. 1917. Cricetiscus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 456. Cricetulus campbelli Thomas.
2 species : Phodopus roborovskii, page 628 Phodopus sungorus, page 627
Phodopus sungorus Pallas, 1773 Striped Hairy-footed Hamster
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Southern Siberia; the Barabinsk, Kulun- dinsk, Pre-Altai Steppe, Eastern Kazakstan ^west to River Ischim and Lake Balkash), Transbaikalia, Mongolia and Manchuria.
Phodopus sungorus sungorus Pallas, 1773
1773. AIus sungorus Pallas, Reise, 2: 703. Gratschefskoi (Gratschewsk), 100 km. west
of Semipalatinsk, Siberia. 1779. Mus songarus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 269.
1941. Phodopus songorus Ellerman, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, 2: 437. (Lapsus calami.) Range: steppes of North-Eastern Kazakstan and Southern Siberia.
Phodopus sungorus campbelli Thomas, 1905
1905. Cricetulus campbelli Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 322. Shaborte, 42°4o' N,.
Mongolia. 1912. Phodopus crepidatus Hollister, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 14: 3. Chuiskaya Steppe,
8 miles south of Kosh-Agatsch, 7,300 ft., Siberian Altai. Range: Mongolia, Transbaikalia, Chuiskaya Steppe in Altai, Manchuria.
627
I'ALAKARCrnC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Phodopus roborovskii Satunin, 11)113 Desert Hamster
Ap])r(ixiinatc distributidii of species: \iirthern Kaiisii, Northern Shensi, Shansi, Mongolia, Manchuria.
Phodopus roborovskii roborovskii Satunin, uyr]
1903. Criceliilus roborovskii Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. y: 571. Upper part of
River Scharogol-dschin, Nanshan, Oiinese C^cntral Asia (iVorth Kansu or
its vicinity).
Phodopis roborovskii I!EDFORDI.\f. Tlionias, 1908
1908. Criceliilus bedjortliae Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S., 45; P.Z.S., 974. Yulinfu, Xorth Shensi, Clhina. Ranges into Shansi and Mongolia.
Phodopus roborovskii praedilectus Mori, 1930
1930. Phodopus praedilectus Mori, Annot. ZooL Jap. 12: 418. Clheng-chia-tun, C^entral Manchuria.
Genus CRICETUS Leske, 1779
1779. Criceliis Leske, Anfansgr. Naturg. /.• 1G8. Mus cricetus Linnaeus. (M.V. Reference
correct according to Neave and Palmer.) 1799. Hamster Lacepede, TabL Div. Ordres & Genres ALinim. 10. Hanuler nigricaus
Lacepede = Mus cricetus Linnaeus. 1873. Heliomvs Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 417. HiTiomys jeudii Gray = Mus ciicetus
Linnaeus.
I species : Cricetus cricetus, page 628
Cricetus cricetus Linnaeus, 1758 Common Hamster
Approximate distribution of species: Germany, Belgium, Holland, Northern France, Hungary, Rumania, Yugoslavia; Russia from Ca-imea and Caucasus north- wards to Yaroslavl, Gorki and Kirov districts, Kazakstan and Semirechyia, eastwards in Siberia to districts of Minussinsk, Krasnoiarsk, Ycnesei. Poland. ("Asia Minor" according to Kuznetzov and Miller, but I have never been able to verify its occurrence there whicli I am inclined to doubt.)
Kuznetzov states that there are no \alid races in the LI.S.S.R. Miller (1912) retained two races in Europe apart from the typic.d 1 one ol whi( h is represented in London), based on forms (? individuals) with small skulls. I list these provisionally until more material comes to hand.
Crickh's cricetus cricetus Linnaeus, 1738 i7!-,8. Mus ciicelus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 60. Germany. 1702. Mus ciicetii\ germanicus Kerr, .Aiiim. Kingd. 243. CJermany. I 71)1). IIam\tcr nigricans Lacepede, Tabl. Di\-. Ordres & Genres Alamm. 10. Germany, if'.oi. Mus cricetus fidvus Bechstein, Gcmeinn Nat. Deutschlands, 2nd ed. /.■ 1010. Thuringia, Germany.
RODENTIA — CRICETINAE
1811. Cricetus frumentarius Pallas, Zoogr. Rosso- Asiat. 161. ^enummg oi Mus cricetus.
1867. Cricetus vulgaris varius Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien. ^6, i : 98. Europe.
1867. Cricetus vulgaris albus Fitzinger, loc. cit. Germany.
1867. Cricetus vulgaris niger Fitzinger, loc. cit. Austria, Hungary, Germany.
1873. Heliomys jeudii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 417. No exact locality.
1899. Cricetus vulgaris rufescens Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 2. Tjubuk, Ural
region. 1903. Cricetus vulgaris babylonicus Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 360. "S.E.
Baghdad", where the animal does not occur. See Wepner, 1934, Z. Sauget.
g: 437; type locality, Northern Caucasus. igo6. Cricetus vulgaris niger Simroth, Biol. Centralblatt, 26: 337. Valley of Saale,
Germany. 1907. Cricetus vulgaris stavropolicus Satunin, Tiflis Mitt. Kauk. Mus. ^: 26. Village
Predteca, Steppe on Kalaus River, Govt. Stavropol, Russia. 1912. "1803. Cricetus vulgaris Geoffrey, Catal. Mammif. de Mus. Nat. d'Hist. Nat.,
p. 196, northern and eastern Europe (Renaming o{ Mus cricetus)", Miller,
Cat. Mamm. Western Europe, 602 (in synonymy). Not valid, as according
to Sherborn this was never published. 1916. Cricetus polychrorna Krulikovski, Bull. Soc. Oural. Nat. 35.- 5. No locality.
1923. Cricetus cricetus latycranius Ognev, Biol. Mitt. Timiriazeff, /.■ iio. Nikolaevsk,
Govt, of Samara, Russia.
1924. Cricetus cricetus tauricus Ognev, Rodentia N. Caucasus, Rostov-on-Don, 19.
Near Simferopol, Crimea, Southern Russia. 1924. Cricetus cricetus tomensis Ognev, Rodentia N. Caucasus, 19. Kruglikhina,
Tomsk Govt., Siberia. 1932. Cricetus cricetus fuscidorsis Argyropulo, Trav. Inst. Zool. Acad. Sci. Leningrad,
/.• 235. Semirechyia, Russian Asia.
Cricetus cricetus canescens Nehring, 1899
1899. Cricetus vulgaris var. canescens Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, i. Near
Fexhe-Slins, banks of Maas, Belgium. Range: Belgium, North-\\'^estern
Germany, probably Northern France.
Cricetus cricetus nehringi Matschie, 1901
1901. Cricetus nehringi Matschie, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 232. Slobosia, Rumania.
Genus MESOCRICETUS Nehring, 1898
1898. Mesocricetus Nehring, Zool. Anz. 21: 494. Cricetus nigricans Brandt = Meso- cricetus nigriculus Nehring.
1898. Semicricetus '^ehrmg, Zool. Anz. 21, 494 (footnote). Alternative for Mesocricetus.
1898. Mediocricetus Nehring, Zool. Anz. 21, 494 (footnote). Alternative for Meso- cricetus.
I species: Mesocricetus auratus, page 630
I do not think there is more than one valid species in this genus. Kuznetzov retains two, auratus (with brandti) and raddei (with the other Russian races).
629
palaearc:tig and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Mesocricetus auratus W'aterhouse, 1839 Golden Hamster
Approximate distribution of sjjecics: Rumania, Bulgaria; Caucasus and Trans- caucasia; Eastern Asia Minor. S\ria, Palestine, North-Western Persia.
Mesocricetus auratus auratus W'aterhouse, 1839 1839. Cricetiis auralus \Vaterhouse, P.Z.S. 57. Aleppo, Syria.
Mesocricetus auratus raddei Nehrinc;, 1894
1894. Cricetus nigricam raddei Nchrins;, Zool. Anz. 18: 148. River Samur, Daghestan, Caucasus.
Mesocricetus auraius xe\vtom Nchring, 1898
1898. Ciiaiiis ru'wioni Xchrinr;, Zool. Anz. 2r: 329. Schumla, Eastern Bulgaria. Range: eastern parts of Rumania and Bulgaria.
Mesocricetus auratus brandti Nehring, 1898
1898. Cricetus brandti Nehring, Zool. Anz. iv.- 331. Central Georgia (Govt. Tiflis),
Transcaucasia. 1900. Mesocricetus koenigi Nehring, Zool. Anz. 2J.- 301. Kasikoporan, Govt. Eriwan,
Armenia, Transcaucasia. Range: Transcaucasia, Eastern Asia Minor, Kazvin in Persia, south to Palestine; also Buinsk district of Southern Daghestan.
Mesocricetus auratus nigriculus Nehring, 1898
1898. Mesocricetus nigriculus Nehring, Zool. Anz. 21: 495. River Malka, mountains
of middle part of Northern Caucasus. 1832. Cricelui nigricans Brandt, Menetries Cat. Rais. 22. Not of Lacepede, 1799. Range; north slopes Claucasus range and steppes of Ciscaucasia.
Mesocricetus aur.^tus avaricus Ognev & Heptner, 1927
1927. Mesocricetus raddei avaricus Ognev & Heptner, Ann. Mag. N.H. k/: 142. Near
\Tllage .A.oul, Khunsakh, Avarsky district, Daghestan, 5,530 ft., Caucasus.
Range: Khunsakh |5lateau, in Daghestan.
Subfamily G e r b i 1 1 i n a e
Genera : Brachiones, page 648 Gerhillus, page 631 Meriones, page 637 Pachvuromys, page 637 Psammornvs, page 647 Rhomhomys, page 648 Talrra, page 63(>
Eor key to genera sec Ellerman, 1941, Fam. den. Liv. Rodents, 2: 499-500.
630
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Genus GERBILLUS Desmarest, 1804
1804. Gerhillus Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. 3^, Tab. Meth.: 22. Gerbillus aegypdus Desmarest = Dipus gerbillus Olivier.
1881. Dipodillus Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, /.• 506. Gerbillus simoni hataste. Valid
as a subgenus.
1882. Endecapleura Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, 2: 127. Gerbillus garamantis Lataste. 1884. Hendecapleura Lataste, Ann. Mus. Ci\-. Stor. Nat. Geneva, 20: 258 (footnote).
(Emendation of^ Endecapleura.) igio. Microdillus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 197. Dipodillus peeli de Winton from Somaliland. Valid as a subgenus.
ID species in the area covered by this list:
Gerbillus campestris, page 63 1 Gerbillus gleadowi, page 635
Gerbillus cheesmani, page 635 Gerbillus henleyi, page 633
Gerbillus dasyurus, page 633 Gerbillus nanus, page 632
Gerbillus famulus, page 632 Gerbillus poecilops, page 632
Gerbillus gerbillus, page 634 Gerbillus pyramidum, page 635
For a key to these species see Ellerman, 1947, P.^..?. iiy: 269.
Subgenus DIPODILLUS Lataste, 1881
Gerbillus campestris Levaillant, 1857 Large North African Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Libya, east just into Egs'ptfSiwa; specimens in B.\L). Southwards to Sudan, and Asben.
Gerbillus campestris campestris Levaillant, 1857
1857. Gerbillus campestris Levaillant, Atlas Expl. Sc. Alg. Mamm. pi. V, fig. 2.
Phillipeville, Province of Constantine, Algeria. (Lataste, 1881.)
1858. Gerbillus gerbii Loche, Cat. Mamm. & Oiseaux Observees en Algerie, 23.
Country of the Beni Sliman, Algeria. Nom. nud.? 1858. Gerbillus minutus Loche, loc. cit. 23. Douilba, Algerian Sahara. Nom. nud.? 1867. Gerbillus desertii Loche, Expl. Alg. 107. Ouargla, Algeria. Range : Algeria to Libya, and Siwa in Egypt.
For date of publication of campestris Levaillant, fide Trouessart ( 1 897) .
Gerbillus campestris dodsont Thomas, 1902
1902. Dipodillus dodsoni Thomas, P.Z.S. 2: 7. Ain Hammam, Tripoli. Probably = campestris.
Gerbillus campestris rozsik.ae Thomas, 1908
1908. Dipodillus campestris roszikae (sic) Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 374. Biskra, Algeria.
1913. Dipodillus campestris rozsikae Thomas, Nov. Zool. 20: 589. Correction of typo- graphical error. Probably = campestris.
631
I'Al.AKARtniC AM) INDIAN MAMMALS 17-JH-194G
Gerbii.lus campestris f'.iNNAMOMF.us Cabrcia, 1916
igiG. DipodiUiis campcitrii cimiamomnis Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.X. 16: 385. Taguidert, s<nith oi' Mogador, Moroeco.
Gerbillus campestris riparius Cabrera, 192^
1922. DipodiUus campestris riparius Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. 22: 112. ^'allcy ofWadi Martin, Yebala, Morocco.
Gerbillus campestris patrizii de Beaux, 1932
1932. DipodiUus dodsoni patrizii de Beaux, Ann. Mus. C^iv. .Stor. Nat. Genova, 55.- 379. Oasis di Cufra, Libyan Desert, Libya.
Gerbillus poecilops \'erl3ury & Thomas, 1895 Large Aden Gerbil
A])]3r(ixiniatc distribution of species: Southern Arabia.
Gerbillus poecilops Yerbury & Thomas, 1895
1895. Oerbillus (DipodiUus) poecilops Yerbury & Thomas, P.Z.S. 549. Lahej, Aden, Southern Arabia. Range: known from a few localities near Aden.
Gerbillus famulus 'S'crbury & Thomas, 1895 Black-tufted Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Arabia.
Gerbillus famulus Yerbury & Thomas, 1895
i8c)5. Gerbillus (""Hendecapleura") famulus Yerbury & Thomas, P.Z.S. 551. Lahej, Aden, Southern Arabia.
Gerbillus nanus Blanford, 1875 Baluchistan Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Baluchistan, Northern, Eastern and Middle Arabia, Palestine, Southern Egypt, Sudan, Tunis, Algeria, south to .'\sben and Somaliland. ("The extralimital forms principulus, watcrsi and hrockmaiii appear to belong in this species.)
Gerbillus n.anus nanus Blanford, 1875
187^. Gerbillus nanus Blanford, Ann. ALag. N.H. ifi: 312. Gcdrosia, west of Gwadar, Baluchistan. Range: Baluchistan, and Muscat in Eastern Arabia.
Gerbillus n.\.nus oaramaxtis Lataste, 1881
1881. Gerbillus garamaulis Lataste, Le Naturalistc, Paris, /.• 507. Sidi-Roueld, Ouargla, Algeria. Range: Tunis, Algeria, south to Asben.
Gerbillus n.\.\us mackilligini Thomas, 1904
1904. DipodiUus mackilligini Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 158. Wadi Alagi, Eastern Egyptian Desert (about 22'^ N., 35° E.). Southern Egypt.
632
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Gerbillus nanus arabium Thomas, 1918
1 91 8. Dipodillus arabium Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 61. Tebuk, North-Western
Arabia. (?) 1935. Dipodillus quadrimaculatus Bodenheimer, Anim. Life in Palestine, 98.
Probably not quadrimaculatus Lataste, 1882, Le Naturaliste, Paris, 2: 27,
from Nubia. Range: Palestine, and several localities in Arabia.
Gerbillus dasyurus Wagner, 1842 AVagner's Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Western India, from Punjab, Kathiawar, Sind, Gujerat, North- West Frontier; Iraq, Arabia, south to Aden, Palestine; Egypt, Libya, Algeria; also probably represented in Somaliland, Sudan and Kenya. This is the first named species in the subgenus.
Gerbillus dasyurus dasyurus W'agner, 1842
1842. Meriones dasyurus Wagner, Arch. Nat. 8, i : 20. Sinai.
1901. Dipodillus dasyuroides Nehring, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin, 173. Mountains of
Moab, Palestine. Range: various localities in Northern Arabia; Sinai, Palestine, Iraq.
Gerbillus dasyurus simoni Lataste, 1881
1881. Gerbillus simoni Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, /.• 497. Oued Magra, north of Hodna, Algeria.
Gerbillus dasyurus lixa Yerbury & Thomas, 1895
1895. Gerbillus [Dipodillus) lixa Yerbury & Thomas, P.Z.S. 550. Shaik Othman, Aden district, Southern Arabia.
1902. Dipodillus mimulus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 362. Lahej, Aden, Southern
Arabia. The name lixa was based on a young specimen of which mimulus is in all probability the adult.
Gerbillus dasyurus amoenus de AN'inton, 1902
igo2. Dipodillus amoenus de Winton, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 46. Giza Province, Egypt.
Gerbillus dasyurus vivax Thomas, 1902
1902. Dipodillus vivax Thomas, P.Z.S. 8. Sebha, Libya.
Gerbillus dasyurus indus Thomas, 1920
1920. Dipodillus indus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26, 4: 935. Gambat, Khairpur, Sind, India. Range: Southern Waziristan, Punjab, Sind, Palanpur, Kathia- war in India.
Gerbillus henleyi de A Vinton, 1903 Pygmy Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Egypt, Sinai and Algeria.
Gerbillus henleyi henleyi de A\'inton, 1903
1903. Dipodillus henleyi de Winton, Nov. Zool. 10: 284. Zaghig, AVadi Natron, Egypt.
633
palakarcitr; and Indian mammals ;7-,8-i946
Gerbillus henleyi mariae Bonhote, 1909
igog. Dipodilhis mariae Bonhote, P.Z.S. 792. Mokattam Hills, east of Cairo, Egypt. Has also been recorded IVom Sinai.
Gerbillus henleyi jordani Thomas, 191 8
1918. DipodiUus jordani Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ::: 60. Guclt-es-.Stel, 900 m.. Central Plateau of Algeria.
Not identified :
DipodiUus hilda Thomas, 1918. Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 62. Sea coast, 70 miles south- west of Tangier, Morocco. It is impossible to say whether this represents dasyiiriis or nanus, as the type skull (and only specimen available) lacks the bullae, the main distinguishing character.
Suljgenus GKRBILLVS Desmarest, 1804
Gerbillus gerbillus Olivier, 1801 Lesser Egyptian Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species : Algeria, Tunis, Libya, Egypt, Sinai, Palestine; Sudan, Northern Nigeria, Uganda, Asben. Perhaps also in South Africa, as there is little evidence that the South African forms of Gerbillus [sensu stricto) are in reality species distinct from this. (Shortridgc, 1942, separated the very distinct South African species G. rail inns subgenerically as Grrbilliinis.)
Gerbillus c;erbillus gerbillus Olivier, 1801
1 80 1. Dipus gerbillus Olivier, Bull. Sci. Phil. Paris, 2: 121. Giza Prox-ince, Egypt.
1804. Gerbillus aegyptius Desmarest, Nouv. Diet. H.N. 24, Tab. Meth.: 22. Near
Alexandria, Egypt. (?) 1843. Merioncs longicaudus \\'agner, Schreb. Saugeth. Supjil. ■;.• 477. Egy]3t. (?) 1902. Gerbillus ra/ow/ Thomas, P.Z.S. 2: 6. El Cushcr, Libya. Range: Egypt, Libya, Algeria, to Palestine I fide Bodcnhcimcr).
Gerbillus gerbillus andersoni de AVinton, 1902
1902. Gerbillus andersoni de Winton, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 45. \Landara, Egypt, igig. Gerbillus bonhotei Thoxwd.^, Ann. Mag. N.H. jj.' 560. Khabra-abu-Guzoor, south- east of El Arish, Northern Sinai. Range: Egypt (part), and Sinai.
Gerbillus gerbillus l.\t.\stei Thomas & Trouessart, 1903
1(103. Gerbilhn Inlaslei Thomas & Trfincssart, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 28: 172. Kebili, S(]Uthern Tunis. :A little knuwn and rather dubious form.)
Gerbillus gerbillus allenbvi Thomas, 1918
igi8. Gerbillus allenbvi Thomas, Ann. ALig. .\.H. i'.- 146. Rehoboth, near Jaffa, Palestine.
Gerbillus gerbillus foleyi Heim de Balsac, 1936
11136. Gerbillus foleyi Heim de Balsac, Suppl. Biol. Bull, de France et de Belgique,
Paris, _'/,■ 317, 389; and igjj, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 62: 331. Beni-abbes,
\\'<-stern Algeria.
<334
RODEXTIA — GERBILLINAE
Gerbillus gleadowi Murray, 1886 Indian Hairy-footed Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species : Punjab, Gujerat and Sind, North- Western India.
Gerbillus gleadowi Murray, 1886
1886. Gerbillus gleadowi Murray, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 246. Beruto, 15 miles south- west of Rehti, in Mirpur-Drahrki Taluka of the Rohri district, Upper Sind, India.
Gerbillus pyramidum GeofTroy, 1825 Greater Egyptian Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Libya, Egypt, to Sinai and Palestine, southwards to Asben and Sudan.
Gerbillus pyramidum pyramidum GeofTroy, 1825
1825. Gerbillus pyramidum Geoffroy, Diet. Class. H.N. j: 321. Giza Province, Egypt.
(?) 1838. Gerbillus pygargus Cuvier, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 2: 142. Upper
Egypt. 1838. Gerbillus burtoni Cuvier, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 2: 145. "Dahrfur." Range: Egypt, and Algeria (El Golea, In Salah).
Gerbillus pyramidum hirtipes Lataste, 1882
1882. Gerbillus hirtipes Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, 2: 21. Bamendile, Ouargla, Algeria. Range: Algeria, in part.
Gerbillus pyramidum tarabuli Thomas, 1902
1902. Gerbillus pyramidum tarabuli Thomas, P.Z.S. 2: 5. Sebha, Libya.
(?) 1 91 9. Gerbillus floweri Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 559. South of El Arish, about
31° N., 34° E., in Northern Sinai. Range: Libya, Egypt in part, Sinai, Palestine.
Gerbillus pyramidum riggenbachi Thomas, 1903
1903. Gerbillus riggenbachi Thomas, Nov. Zool. 10: 301. Rio de Oro, North-West
Africa.
Gerbillus pyramidum hesperinus Cabrera, 1906
igo6. Gerbillus hirtipes hesperinus Cabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. 365. Mogador, Morocco.
Gerbillus cheesmani Thomas, 191 9 Cheesman's Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Iraq, Arabia.
Gerbillus cheesmani cheesmani Thomas, 1919
1919. Gerbillus cheesmani Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 748. Near Basra, Lower Euphrates, Iraq. Range: Iraq, and Arabia in part.
ss 635
PALAEARCrnt; and IXDIAX MAMMA1,S i7:-,8-i946
Gerbillus cheesmani arduus C;hrcsnian & Hintun, i9-;4
1924. Gcrhilliis arduus C.hecsman & Hinton, Ann. Mae;. X.H. i^: 551. Jabal Dhara- bin, Jafura, Central Arabia. Range: Arabia (part), to the south of the range of the last race.
Incertac sedis
Gerbillus (Dipodillus) grobbeni Klaptocz, 1909, Zool. Jb. Syst. 2j: 252. Dernah, north coast of Barka, Cyrenaica. From description, most likely to represent Gerbillus nanus.
Genus TATERA Latastc, 1882
1882. Tatera Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, 2: 126. Dipus indicus Hardwicke.
1897. Gerbilliscus Thomas, P.Z.S. 433. Gerbillus bohmi Noack, from Tropical Africa.
Valid as a subgenus. 191 7. Taterona \Vroughton, J. Bombay X.H. Soc. 2^, i : 40. Gerbillus ajra Gray, from
South Africa.
I species in Asia:
TaUra iudica, page G36
Tatera indica Hardwicke, 1807 Indian Gerbil; Antelope Rat
.'\pproximatc distribution of species: Ceylon, Penin^ula of India northwards to Kathiawar, Sind, Kumaon, Baluchistan, Punjab, Nepal Terai; Persia, Iraq, Syria, Northern Arabia.
T.^iTERA INDICA INDICA Haixlwickc, 1807
1807. Dipus indicus Hardwicke, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, 8: 279. Between Benares
and Hardwar, United Provinces, Northern India. 1838. Gerbillus otarius Cuvier, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, :?.■ 144, pi. 2(1, figs. 14-18.
Peninsular India. 1906. Tatera peniea Wroughton, ,\nn. Mag. N.H. ij: 477, 496. Scistan, Persia. 1906. Tatera bailwardi mnntuola Wroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: \~I1, 498. Malamir,
Persia. i()i7. Tatera sherrini \\'ri:)Ughton, J. Bomb.iy N.H. Soc. .'5, i : 43. Jacobabad, Sind,
India. 1917. Tatera dumii Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 5j, i: 43. Ambala, Punjab. Range: Nepal Terai, Punjab, Kumaon, Baluchistan, Sind, Gujerat, Kathiawar, Cutch, Bihar, Central Provinces to Northern Bombay, India, and Persia (in part).
T.^TERA INDICA cuviERi Watcrhouse, 1838
1838. Gerbillus cuvieri Waterhouse, P.Z.S. 56. Arcot, Madras, India. Range: Nilgiri
Hills, Mysore, Madras, Bellary, Shevaroy Hills, and a few other places in
Southern India.
636
I
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Tatera indica taeniura Wagner, 1843
1843. Meriones taeniurus Wagner, Schreb. Sauget. Suppl. 3: 471. Syria.
1906. Tatera persica scansa Wroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 477, 496. Kerman,
5,700 ft., Persia. 1906. Tatera bailwardi Wroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 477, 498. Karun River
(Bunda Kil), Persia. 1921. Tatera pitmani Cheesman, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 2y: 337. Baiji, Tigris, Iraq. Range: Persia (in part), Iraq, Northern Arabia (Kuwait), Syria.
Tatera indica hardwickei Gray, 1843
1843. Gerbillus hardwickei Gray, List. Mamm. 132. Dharwar, India. Based on ElHot's description of the Dharwar Tatera, 1839, Madras J. Litt. Sci. 10: 211. Range: Coorg, Western Bombay, Kardibetta Forest in Mysore.
Tatera indica ceylonica Wroughton, 1906
1906. Tatera ceylonica Wroughton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 477, 499. Ceylon.
Genus PACHYUROMYS Lataste, 1880 1880. Pachyuromvs Lataste, Le NaturaHste, Paris, /; 313. Pachyuromjs duprasi Lataste. I species: Pachyuromys duprasi, page 637
Pachyuromys duprasi Lataste, 1880 Fat-tailed Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: North Africa; Algeria, Tunis, Egypt.
P.\chyuromys duprasi duprasi Lataste, 1880
1880. Pachyuromys duprasi Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, /.■ 314. Laghouat, Algerian Sahara.
Pachyuromys duprasi natronensis de Winton, 1903
1903. Pachyuromys dupresi (sic) natronensis de Winton, Nov. Zool. 10: 285. Bir Victoria, on way to Wadi Natron from the Nile, Egypt.
Pachyuromys duprasi faroulti Thomas, 1920
1920. Pachyuromys duprasi faroulti Thomas, Nov. Zool. 2y: 313. Mecheria, 100 km. north-west of Ain Sefra, plateau of Western Algeria.
Genus MERIONES Illiger, 1811
181 1. Meriones Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. 82. Mus tamariscinus Pallas.
1 900. Idomeneus Schulze, Z. Naturw. Stuttgart, jg: 20 1 . Mus tamariscinus Pallas.
1919. Cheliones Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 265. Gerbillus hurria nae Jerdon. Valid as
a subgenus. 1933. Pallasiomys Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 150. Gerbillus erythrourus Gray. Valid as a
subgenus.
637
PALAEARCTIC: AND IXDIAX MAMMALS 1718-1946
MeRIONKS [(('«/(/.]
1937. Paramerioncs Hcptncr, Bull. Soc. Xat. Mdscou, Biol. ^H: 190. Girbilhis jiersiciis
Blanford. \'alid as a subgenus. 1947. Sekeelamvs Ellerman, P.Z.S. iiy: 271. GerbiUiis caluriis Thomas. Valid as a
subgenus.
13 species:
Meriones arimalius, page 644 Meriones penicus, page 639
Meriones blackleri, page 640 Meriones rex, page 639
Meriones calurus, page 638 Meriones shawi, page 643
Meriones crassus, page 646 Meriones tamariscinus, page 640
Meriones hurrianae, page 639 Meriones ungidmlatus, page 641
Meriones libycus, page 644 Meriones vinogradovi, page 640 Meriones meridianiis, page 642
For rcxision sec Chavvorth-Musters & Ellerman, 1947, A Revision of the genus Meriones, P.^.S. iiy: 478-504. Keys are included for all species except vinogradovi which is not represented in London and is placed next to tristrami ( = blackleri as understood by Kuznetzov) in Kuznetzov's key, 1944. It differs from blackleri in having the soles of the hindfcct entirely hairy (lacking the bare patch o{ blackleri), and from tamariscinus in lacking the brown sole and bicolor tail; its bullae are said to be small.
Subgenus SEKEETAMTS Ellerman, 1947
Meriones calurus Thomas, 1892 Bushy-tailed Jird
Approximate distribution of species: Sinai, Palestine (a specimen recently received in the B.M.I and Eastern Egypt.
Meriones caluriis Thomas, 1892
1892. Gcrhilliis calurus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 76. IS'ear Tor, Sinai.
Subgenus PARAMERIO.NES Hcptncr, 1937
Meriones persicus Blanford, 1875 Persian Jird
Approximate distribution of species: Transcaucasia and Kopet-Dag Mountains in South-Western Russian Turkestan, Persia, Afghanistan, Baluchistan, and into Asiatic Turkev according to Neuhauser.
Meriones persicus persicus Blanford, 1875
1875. Gcrhilliis persicus Blanford, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 312. Kohrud, ijo miles north of Isfahan, Persia.
1919. Meriones ambrosius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 270. Dopolan, 120 miles north- east of Ahwaz, Persia.
Range: Persia, into Baluchistan.
638
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Meriones persicus baptistae Thomas, 1920
1920. Meriones persicus baptistae Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 934. Pasht Kuh, 27°2' N., 65° 1 2' E., Baluchistan.
Meriones persicus suschkini Kashkarov, 1925
1925. Tatera suschkini Kashkarov, Trans. Soc. Sci. Turkestan, 2: 51 (56). Arshevi Les, Bashi-Mgur, Great Balchan Mountains, Turkmenistan.
Meriones persicus rossicus Heptner, 1931
1931. Meriones rossicus Heptner, Zooi. Anz. g^: 120. Arzni, 20 km. north of Eriwan, Transcaucasia.
Meriones persicus gurganensis Goodwin, 1939
1939. Meriones (Parameriones) persicus gurganensis Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1050, 2.
Dasht, Budjurd district, about 3,200 ft., North-Eastern Persia. (The bullae of this form are from description too large for M. persicus, but
there is more than one way of taking this measurement.)
Meriones rex Yerbury & Thomas, 1895 Kingjird
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Arabia.
Meriones rex rex Yerbury & Thomas, 1895
1895. Meriones rex Yerbury & Thomas, P.Z.S. 552. Lahej, near Aden, Southern Arabia.
Meriones rex buryi Thomas, 1902
1902. Meriones buryi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 488. Zabed, Haushabi, in hills north of Aden, 4,300 ft.. Southern Arabia.
Meriones rex philbyi Morrison-Scott, 1939
1939. Tatera philbyi Morrison-Scott, Nov. Zool. 41: 196. Najran (Nedjran), i7°3o' N. 44°20' E., Arabia.
Subgenus CHELIONES Thomas, 191 9
Meriones hurrianae Jerdon, 1867 Indian Desert Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Punjab, Rajputana, south to Sind and Cutch, Gujerat, Kathiawar; Baluchistan, North- West Frontier, just over the borders into Afghanistan and Persia.
Meriones hurrian.\e Jerdon, 1867
1867. Gerbillus hurrianae ]erdon, Mamm. India, 186. Hissar, Punjab, India. 1919. Cheliones liurrianae collinus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 26: 726. Kohat, North-Wxst Frontier Province, 1,000-1,700 ft., India.
639
I'Ai.Ar.ARcru; and indian mammals 175H-1946
Suboenus MKRIOMiS Illi,<;cr, 1811
Meriones vinogradovi Heptncr, 1931 (.Subsencric status provisional)
Approximate distriliution of species, according to Kiiznetzi^v: North- Western Persia, North-Eastern Asia Minor, and in U.S.S.R. near Dzhulfo on Araksu (Transcaucasia).
Meriones vinogradovi Heptncr, 1931
1 93 1. Meriones vinoi^rcidovi Heptncr, Zool. Anz. fy^; 122. Persian Azerbaijan, no exact locality.
Meriones tamariscinus Pallas, 1773 Tamarisk Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Caucasus to I.,ovver Volga, Russian Turkestan where it is common, except in the south-west; Northern Kansu, and according to Kuznetzov, Zungaria. (Russian localities include as far north as Elista, Enotaevsk, Kalmuikov, Irgiz, Aral Kara-Kum and north coast Lake Balkash; south to Kara-Kum Desert, Samarkand and Bokhara oases and Fergana Valley; also Issik-Kul Basin and valleys of Kirghiz Mountains.)
Meriones t.\mariscinus tamariscinus Pallas, 1773
1773. Mus tamariscinus Pallas, Reise. Russ. Reich. 2: 702. Saraitschikowsk, about
30 km. north of Redutsk, mouth of Ural River, Kazakstan. 1779. Mus tamaricinus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Qiiad. Glir. Ord. 322. Range: Volgo-Ural and Ural-Emba steppes.
Meriones tamarisoinus satschouensis Satunin, 1903
11)03. C''<''"/"//"< tamaricinus satschouensis Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Pctersb. y: 555. Satschou, Kansu, China.
Meriones tamariscin'us ciscaucasicus Satunin, 1907
1 907. Gerbillus ciscaucasicus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. ^: 113, 1 55. Tschcrwlenna ja,
Terek River, Northern C^aucasus. Range: steppes of Daghestan and
Kalmuikia.
Meriones tamariscinus jaxartensis Ognev & Heptncr, 1928
1928. Gerbillus tamaricinus jaxartensis Ognev & Heptncr, Zool. Anz. j-,: 264. Kara
Usiak Station on Orcnberg-Tashkent Railway, at mouth of Syr Darya.
Kazakstan.
Meriones tamariscinus kokandicus Heptncr, 1933
1933. Meriones tamaricinus kokandicus Heptncr, Z. Sauget. 8: i'',2. Mirsa Aral, 35 km. north of Kokand, Fergana Valley, Russian (Central Asia.
Meriones blackleri Thomas, 1903 Turkish Jird
A])pniximate distribution of species: Transcaucasia, Asia Minor, Persia, Syria.
G40
I
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Meriones blackleri blackleri Thomas, 1903
1903. Meriones blackleri Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 189. Smyrna, \Vestern Asia
Minor. 1919. Meriones blackleri lycaon Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 272. Kara Dagh, about
80 km. south-east of Konia, Lycaonia, Asia Minor. Range: Asia Minor, to Kazvin in Persia.
AIeriones blackleri bogdanovi Heptner, 1931
1931. Meriones bogdanovi Heptner, Zool. Anz. g^: 121. Pirchantapa, Schirinkum
Steppe, Saljany district, Eastern Transcaucasia.
Meriones blackleri bodenheimeri Aharoni, 1932
1932. Meriones tamaricinus bodenheimeri Aharoni, Z. Sauget. /.• 197. Kafrun, Syria.
Meriones blackleri kariateni Aharoni, 1932
1932. Meriones tamaricinus kariateni Ah-a.rom, Z. Sauget. j: 197. Karjeten (Karyatein), Syria.
Meriones blackleri intraponticus Neuhauscr, 1936
1936. Meriones blackleri intraponticus Neuhauser, Z. Sauget. //.• 159. Tosia, Kosta- muni, Paphlagonia, Asia Minor.
Subgenus PALLASIOMYS Heptner, 1933
Meriones unguiculatus Milne-Edwards, 1867 Clawed Jird
Approximate distribution of species: TransbaikaHa, Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia, Manchuria, Chihli, Northern Shansi, and has been recorded from Northern Kansu, Northern China.
Meriones unguiculatus unguiculatus Milne-Edwards, 1867
1867. Gerbillus unguiculatus Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 7, 5: 377. Eul-che-
san hao (Ershi-san-hao), about 10 km. north-east of Tschang-kur, Northern
Shansi, China. 1903. Gerbillus koslovi Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. y: 553. Lower
Kobdo River, 4,100 ft., Western Mongolia. 1939. Meriones kurauchii chihfengensis Mori, Rept. First Sci. Exped. Manchoukuo, 5,
2, 4: 71. Chihfeng, Jehol, North-Eastern China.
Range: as above, perhaps excepting Manchuria. There are no Manchurian speci- mens in B.M., and the status of the next is provisional.
Meriones unguiculatus kur,\uchii Mori, 1930
1930. Meriones kurauchii Mori, Annot. Zool. Jap. 12, 2: 417. Tschingtiatun, Man- churia.
641
i'ai,.\i:.\rc;tk; and inoian mammals i 758-1946
Meriones meridianus Pallas, 1773 Midday Gerbil (cf. Kuznetzov)
Little Chinese Jird
Approximate dislributicm of species: Northern Caucasus, throughout Russian Turkestan (northern limits roughly Lower Ural, Irgiz steppes, Aral Kara-Kum, Muyun-Kum, Balkash sands). Chinese Turkestan, Kuku Nor, Mongolia, Northern China, states of Shcnsi, Shansi, Chihli. Kuznetzov (1944) says it occurs in Northern Afghanistan and North-Eastcrn Persia.
Meriones meridianus meridianus Pallas, 1773
1773. Miis meridianus Pallas, Rcise Russ. Reichs, 2: 702. Near Novo-Bogatinsk,
Uralsk Region, Kazakstan. Range: Volgo-Ural Steppe. 1848. .U(77o«M/«/!7/-f Eversmann, Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, 21, i: 195. Between
Volga and Ural Ri\'ers, probably near Kamysh-Samarian Lakes.
Meriones meridianus psam.mophilus Milne-Edwards, 1871
1 87 1. Gerbilliis piammophiliis Milne-Edwards, Rech. H.N. Mamm. 6: 144. Suanhwafu
(Hsuen-hwa), near Kalgan, Liner Mongolia. New name fi.ir: 1867. Gcrbillus brevicaufialus Milnc-Edwdrds, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. Paris, 5, y: 377.
Not of Cuvier, 1836. 1875. Gi'ihiUus crvptorhinus Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^-/, 2: 108. Kargalik,
Chinese Turkestan. i88g. Gerbilliis roborowskii Biichner, W'iss. Result. Przewalski C.-Asien, Reisen, Zool.
/, Saugeth.: 63. Nomuchon Gol, Hsinghai (Kuku Nor), Chinese Central
Asia.
1908. Meriones auceps Thomas, P.Z.S. 640. East of Taiyuenfu, Shansi, C^hina. 1927. Gerbillus urianchaicus Vinogradov, Jb. Martjanow Staatsmus, 5, 1:41. Ikiottuk,
Uriankhai (Urjanchjer), Tannu Tuva, Mongolia. Range: Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, Kuku Nor, Shansi, Shensi.
Meriones meridianus lepturus Buchner, 1889
i88q. Gerbilliis lepturus Biichner, Wiss. Result. Przewalski C. Asien, Reis. Zool. /,
Sauget. : 67. Chotan Darjan River, approximately 39° N., Sinkiang, C;hinese
Central Asia.
Meriones meridianus buechneri Thomas, 1909
1909. Meriones buec/uirri Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 262. Deleun Mountains, a few
miles south <if C^haratsagan \\'ells, Zungaria.
Meriones meridianus nogaiorum Hcptncr, 1927
K)27. Gerbillus meridianus nogaiorum Heptncr, Mater. Pozn. Fauna Nizh. Povolzh, i:
3- (37)- Tcrekli-Mckteb, 100-120 km. north-west of Kizljar, Northern
Caucasus. 1927. Gerbillus meridianus ueiiiainrum natio litlnialis Heptner, loc. eil. Ulauchol. near
Bjelosersk, Kalmuck Province, South-Eastern Russia.
642
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Meriones meridianus penicilliger Heptner, 1933
1933. Pallasiomys meridianus penicilliger Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 154. Repetek, on
Central Asiatic Railway, Kara-Kum Desert, Turkmenistan (Russian
Turkestan). Range: Kara-Kum and Kizil-Kum.
Meriones meridianus shitkovi Heptner, 1933
1933. Pallasiomys meridianus shitkovi Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 154. Mirsa-Aral, on left
bank of Syr-Darya River, 35 km. north-north-east of Kokand, Usbekistan,
Russian Turkestan. Range: Fergana.
Meriones meridianus massagetes Heptner, 1933
1933. Pallasiomys meridianus massagetes Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 155. Aralskoje More, north-east coast of Aral Sea, Kazakstan.
Meriones meridianus karelini Kolossow, 1935
1935. Pallasiomys meridianus karelini K.o\osso-w, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, -/^, Biol.: 381
(384). Mouth of Emba River, Kazakstan. Range: Lower Rivers Emba and
Ural.
Meriones meridi.'^nus heptneri Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, 1944 1944. Pallasiomys meridianus heptneri Kuznetzov, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 331. Dosang by Astrakhan, Russia. Range; sands on left bank of Volga delta.
Kuznetzov in Bobrinskii, 1944, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 331, quoted a form Pallasiomys meridianus uschtaganicus "Rail. 1940", no locality mentioned, which he regards as a synonym of the typical race.
Meriones shawi Duvernoy, 1842 Shaw's Jird
Approximate distribution of species: Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Libya, Egypt, Palestine.
Meriones shawi shawi Duvernoy, 1842
1842. Gerbillus shawii Duvernoy, Mem. Soc. Mus. H.N. Strasbourg, j, 2: 22. Oran,
Algeria. (Rozet, 1833, Voy. Reg. Alg. /.• 243, nom. nud. Duvernoy, 1841,
LTnstitut, 400, nom. nud.; 1841, P.V. Soc. Philom. Paris, 97: 97, nom. nud.) 856. Gerbillus sellysii Pomel, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, .}2: 654. Oran, Algeria. 867. Gerbillis richardii Loche, Explor. Sci. Algerie, Zool. Mamm. 104. Boghar,
Algeria. 867. Gerbillus savii Loche, Expl. Sci. Algerie, Zool. Mamm., pi. 6. Lapsus for shawii. 882. Meriones trouessarti Lataste, Le Naturaliste, 2: 69. Bousaada, Algeria. 882. Meriones auziensis Lataste, Le NaturaHste, 2: 77. Ouedakarit, near Aumale,
Algeria. 882. Meriones albipes Lataste, Le Naturaliste, 2: loi. Msila, Algeria. 885. {Meriones shawi) var. laticeps Lataste, Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, ^g: 269.
Province of Gonstantine, Algeria (no exact locahty) . 885. (Meriones shawi) var. longiceps Lataste, Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, jg: 269.
Tunis.
643
I'AI.AKARCTIt; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-194G
Meriones shawi shawi [conlil.]
188-,. [Meriones shawi) \ar. eiasiibiilla Latastc, Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, jg: 269.
Tebe.ssa, Algeria. 19K). Meriones isis Thomas, Ann. Mat;. N.H. j: -jyi. Ranileii, near /Mcxandria,
Eoypt. Ranoe: Algeria to Egypt.
Meriones shawi tristrami Thomas, 1892
1892. Meriones tristrami Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9.- 148. Dead Sea region, Palestine.
Meriones shawi grandis Cabrera, 1907
1907. Meriones arandis Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. y: 175. Marrakesh (Morocco C'.ity), Morocco.
Meriones arimalius Clheesman & Hinton, 1924 Apprcixiniatc distribution of species: C'entral Arabia.
Meriones arimalius Cheesman & Hinton, 1924
1924. Meriones arimalius Cheesman & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 554. Djebel Agoula, Jabrin fDjcbrin), Ccntial Arabia.
Meriones libycus Lichtcnstcin, 1823 Libyan Jird
(For identification of typical race see Thomas, 1919, Ann. Mag. M.H. j: 264.) Approximate distribution of species: Transcaucasia, Russian Turkestan (north to
Lower Ural, Ust-Urt, Kizil-Kum, Lower River Chu, and Semirechyia (Kuznet-
zov) ); Chinese Turkestan; Baluchistan; Afghanistan, Persia, Iraq, Palestine, Syria,
Arabia; Egypt, Libya, Algeria, to Rio de Oro.
Meriones libvcus libycus Lichstenstcin, 1823
1823. Meriones lilnrns Lichtcnstcin, Vcrz. Doubl. Mus. Berlin, 5. Near Alexandria.
Egypt. 1842. Meriones nieleinarus RiippcU, Abhandl. Senckcnb. Mus. j, 2: 95. Alexandria,
Egypt. 1867. Gerhilliis gnronii Lochc, Explor. Sci. Algcrie, Zool. Mamm. 103. Ain-el-
Atrech, Algerian Sahara. 1867. Gerljillus schousboeii Loche, Explor. Sci. ./Mgerie, Zool. Mamm. 105. Ras Nili,
Southern Algeria. 1867. Gerbillus renanllii Loche, Explor. Sci. Algeric, Zool. Mamm. 106. Messad,
Algeria. 1882. Meriones gaetuliis Lataste, Lc Naluraliste, -\- 83. Tilremt, between Laghouat
and Bennian, Algeria. Range: Algeria to Egypt.
Meriones libyc:us erythrourus Gray, 1842
1842. Gerbillus ervthrourus Cray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 2(j(3. Sahlabad, about 12 miles
sf)uth-west 111 Kandahar, Alghanistan. Range: Baluchistan, Afghanistan,
Persia.
644
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Meriones libycus caucasius Brandt, 1855
1855. Meriones caucasius Brandt, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. i^, 5: 79,
and pi. k, figs. 5-8. Schirin Kum Steppe, 39°55' N., 47°45' E., Saljany
district. Eastern Transcaucasia. 1896. Gerbillus caucasicus Satunin, Zool. Jahrb. .Syst. 9.- 300. Accidental renaming of
caucasius.
Meriones libycus collium Severtzov, 1873
1873. Meriones {Brombomys) (sic) collium Severtzov, Mem. Soc. Amis. Nat. AIoscou, 8, 2 : 83. Between Koksu and Hi Ri\ers, Semirechyia. Not listed by Kuznet- zov (1944). Perhaps will supersede one of the later-named Russian forms.
Meriones libycus eversmanni Bogdanov, 1889
1889. Gerbillus eversmanni Bogdanov, in \Viss. Result. Przewalski Cent. Asian, Reisen.,
Zool. I, Saugeth.: 58. Novo-Alexandrowsk, east coast Caspian Sea. Range:
Lower Ural, Manguishlak, Ust-Urt districts.
Meriones libycus turfanensis Satunin, 1903
1903. Gerbillus turfanensis Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 7, 4: 557. Luktschen, Turfan Oasis, Sinkiang, Chinese Turkestan.
Meriones libycus mariae Cabrera, 1907
1907. Meriones mariae Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. y: 177. Tarfaya, Cape Juby, Rio de Oro, North-West Africa.
Meriones libycus aquilo Thomas, 1912
191 2. Meriones erjthrourus aguilo Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H.5; 395. One hundred miles east of Gutschen, Zungaria, 4,000 ft., Chinese Central Asia.
Meriones libycus caudatus Thomas, 19 19
igig. Meriones libycus caudatus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 267. Tamari-Ferdjan, 10 km. south of Sokna, Libya.
Meriones libycus syrius Thomas, 19 19
1919. Meriones syrius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 268. Karyatein fKarjaten),
Syrian Desert. 1924. Meriones syrius edithae Cheesman & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 555. Khudud
Spring, Hufuf (El Hofuf), Arabia. 1924. Meriones syrius evelynae Cheesman & Hinton, lac. cit. Khorasan Spring, Hufuf,
Arabia. Range: Syria, Palestine, Iraq, Arabia.
Meriones libycus confalonierii de Beaux, 1931
1 93 1. Meriones libycus confalonierii de Beaux, Ann. Mus. Stor. Nat. Genova, jj.- 384. El Agheila, Libya.
645
P.\LAEARC;TIC and INDIAN mammals 1758-1946
Merioxls LUivci's i,ec;eri Ahaidiii, 1932
i()32. Mtiioms trvthrouriis lfg<ii Aharoni, Z. Siiuget. 7; 202. Wadi cl Abjad, simth- west of Bccrshcba, Palestine.
Meriones libycus maxeratis Heptner, 1933
1933. Pallasiomvs erythrourus maxeratis Heptner, Z. Sanget. <?; 152. Kurota Gorge, near Tschakan Kala on Tschandyr River, Kopet-Dag, Transcaspia.
Meriones libycus marginiae Heptner, 1933
1933. Pallasiomys crvthrourii.s marginiae Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 153. Bairam AH, Merv
Oasis, 15 miles east of Merv, Turkmenistan. Range: valley of River
Murgab.'
Meriones libycus oxianus Heptner, 1933
1933. Pallasiomys erythrourus oxianus Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 153. Husar, south of Karschi, Bokhara district, Russian Turkestan.
Meriones libycus sogdianus Heptner, 1933
1933. Pallasiomys erythrourus sogdianus Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 153. Mirsa-Aral, left
bank of Syr-Darya, 35 km. north-north-east of Kokand, Fergana Valley,
Russian Turkestan.
Meriones crassus Sunde\all, 1842 Sundevall's Jird
Approximate clistributi(jn of species: Algeria, Libya and Egypt (south to Sudan and Asben) ; Arabia, Sinai, Palestine, Persia, Iraq, Afghanistan, Indian North-\Vest Frontier, to extreme south Russian Turkestan.
Meriones crassus crassus Sundevall, 1842
1842. Meriones crassus Sundevall, K. Sv. Vctcnsk. Akad. Handl. 233. Fons Moses (Ain Musa), Sinai.
1912. Meriones crassus pallidus Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 3; P.Z.S. 226. Atbara, Sudan.
1919. Meriones pallidus tripolius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 265. Gebel Limhersuk, near Sokna, Libya.
19 1 9. Meriones pelcrinus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ^5.- 266. Tebuk, on Hedjaz Rail- way, Northern Arabia.
1924. Meriones ismahelis Cheesman & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 553. Hufuf (El Hofuf), Eastern Arabia.
Range: Sinai, Arabia, Egyjil, Libya, Sudan, Algeria.
Meriones crassus swinhoei Scully, 1881
1881. Gerbillus swinhoei Scully, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 228. Gatai, between Kandahar
and Kojak Pass, ahimt 10 miles nmth ol C'haman, Afghanistan. Range: to
VV'aziristan, Indian Nin'tli-WVst Fnmtier.
Meriones crassus lonoifrons L.itastc, 1B84
1884. Meriones longifrons Latastc, P.Z.S. 88. Jeddah (Djida), Western Arabia.
641)
RODENTIA — GERBILLINAE
Meriones crassus CHARON Thomas, 191 9
igig. Meriones charon Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 269. Mound of Susa, Ahwaz, Persia. Range: Persia, Iraq.
Meriones crassus sacramenti Thomas, 1922
1922. Meriones sacramenti Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 552. Ten miles south of Beersheba, Palestine.
Meriones crassus zarudnyi Heptner, 1937
1937. Meriones zarudnyi Heptner, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Biol. 46: 189, 191. Kushka (Kuschkinsk), Afghan frontier of Russian Turkmenistan. Range: to North- western Persia (Kuznetzov).
Unidentified; and not specifically identifiable from description:
Meriones [Pallasiomys) iranensis Goodwin, 1939, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1050, 3. Dasht, village on the headwaters of Gurgan River, 3,200 ft., Persia.
Genus PSAMMOMYS Cretzschmar, 1828 1828. Psammomys Cretzschmar, Ruppell Atlas, 56. Psammomys obesus Cretszchmar. I species : Psammomys obesus, page 647
Psammomys obesus Cretzschmar, 1828 Fat Sand Rat
Approximate distribution of species: Algeria, Tunis, Libya, Egypt, south just into the Sudan; Palestine, Arabia.
Of nine supposed races, vexillaris, edusa and dianae are a little group of small forms (or individuals) in which the occipitonasal length of the skull does not exceed 37 mm. in our material; dianae has this length not less than 35.8 mm. and vexillaris (with edusa) has it not exceeding 34.2 mm. In the remainder, the adult occipitonasal length is rarely less than 39 mm. (four exceptions in 41 skulls). The form nicolli differs from the other large races in its dark colour. Of the paler large races terrae- sanctae has the largest individuals (occipitonasal about 45-46.6 mm.), and it is very difficult to believe that the remainder are anything but one race, P. obesus obesus. The largest specimen, which is very old, has the occipitonasal length 44.3 mm.
Psammomys obesus obesus Cretzschmar, 1828
1828. Psammomys obesus Cretzschmar, Ruppell Atlas, 58, pi. 22. Near Alexandria,
Egypt. I?) 1 88 1. Psammomys roudairei Lataste, Le Naturaliste, Paris, /.• 492. Msila and
rOued ^iagra, north of Chott du Hodna, also Tilrent, between Mzale and
Laghouat, Algeria. (?) 1902. Psammomys tripolitanus Thomas, P.Z.S. 9. Bou Cheifa, coast of Libya. (?) 1902. Psammomys algiricus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 363. Biskra, Algeria. 1941. Psammomys obesus algericus Ellerman, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, 2: 538. Range: Algeria, Tunis, Libya, Egypt, eastwards into Arabia (Safana Desert, Medain Saleh), and Palestine, ^a'f Bodenheimer.
647
PALAKARtrnC; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946 PSAMMOMYS OBESIS TERRAESANCTAF. TllOmaS, I Q02
igo2. Psammnmys ohcsus Icrrarsamtcu' Thomas, Ann. Mag. NJ.H. q: 363. Region of Dead Sea, Palestine.
Ps.-MviMOMYS OBESus NicoLLi Thomas, 1908
1908. Psammomys ohesus nicolli Thoxna.^, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 92. Damietta, Xorthem Egypt.
PSAMMOMVS OBE.SUS VE.XILLARIS TllOmaS, 1 925
1925. Psammomys vexillaris Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 198. Bondjcm, Libya. (?) 192^. Psammomys vexillaris edusa Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 16: 199. Mil Mahases, Chegga, just south of Biskra, Algeria.
Ps.\MMOMYS OBESUS DIANAE MorrisOU-ScOtt, 1 939
1939. Psammomys obesus dianae }vioTr'Ko\\-^con, Nov. Zool. _//; 192. Dailami, 20' 20' N. 42^40' E., 3,900 ft., Arabia.
Genus BRACHIONES Thomas, 1925 1925. /ira(7»'oHM Thomas, Ann. Mag. X.H. 16: 548. Gerbillus przewahkii Buchner. I species: Brachioncs jn-tualskii, page 648
Brachiones przewalskii Ijiichner, 1889 Przcwalski's Gerbil
Approximate distributinn of species: C^hinese Turkestan, Mongolia.
Brachiones przewalskii przewalskii BUchner, 1889
1889. Gerbillus przewalskii Buchner, ^Viss. Res. Przewalski Clent. Asian, Zool. Th. /, Saiigeth.: 51. Lob Nor, Chinese Turkestan.
Brachiones przewalskii arenicolor Miller, 1900
igoo. Gerbillus arenicolor Miller, Proc. Bi(.il. Sik . Washington, /j.- 1G3. In jungle on Yarkand Ri\er, east of ALiralbashi, Clhiiiese Turkestan.
Brachiones przewalskii callichrous Heptner, 1934
1934. Brachiones przewalskii callichrous Heptner, Arch. Mus. Zool. Moscou, /.• 8.
Lower part of valley of Ezsin Gol, Lake Sogo Nor, Western Gobi (4i'"5o' N.,
99'"45' E.), Mongolia.
Genus RHOMBOMYS Wagner, 1841
1 84 1. Rlwmhomys Wagner, .Arch, fia' Xaturg. 7, i : 129.
1 84 1. Rhiimhomrs Wagner, Gel. .\nz. K. Bayer .\kad. Wiss. Munchen, 12, 52: 421. Rhombnmys pallidas Wagner — Meriones opimiis Lichtenstein.
I species: Rhombomys opimus, page 649
648
RODENTIA — MYOSPALACINAE
Rhombomys opimus Lichtenstein, 1823 Great Gerbil
Approximate distribution of species: Russian Turkestan, where it is widely distri- buted, west to Caspian Sea, east to Semirechyia, north to River Emba, Aral Kara-Kum, Lake Balkash region, etc. Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia, Persia and, according to Kuznetzov, Northern Afghanistan.
Rhombomys opimus opimus Lichtenstein, 1823
1823. Meriones opimus Lichtenstein, Eversmann. Reise Buchara, 122. Between Oren- burg and Bokhara. (Type locahty is Aral Kara-Kum according to Kuznetzov, 1944.)
1841. Rhombomys pallidus \\^agner. Arch, fur Naturg. 7, i : 131. "S.E. Russia."
1889. Gerbillus giganteus Buchner, \Viss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien Reisen, Zool. Th. /, Saugeth. : 73. Ebi-nor, Zungaria, Chinese Central Asia.
1926. Gerbillus opimus dalversinicus Kashkarov, Key to Rodents of Turkestan, 25, (publ. Usbekistan Exp. Stat. Plant. Prot.) Dalversinskaia Steppe, Russian Asia.
Range: Lowlands of Kazakstan, Kara-Kum, Kizil Kum, to Zungaria.
Rhombomys opimus nigrescens Satunin, 1903
1903. Gerbillus opimus nigrescens Satunin, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petersb. y: 560. Lake
Orok-Nor, Gobi Altai, Mongolia. 191 1. Rhombomys opimus alaschanicus Matschie, Sauget. in Futterer, Durch. Asien, 5.-
12. Alashan, Inner Mongolia.
Rhombomys opimus fumicolor Heptner, 1933
1933. Rhombomys opimus fumicolor Heptner, Z. Sauget. 8: 152. Kokand, Fergana, Russian Turkestan.
Rhombomys opimus sargadensis Heptner, 1939
1939. Rhombomys opimus sargadensis Heptner, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Sect. Biol. 48, 4: 100, 103. Talab, North-Eastern Persia.
Rhombomys opimus pevzovi Heptner, 1939
1939. Rhombomys opimus pevzovi Heptner, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Sect. Biol. 48, 4: loi, 103. Sa-tchou, 40° N., 90° E., Chinese Turkestan.
Rhombomys opimus sodalis Goodwin, 1939
1939. Rhombomys opimus sodalis Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1050, 4. Maravih, Incha district, Elburz Mountains, about 2,000 ft., Persia.
Subfamily Myospalacinae Genus: Myospalax, page 649
Genus MYOSPALAX Laxmann, 1769
1769. Myospalax Laxmann, Sibirische Briefe, 75. Mus myospalax Laxmann. 1792. Myotalpa Kerr, Anim. Kingd. /, Mamm. Syst. Cat. Nos. 516, 517, 520. Mus aspalax Pallas.
649.
i'ai,.\karc:tk; axu Indian mammals 1758-1946
MySOPAI.AX [lIVllll.]
1827. Sijihneiis Brants, Hct Gcsl. d. Muizcn, iq. Miis aspalax Pallas.
1938. Eospalnx G. Allen, Mamni. China & Mongolia, N.H. Cent. Asia, //, i, \-ii. Mxoipalax fontanieri Milne-Edwards. Valid as a subgenus.
1941- Z'^knr Rllernian, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, 2: 541.- .?//;/;«('» \ fonlanirri Milne- Edwards.
5 species: Mvospalax psihiriis, page 651
Myospalax fonlanini, page 650 Myospalax rothschildi, page 651
Mvospalax niriispalax, page (131 Mrospalax smithi, page 651
For figures of the skulls illustrating the diflcrence between the two subgenera see Ellerman (1941, 544)-
A re-examination of the dentition of all the material in the British Museum indi- cates that the characters given by Russian authors and by G. Allen for the species of Mvospalax sensii stricto seem to be inconstant. A constant dental character which separates psiliirus from mvospalax as here luiderstood is the closed triangles of the lower M 2 and M 3, which are jircsent in psiliiiifi and absent in mvospalax in British Museum material.
Russian authors also retain a species which they now call M. aspalax (formerly known as dvhowskii) . Ogncv makes armandi a synonym of aspalax. There seems no reason why this should not be regarded as a distinct race of mvospalax. In the British Mu.seum there are specimens labelled "Altai" which is within the range of the typical race, in which the upper molars are like those of aspalax as figured by Kuznetzn\-.
Subgenus EOSP.lL.iX G.Allen, 1938
Myospalax fontanieri Milne-Edwards, 18(17 CVmimon Chinese Zokor
Approximate distribution of species: Clhina, from Kuku Nor, Kansu, Szechuan, Shcnsi and Shansi to Chihli.
Myospalax fontanieri font.xnieri Milne-Edwards, 1867
18G7. Siphneus fontanicrii Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. 7, 5: 37G. Near Pekin,
Chihli, C;hina. 1912. Mvospalax fonlumis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 93. Ning-wu-fu, Shansi,
China. Range includes Shcnsi, in jxirt.
Myospalax fontanieri cansus Lyon, 1907
1907. Mvotalpa cansus Lyon, Smiths. Misc. C^oll. ;}o: 134. Taocheo (Taochow),
Kansu, China. 1909. Mvolalpa nifescens ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 26: 428. Foot of Taipa-
shiang, Shensi, Chin.i. 191 1. Mvospalax cansus shenseius Thonn^, A\kU-. P.Z.S. 5; P.Z.S. 178. Yulinfu, Shensi,
China. Range: as above, southwards into Szcchuan.
I
RODENTIA — MYOSPALACINAE
Myospalax fontanieri baileyi Thomas, 1 9 1 1
191 1. Myospalax baileyi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 727. Rama Song, between Nagchuka and Tatsienlu, ^Vestern Szechuan, China.
Myospalax font.'^nieri kukunoriensis Lonnberg, 1926
1926. Myospalax kukunoriensis Lonnberg, Arkiv for Zoologi, i8a, 21:9. Eastern end of Lake Kuku Nor, Chinese Central Asia.
Myospalax rothschildi Thomas, igii Rothschild's Zokor
Approximate distribution of species: Kansu and Hupeh, China. A small species, with small teeth; occurring with the last.
Myospalax rothschildi Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Myospalax rothschildi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 722. Forty miles south-east
of Taochow, Kansu, China. 1926. Myospalax minor Lonnberg, Arkiv for Zoologi, i8a, 21: 6. Near Ashuen,
Minshan, Kansu, China. Range: Kansu and Hupeh.
Myospalax smithi Thomas, 1 9 1 1 Smith's Zokor
Approximate distribution of species: Kansu, China. This species differs from its allies in having the supraorbital ridges fused in the adult to form a sagittal ridge.
Myospalax smithi Thomas, 191 1
1911. Myospalax smilhii Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 720. Thirty miles south-east of
Taochow, Kansu, China.
Subgenus MYOSPALAX Laxmann, 1769
Myospalax psilurus Milne-Edwards, 1874 Manchurian Zokor
Approximate distribution of species: Transbaikalia and Ussuri regions of Eastern Siberia, North-Eastern China (Chihli, Shantung), and Manchuria.
Myospalax psilurus Milne-Edwards, 1874
1874. Siphneus psilurus Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 126. South of Pekin, Chihli,
China. 1897. Siphneus spilurus Trouessart, Cat. Mamm. Viv. Foss. 568 (errorim).
1912. Myospalax epsilanus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 94. Khingan Mountains,
3,400 ft., Manchuria.
Myospalax myospalax Laxmann, 1773 Altai Zokor
Approximate distribution of species: Siberian Altai region, "areas round Altai as far north as Novosiribsk where it is rare, a narrow strip along left bank of Ob into Naruim region . . . and west almost to Semipalatinsk, and Tarbagatai Mountains, as far west as Sergiopol" (Kuznetzov). As here understood also Transbaikalia, perhaps Mongolia (? or Northern Shansi, China), and apparently Manchuria.
TT 651
I'ALAEARC'.TIC: AND IXDIAN MAMMALS 17^,8-1940
Myospalax myospalax my'Ospalax Laxmann, 1773
1773. Mus myospalax Laxmann, K. Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl. Stockholm, j^: 134.
Sommaren, near Paniuscheva, Alei River, 100 km. from Barnaul, Siberia. 1873. Myospalax laxmanni .Shcrskey, Bull. .Soc. Nat. Moscow, 431. (Reference from
Ogncv.) Range: from Barnaul along Alt.ii foothills to Ust-Kamenogorsk.
Myospalax (?) MYt)spALAx aspalax Pallas, 1776
1776. Mus aspalax Pallas, Rcise Russ. j: 692. Dauuria, Transbaikalia (^Doldogo, on
Onon River, below Atchinsk, according to note left by Chaworth-Musters). 181 1. Spalax talpinus Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /, 159. Renaming oi Mus aspalax. 1822. Lemmus zokor De^mnrc^l, IVIamm. 288. (?) 1867. Siphneus armandii Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. y: 376. ''High Plateau of
Mongolia," or perhaps Northern Shansi, China. Ognev makes this a
synonym of aspalax. 1873. Myospalax dvhowskii Sherskey, Bull. Nat. Moscou, 430. Irkutsk region. Eastern
Siberia. Range ; Aksha, Onon and Borzya steppes on right bank of River Onon, Southern Transbaikalia, and into Mongolia.
Myospalax my'Ospalax komurai Mori, 1927
1927. Myospalax komurai Mori, Annot. Zool. Jap. //, 2: 108. Shiheigai, Southern Manchuria. (Described as allied to armandii.)
Myosp.-\lax myospalax tarbag.vfaicus Ogne\-, 193(1
1936. Myospalax myospalax tarhagataicus Ognev, Abstr. Works. Zool. Inst. Moscou,
State Univ. j.- 81. Znamenka, Sergiopolsk region, east of Lake Balkash,
Western Tarbagatai, Russian Central Asia.
Myospalax myospalax incertvs Ognev, 193G
1936. Myospalax myospalax iricertus Ognev, Abstr. \\'orks. Zool. Inst. Moscou State Univ. J.- 82. Katon-Karagai (Station Allaiskaja), Southern Russian Altai.
Subfamily M i c r o t i n a e See Hinton, 11)20, Monograph of Voles and Lemmings, i 'British Museum). Genera: Allieola, page G70 Hyperacrius, page 674
Arvicola, page 676 Lagurus, page 675
Blanfordimys, page 681 Lemmus, page 654
Clethrionomys, page 659 Microtus, page 690
Dicrostonyx, page 653 Myopus, ]3age (354
Dolomys, page 675 Pilymys, page 681
Ellobius, page 656 Prometheomys, page 659
Eothenomys, page 667 The genera are slightly reduced in number from those recognized by Hinton. Osgood and G. Allen have shown that owing to intermediate forms Anteliomys cannot
G52
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
be distinguished from Eothenomys, a view which is supported here. I have suggested that Pitymys might be extended to cover those Voles [Phaiomys, Neodon, etc.) which have the first lower molar with only three closed triangles; the alternative to this seems to be to treat them all, including Pitymys, as subgenera of Microtus, which is done by Russian authors. (If this were done, Blanfordimys would also be a subgenus of Microtus.) Lasiopodomys and Proedromys are fairly clearly not of more than sub- generic value when compared with Microtus.
Genus DICROSTONYX Gloger, 1841
1841. Dicrostonyx Gloger, Hand. u. Hilfsb. Nat. /.• x.xxi, 97. An American species,
probably Mus hudsonius Pallas. 1830. Cuniculiis \Vagler, Syst. Nat. Amphib. 21. Not of Brisson, 1762, nor Gronovius,
1763, nor Mayer, 1790. 1855. Misothermus Hensel, Z. Deutsch Geol. Gesellsch. y: 492. Myodes iorquatus Pallas. 1881. Borioikon Poliakov, Mem. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersb. 2g, 2: Suppl. 29.
{N.V. Reference according to Neave.) Based on torquatus.
I species in the area covered by this list: Dicrostonyx torquatus, page 653
Dicrostonyx torquatus Pallas, 1779 Arctic Lemming
Approximate distribution of species: Arctic regions of U.S.S.R. from east shore of White Sea eastwards to Anadyr region and Bering Straits ; Novaya Zemlya and other islands in Arctic Ocean; probably also in Arctic North America.
Dicrostonyx torquatus torquatus Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus torquatus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 77. Region of mouth of
River Ob, North- Western Siberia. 1779. Mus lenensis Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 195. Range: from W'hite Sea
eastwards at least to Taimyr Peninsula.
Dicrostonyx torquatus lenae Kerr, 1792
1792. Mus lenae Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 242. " Border of the icy sea, especially where the
Lena falls into it." (?) 19 14. Dicrostonyx chionopaes G. Allen, Proc. New England Zool. Club, j.- 62. Nijni
Kolymsk, Kolyma River mouth, North-Eastern Siberia. Range : Kuznetzov gives the range for chionopaes as lower Rivers Lena, Indigirka, and Kolyma, Anadyr region, North-Eastern Siberia. Chaworth-Musters left a note to the effect that Mus lenae Kerr, which is a valid name, was available in this species, and it probably should supersede chionopaes.
Dicrostonyx torquatus ungulatus Von Baer, 1841
1841. Lemmus ungulatus Von Baer, Von Baer & Helmersen, Beitrage, ^.- 283. Island
of Novaya Zemlya. 1853. Myodes torquatus var. pallida Middendorff, Sibir. Reise, 2, 2: 93.
653
palae.\rc:tic; and Indian mammals i--,8-i946
Genus MYOPUS Miller, 1910 19 10. Myopus Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. ji'.- 497. Myodes schisticolor Lilljcborg.
1 species: Myopus schisticolor, page 654
Myopus schisticolor Lilljeboig, 1844 Wood Lemming
.\pproximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, Finland, Northern Russia (Karelia, Murmansk, Gorki provinces), Northern Siberia, including Ob Plain, Altai, Sayan, Lake Baikal region, Transbaikalia, Yakutsk, Amur region to Sea of Okhotsk, Kolyma region; has been recorded from Sakhalin. Mongolia.
Myopus schisticolor schisticolor Lilljeborg, 1844
1844. Myodes schisticolor Lilljeborg, Ofvers. Vetensk. Akad. Forh. Stockholm, /.• 33. Near Lillehammer, Mjosen, Gudbrandsdal, Norway. Range: Norway, Sweden, Finland, to Kola Peninsula and Karelia, Russia.
Myopus schisticolor morulus Hollister, 191 2
1912. Myopus morulus Hollister, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 14: i. Tapucha, Altai Mountains, 125 miles south-east of Bijsk, 6,875 ^^-^ Siberia.
Myopus schisticolor saianicus Hinton, 19 14
1914. Myopus saianicus Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 343. Sayan Mountains, 100
miles west of Lake Baikal, 2,200 ft., Siberia. Range: Sayan Mountains, to
Mongolia.
Myopus schisticolor thayeri G. Allen, 1914
1914. Myopus thayeri G. Allen, Proc. New England Zool. Club, §: 58. Nijni Kolymsk, near mouth of Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia.
Myopus schisticolor middendorffi Vinogradov, 1922
1922. Myopus middendorffi Vinogradov, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. St. Petersb. 2j: 374,
512. Aldoma River, near Ayan, west coast Sea of Okhotsk, Eastern Siberia.
Range: Ycnesei basin, Baikal area, Transbaikalia, Amur region.
Myopus schisticolor vinogradovi Skalon & Rajewski, 1940
i(.)40. Myopus schisticolor vinogradovi Skalon & Rajewski, Nauch. Metodich. Zap. y:
193-195. (M.V.) Type from River Sosva (Kuznetzov). Range: Ob Plain,
Western Siberia.
Genus LEMMUS Link, 1795
1795. Lemmus Link, Zool. Beytr. /, 2: 75. Mus lemmus Linnaeus.
181 1. Myodes Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. Asiat. /.• 172. Based on ten species, one of which
was Mus lemmus. 181 1. Ilypudaeus Illigcr, Prodr. Syst. ALimm. ct A\ium, 87-88. Based on three
species, one of which was Mus lemmus.
2 species: Lemmus lemmus, page 655
Lemmus silnricus, page 655
654
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
There are two well marked species groups in this genus, L. lemmus, the first-named, with a highly specialized black and yellow colour pattern, and the remainder, which have less specialized colour pattern. Hinton (1926, 193) suggested that all named forms of the second group might prove to be subspecies of L. obensis (which is ante- dated by the North American L. trimucronatus Richardson, 1825). But Chaworth- Musters left notes to the effect that the prior name for the second species is Lemmus sibiricus Kerr, 1 792. Vinogradov and Bobrinskii recognize four species in the U.S.S.R. {lemmus, obensis, chrysogaster, amurensis) ; chrysogaster was originally named as a race of obensis and is made so by Ognev in his latest volume; that author, however, retains amurensis as distinct. None of these forms seem to occur together, and I am pro- visionally listing them all as races of the first-named L. sibiricus.
See also Ellerman, 1949, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2: 893-894.
Chaworth-Musters also left notes to the effect that the prior name for the Kamt- chatka Lemming is Myodes kittliizi Middendorf, 1853, and this seems to be a valid name.
Lemmus lemmus Linnaeus, 1758 Norway Lemming
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, Finland (Hinton), to Kola Peninsula, North-Western Russia.
Lemmus lemmus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mus lemmus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 59. Mountains of Lappmark,
Sweden. 1820. Lemmus borealis Nilsson, Skand. Faun. /.• 185. Substitute for lemmus. 1822. Lemmus norvegicus Desmarest, Mamm. 2: 287. Norway.
Lemmus sibiricus Kerr, 1792 Siberian Lemming
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood: Arctic U.S.S.R., from White Sea eastwards to Anadyr region and Kamtchatka, including Novaya Zemlya and other islands in Arctic Ocean; also Upper Amur, Northern and Eastern Trans- baikalia, and south of Verhoiansk Range, Siberia. Also variously in Arctic North America.
Lemmus sibiricus sibiricus Kerr, 1792
1792. Mus lemmus sibiricus Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 241. Northern parts of Uralian chain of mountains and on the River Obi, Siberia.
181 5. Hypudaeus migratorius Illiger, Abh. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 1804-11: 59. Russia and Siberia.
1827. Lemmus obensis Brants, Het. Gesl. d. Muizen, 55. Mouth of Ob River, Siberia.
1850. Cuniculus iterator Gistel in Gistel & Bromme, Handb. Nat. 248. Russian Lap- land. A synonym of obensis according to Strand, 1942, Folia Zool. Hydro- biol. Riga, 2: 382.
1924. Lemmus obensis bungei Vinogradov, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 188. Mouth of Lena River. A synonym according to Hinton, but a valid form according to Kuznetzov. Range: Northern Yakutia.
655
PALAKARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758 194G
Lemmus sibiricus sibiricus [conk/.]
'Wlyodes lemmus var. minor" Pallas, 1 8 1 1 , Zoogr. Rosso-Asiat. /.• 1 73, seems not to be a valid name; the author is merely stating that the animals vary in size. Range: tundra from neck of White Sea to Taimyr Peninsula, and if l)i/iii;ti is the same, also Northern Yakutia.
Lemmus sibiricus kittlitzi Middendorf, 1853
1853. Mjodes kittlitzi Middendorf, Reisc N.O. Sib. //. 2: 107. KanKchatka.
1925. Lemmus flavesceiu Vinogradov, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. U.S.S.R. 26: 62.
Kamtchatka. 1925. Lemmus xantholrichus "Brandt, MS. name", Vinogradov, Ann. Mus. Zool.
Acad. Leningrad, 36: 62. MS. name placed in synonymy oi flaveseens.
Lemmus sibiricus chrysog.\ster J. Allen, 1903
1903. Lemmus obensis chrysogaster AWen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 153. Gichiga, west
coast Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia. 1 9 14. Lemmus pauhts G. Allen, Proc. New England Zool. Club, 5.- 60. Kalaschowo,
near mouth of Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia. Status /f(/f Ognev.
Lemmus (?) sibiricus amurensis Vinogrado\-, 1924
1924. Lemmus amurensis Vinogra.do\, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 186. Pikan, on Zeya River, a tributary of Amur River, Eastern Siberia. Range: Upper Amur, Trans- baikalia (part), south of Verhoiansk Range, Siberia. Russian authors give this form specific rank, with its ally ognevi.
Lemmus sibiricus novosibiricus Vinogradov, 1924
1924. Lemmus obensis novosibiricus Vinogradov, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 187. Kotclny and Liakhov Islands, New Siberian Archipelago, Northern Siberia.
Lemmus (?) sibiricus ognevi \'inogradov, 1933
1933. Lemmus amurensis ognevi \'\nogra.Aov, Tahl. AavlX. Faun. U.R.S.S. 10: Mamm. Rongeurs, 58. Verhoiansk Mountains, Siberia.
Genus ELLOBIUS Fischer, 18 14
1814. EUobiui Fischer, Zoognosia, 5.- 72. Mus lalpinus Pallas.
3 species: Ellohius fuscocapillus, page 658 EUobius lutescens, page 658 Ellohius lalpinus, page 657
These species may be keyed roughly as follows:
I. Supraorbital ridges not fused in adult; interjiarietal present; palatal foramina less vestigial. E. lalpinus Supraorbital ridges fuse to form sagittal crest in adult; noinially no interparietal; palatal foramina more vestigial. 2
656
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
2. Sagittal crest reaches lambdoid crest. E. fuscocapillus
Sagittal crest not reaching lambdoid crest. E. lutescens
Vinogradov in his latest work keeps the last two separate, but in 1944 Kuznetzov treats lutescens as a race oi fuscocapillus, which it well may be.
Ellobius talpinus Pallas, 1770 Northern Mole-Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Russia (Crimea, Ukraine, Cis- caucasia, Kalmyk steppes, Lower Volga, etc.) ; Russian Turkestan where it is common, south to Turkmenia, thence north about to Altai Steppe, Tomsk district, and Southern Urals; Chinese Turkestan and Mongolia.
Ellobius talpinus talpinus Pallas, 1770
1770. Mus talpinus Pallas, Nov. Comm. Acad. Petrop. /^, i: 568. Kostytchi, west
bank of River Volga, Russia. 181 1. Spalax murinus Pallas, Zoogr. Ross. As. /.• 160. 1936. Ellobius talpinus ciscaucasica Sviridenko, Abstr. Works. Zool. Inst. Moscow Univ.
3: 88, nam. nud. Range: Crimea, Southern Ukraine, Northern Caucasus, Lower Volga, Southern Urals.
(The name ater which has been listed as a synonym of this form, ex Pallas, 1779, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 179, is a Latin word and not a scientific name.)
Ellobius talpinus rufescens Eversmann, 1850
1850. Georychus rufescens Eversmann, Estestvennaya Istoriya Orenburgskago Kraya, 2: 175. Steppes to the east of the River Ural.
Ellobius talpinus tancrei Blasius, 1884
1884. Ellobius tancrei Blasius, Zool. Anz. y: 197. Bukhtarma Valley, Siberian Altai Mountains. Range includes Mongolian Altai (specimens in B.M.).
Ellobius talpinus fusciceps Thomas, 1909
1909. Ellobius fusciceps Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 3: 265. Samarkand, Russian Turkestan.
Ellobius talpinus albicatus Thomas, 19 12
1912. Ellobius albicatus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 401. South-Eastern Hami Mountains, Chinese Turkestan.
Ellobius talpinus coenosus Thomas, 191 2
191 2. Ellobius coenosus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 402. Muzart Valley, Chinese Tianshan.
Ellobius talpinus ursulus Thomas, 19 12
1912. Ellobius fusciceps ursulus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 403. South side Barlik
Mountains, Zungaria, Chinese Central Asia. Range: to Djarkent,
Semirechyia.
657
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Ellobius talpinus kashtchenkoi Thomas, 1912
191 2. Ellobius kashtchenkoi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 404. Lokot, Zmeinogorsk Steppe, Tomsk district. Western Siberia.
Ellobius t.^lpinus tr.\nscaspiae Thomas, 19 12
1912. Ellobius talpinus transcaspiae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 405. Sultan Bent, near Ashabad, Transcaspia.
Ellobius t.\lpinus larvatus G. Allen, 1924
1924. Ellobius larvatus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 133, 11. Artsa Bogdo, 6,500 ft., Mongolia.
Ellobius talpinus orientalis G. Allen, 1924
1924. Ellobius orientalis G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 133, 12. Iren Dabasu, Eastern Mongolia.
Ellobius t.alpinus ognevi Dukelskaja, 1927
1927. Ellobius talpinus ognevi'Dvkchk^-]^, Bull. Univ. Asia Cent, /j.- 71. Near Bokhara,
Russian Turkestan.
Ellobius fuscocapillus Blyth, 1843 Afghan Mole-\'ole
Approximate distribution of species: Baluchistan, Afghanistan, Persia, Kopet-Dag Mountains, South-\V'estern Russian Turkestan.
Ellobius fuscocapillus Blyth, 1843
1842. Georjchus fuscocapillus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 10: 928, nom. nud. 1843, J.
Asiat. Soc. Bengal, //.• 887. Quetta, Baluchistan. 1887. Ellobius intermedins Scully, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^6: 73. Herat, Afghanistan.
1928. Ellobius farsistani Ugarov, Acta Univ. Tashkent, 8a, 4: 12. Kopet-Dag, 45
versts south of Karakala, Russian Turkestan. Range: as above. In Persia, probably eastern parts only (cf Kuznetzov).
Ellobius lutescens Thomas, 1897
Approximate distribution of species: Transcaucasia, Eastern Asia Minor, Persia. Perhaps composed of further races of E. fuscocapillus.
Ellobius lutescens lutescens Thomas, 1897
1807. Ellobius luleicens Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 308. Van, Kurdistan, Eastern Asia Minor. Range: to Transcaucasia, and Kazvin jn Persia.
Ellobius lutescens %voosnami Thomas, 1905
1905. Ellobius woosnami Ihoraa.'f., Abstr. P.Z.S. 23; P.Z.S. 526. Dumbcncli, 50 miles north of Isfahan, Persia.
Ellobius lutescens legendrei Goodwin, 1940
1940. Ellobius fuscocapillus legendrei Goodwin, Amer. Mus. No\-. 1082, 9. Turkmen
Plains, about 60 km. east of Astrabad, sea lc\'el, Persia. From description
apparenth' belongs with lutescens.
6^,8
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Genus PROMETHEOMYS Satunin, 1901 1901 . Prometheomys Satunin, Zool. Anz. z^: 572. Prometheomys schaposchnikowi Satunin. I species : Prometheomys schaposchnikowi, page 659
Prometheomys schaposchnikowi Satunin, 1901 Long-clawed Mole-Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Caucasus Mountains, from Black Sea coast to Georgian Military Road, South-Eastern Russia.
Prometheomys schaposchnikowi Satunin, 1901
1901. Prometheomys schaposchnikowi Satunin, Zool. Anz. 2^: 574. Alpine zone of Central Caucasus.
Genus CLETHRIONOMYS Tilesius, 1850
1850. Clethrionomys Tilesius, Isis, 2: 28. Mus rutilus Pallas.
1874. Evotomys Coues, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 186. Mus rutilus Pallas.
(?) 1898. Aschizomys Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 369. Aschizomys
lemminus Miller. 1900. Craseomys Miller, Proc. \Vashington Acad. Sci. 2: 87. Hypudaeus rufocanus
Sundevall. 1900. Euotomys Schulze, Z.f Naturwiss, 75.- 203.
1905. Phaulomys Thovaa.?,, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 493. Evotomys smithii Thomas. 1911. Caryomys Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. London, 4. Microtus (Eothenomys) inez Thomas
(probably based on young specimens of Clethrionomys rufocanus shanseius
Thomas). 1935. Neoaschizomys Tokuda, Mem. Coll. Sci. Kyoto, lob: 242. {N.V. Reference
correct according to Neave.) Neoaschizomys sikotanensis Tokuda.
3 Palaearctic species:
Clethrionomys glareolus, page 662 Clethrionomys rufocanus, page 665 Clethrionomys rutilus, page 660
In addition to these, the following named forms may belong in this genus:
1898. Aschizomys lemminus Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 369. Kelsey Station, Plover Bay, Bering Strait, North-Eastern Siberia. Hinton (1926) suggests it might be a species oi Clethrionomys. More recently Miller, 1940, J. Mamm. 21: 94-95, has come to the same conclusion. Vinogradov and Kuznetzov adopt it as a valid species, which they refer, as a subgenus, to the genus Alticola, quoting it from some six places in Eastern Siberia, west about to Verhoiansk Range, and mouth of Lena River. Its molars are more like those of Eothenomys than Alticola, to which genus it should be referred perhaps if, as Kuznetzov states, the molars are rootless in adult.
659
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-194G
Cl.F, THRIONOMYS [cOlttcJ.]
1908. Microtus (Eotlwnomys) inez Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 45; P.Z.S. igog: qjG. Twelve miles north-west of Kolanchow, Shansi, China. Based on young specimens of C. rufocanus shanseius accordins; to Hinton. A species of Eothcnomvs according to G. Allen. Hinton's \icw seems more likely to be correct.
1910. Microtus (Eothcnomys) iiux Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 26; P.Z.S. 636. Shangchou,
South-Eastern Shensi, 3,300 ft., China. Based on young specimens of C. rufocanus shanseius according to Hinton. A race oP'Eothenomvs inez" according to G. Allen, 1940. ic)ii. Microtus [Caryomvs) era Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4; P.Z.S. 175. South-east of Taochow, Kansu, 10,000 ft., China. Based on young specimens of C. rufocanus shanseius according to Hinton. A species of Eothenomvs according to G. Allen, 1940.
191 1. Microtus (Caryoinvs) alcinous Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 50; P.Z.S. igis: 140.
^Veichoe, Siho River, Szechuan, 8,000-10,000 ft., China. Based on young specimens of C. rufocanus shanseius according to Hinton. A race of Eothcnomvs eva" according to G. Allen, 1940. 1935. ,h^eoaschizomvs sikotanensis Tokuda., Mem. Coll. Sci. Kyi>to, loh: 241. Sikotan Island, Kurile Islands, north of Japan. As described, surely a Clethrionomys; whether a species or race of rufocanus is not clear.
Besides these, there arc three species ior groups of races) in the Palaearctic, the first-named of which is C. rulilus. The three species are hard to define when all forms are taken into consideration. C. rufocanus usually has a proportionately longer tooth- row than the allied species, but the differences do not amount to much, and the three species seem to grade into each other in other characters. Shortly before his death, Chaworth-Musters told me he thought C. rulilus might represent the original North American branch of the genus, which spread into Northern Eurasia; rufocanus might be the original Central Asiatic stock, spreading westwards into Europe; and ^qlareulus the original European stock, spreading eastwards into Asia.
Clethrionomys rutilus Pallas, 1779 Northern Rcdbackcd Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Norway and Sweden, Arctic Russia, south to Karelia, Kalinin, Gorki Provinces, Tartary, Bashkiria 1 Kuznctzov) ; practically throughout Siberia, to Kamtchatka and Pacific coast; Eastern Russian Turkestan (Tianshan), Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia. Manchuria, Hokkaido in Japan. Probably also in North America.
There arc probably far too many standing named races in this species.
Ci-F.rnRiONOMYS RfTiiAS RUTH, US Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus rutilus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Q_uad. Glir. Ord. 246. East of the Obi, ^\■estern
Siberia. 1862. Arricola 1 Hvpudaeus] russalus Radde, Reise in den Siid. \on Ost. Sibir, /; 186.
Eastern Sayan Mountains, Siberia. Range: Norwa\-, Sweden, Russia, Western Siberia to Lake Baikal, Mungojia.
660
RODENTIA ~ MICROTINAE
Clethrionomys rutilus amurensis Schrenk, 1859
1859. Anicola [Hypudaeus) amurensis Schrenk, Reise Amur-Land, 129. Mouth of Ri\er Amur, near NicolaiefF, Eastern Siberia.
1905. Evotomys mikado Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 19; P.Z.S. 352. Aoyama, Hokkaido,
Japan. Probably not distinguishable from amurensis. Range includes Lower Amur, Shantar Islands, Sakhalin.
Clethrionomys rutilus jochelsoni J. Allen, 1903
1903. Evotomys jochelsoni }. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. ig: 148. Verkhne Kolymsk, Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia. Range : to Kamtchatka.
Clethrionomys rutilus centralis Miller, 1906
1906. Evotomys centralis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. !■/: 373. Koksu Valley, 9,000 ft.,
Tianshan Mountains. Range: to Djarkent; Russian and Chinese Tianshan.
Clethrionomys rutilus mollessonae Kastschenko, 1910
1 910. Microtus mollessonae Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. /j; 294. Near Troitzsko-Savsk, Transbaikalia.
Clethrionomys rutilus baikalensis Ognev, 1924
1924. Evotomys baikalensis Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, N.S. 3/.- 73. Ushkanii Island, East Lake Baikal.
Clethrionomys rutilus laticeps Ogne\-, 1924
1924. Evotomys laticeps Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, N.S. 5/.' 75. Province of Irkutsk, Siberia. A doubtful form (Kuznetzov).
Clethrionomys rutilus parvidens Ognev, 1924
1924. Evotomys parvidens Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, N.S. ^/.- 77. Province of Irkutsk, Siberia. A doubtful form (Kuznetzov).
Clethrionomys rutilus otus Turov, 1924
1924. Evotomys otus Turov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Russie, 1 10. North-eastern shore of Lake Baikal, Barguzin Range, Transbaikalia.
Clethrionomys rutilus jacutensis Vinogradov, 1927
1927. Evotomys rutilus jacutensis Vinogradov, Mat. Comm. Etude Jakoute, No. 18, i.
Yakutsk, Siberia.
Clethrionomys rutilus rossicus Dukelsky, 1928
1928. Clethrionomys rutilus rossicus Dukelsky, Trav. Stud. Nat. Reserves No. 10: g.
(jV. P'.) Type from near Miass. Range: Southern and Central Urals, Trans- volga.
Clethrionomys rutilus vinogradovi Naumov, 1933
1933. Evotomys rutilus vinogradovi Naumov, Abst. Zool. Inst. Moscow, /.• 74. Type
from Nizhnaya Tungushka. Range: basin of Middle and Lower Yenesei,
Rivers Vilnui and Khatanga.
661
PALAKARtrnc AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-194IJ
ClLETlIRlONOMYS RlTIl.TS VINOGR ADOVI [(Olllrl.]
(?) 1933. Clethrionomys ruliltis tuoannovi \'inoa;radov, Tab. Analvt. dc la Faiine de ■ U.R.S.S. /o; 60. ./V.r.>rt»;. w/. ?
Clethrionomys rutilus salairicus Egorin, 1936
1936. Evotomys rulilus salairicus Egorin, Animadv. Syst. Mus. Zool. Inst. Biol. Univ. Tomsk, ^: 2. Salair mountain range, between Ob and Kuziietz Steppe, Siberia. Range: Altai and Cis-Altai districts.
C'i.ethrionomy.s rutilus len.\e.\sis Koljuschev, 1936
1936. Evolomrs rutilus Irnarnsis Koljuschev, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 2: 292. Mouth of Lena River, near Bulun, Siberia.
Clethrionomys rutili^s hintoni Vinogradov, 1936
1936. CUthrionomys rutilus hintoni Vinogradov in Zolotarev, Mamm. of Iman River Basin (Ussuri), Moscow, 81. Type from Southern Ussuri region. East Siberia.
Clethrionomys rutilus ur.\lensis Koljusch, 1936
1936. Clethrionomys rutilus uralcnsis Koljusch, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 2: 290. Northern Urals.
CIlethrionomys RUTiLius N.^RYMENSis Egorin, 1939
1939. Evotomys rutilus narymensis Egorin, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 6: 125. Kelbvat River, left-hand tributary of Wasjugan, Kargasok region of Narym district, Western Siberia.
Clethrionomys rutilus lategriseus Argyropulo & Afanasiev, 1939
1 939. Clethrionomys rulilus lategriseus Argyropulo & Afanasiev, Bull. Kazakstan Branch, Acad. Sci. U.S.S.R., 13. {N.V.) Kazakstan Highlands.
Incertae sedis
Clethrionomys rutilus ilorogostaiskii Vinogrado\', 1933, Tab. Analyt. de la Faune de U.R.S.S. 10: 60, tiom. mid. Northern parts Amiu- district, upper reaches River Scia.
Clethrionomys glareolus Schreber, 1780 Common Redbacked Vole; Bank Vole Apprciximate distribution of species: Britain, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Italy, .Norway, Sweden, Holland, Denmark, Germany, Poland, Finland, southwards to 'S'ugoslavia, Rumania; Russia from Arctic southwards to Ukraine and Southern Urals, Semirechyia, Sayan Mountains, .^Mtai Mountains, Salair Range and Naryin region in Western Siberia, Western Transcaucasia, Asia Minor. Perhaps represented in North America.
662
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Clethrionomys glareolus glareolus Schreber, 1780
1780. Mus glareolus Schreber, Saugeth. 4: 680. Island of Lolland, Denmark.
(?) 1792. Mus rutilus minor Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 237. Kazan, Russia.
1828. Arvicolafulvus Millet, Faune de Maine-et-Loire, /.• 40. Angers, Maine-et-Loire,
France. 1 83 1. Hypudacus (sic) hercynicus Mehlis, Okens Isis, 876. Harz Mountains, Ger- many. 1834. Lemmas rubidus Baillon, Mem. Roy. Soc. Emul. d'Abbeville, 183;^, 7: 54.
Abbeville, Somme, France. 1834. Lemmus pratensis Baillon, Mem. Soc. Emul. Abbeville, /i5jjj, j: 53. Abbeville,
Somme, France. 1836. Arvicola rufescens de Selys Longchamps, Essai Monogr. sur Campagn. Environs
Liege, 13. Longchamps-sur-Ger, Belgium. 1912. "1803. Lemmus arvalis Geoffroy, Catal. Mammif. du Mus. Nat. d'Hist. Nat.,
p. 185 (Meudon, Seine, France)" Miller (in synonymy), Cat. Mamm.
Western Europe, 632. Nqt valid, as according to Sherborn this name was
never published. Range: Denmark, Holland, Belgium, France, Germany, Bohemia, Poland.
Clethrionomys glareolus nageri Schinz, 1845
1845. Hypudaeus nageri Schinz. Synops. Mamm. 2: 237. Oberalpsee, near Andermatt,
Uri, Switzerland. 1862. Myodes bicolor Fatio, Rev. Mag. Zool. 14: 257. Genthal, Berne, Switzerland. Other possible synonyms include : 1923. Evotomys glareolus jurassicus Burg, Zool. Palaearctica, Dresden, /, 2: 65. Born,
Switzerland. {N.V.) 1923. Evotomys glareolus intermedius Burg, loc. cit. 66. Bergell, 2,700 m., Switzerland.
{N.V.)
Range: Mountains of Switzerland and Northern Italy. This is treated as a species with several of the named forms below as races by Hinton, but as a race by Miller, 191 2; there is some intergradation of characters between the glareolus and nageri sections of races, and the latter are most likely only high mountain representatives of the former.
Clethrionomys glareolus norvegicus Miller, 1900
I goo. Evotomys norvegicus Miller, Proc. Washington Acad. Sci. 2: 93. Bergen, Norway. Range: Western Norway, north to Nordland.
Clethrionomys glareolus vasconiae Miller, 1900
1900. Evotomys vasconiae Miller, Proc. Washington Acad. Sci. 2: 96. Montrejeau, Haute-Garonne, France. Range: Pyrenean France.
Clethrionomys gl.\reolus helveticus Miller, 1900
I goo. Evotomys hercynicus helveticus Miller, Proc. Washington Acad Sci. 2: 98.
Montauban, Haute-Savoie, France, 900 m. (near Geneva, Switzerland).
Range: France, Switzerland (in part). Possibly a synonym oi vasconiae.
663
PAI.AKARCriC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 17-,!) lojl, Cl.ETHRIONOMYS GLAREOLUS SUECICUS Millcr, 1 9(30
1900. Erotomvs hercvnicus suecicus Millcr, Proc. Washington Acad. Sci. 2: loi. Upsala, Sweden. Rane;c: to Finland and South-Eastcrn Norway.
ClETHRIONOMYS GLAREOLUS BRITANNICUS Miller, I9OO
1900. Evotoryiys hercviicus brilannicus Miller, Proc. Washington Acad. Sci. 2: 103.
Basingstoke, Hampshire, England. 1832. Arvicola riparin Yarrcli, P.Z.S. 109. Not of Ord, 1823. 1837. Arvicola praleiisis Bell, H. Brit. Q.uadr. 330. Not of Baillon, 1834.
Range: England, Scotland.
C:lethrionomys glareoll's skomerensis Barrett-Hamilton, 1903 1903. Evolnmys skomerensis Barrett-Hamilton, Proc. R. Irish Acad. 316. Skonier Island, coast of Pembrokeshire, \Vales.
ClETHRIONOMYS GLAREOLUS PONTICUS ThomaS, 1 906
1906. Evolomys ponticus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 417. Sumela, south of Trcbi- zond. Northern Asia Minor. Range : to Georgia, Transcaucasia.
ClETHRIONOMYS GLAREOLUS H.^LLUCALIS ThomaS, 1 906
1906. Evolomys nagcri hallucalis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 221. Santa Euphemia d'Aspromonte, Calabria, Southern Italy.
ClETHRIONOMYS GLAREOLUS FR,'\TER Th<imas, 1908
1908. Evolomys f rater Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 448. Tianshan, probably near
Przewalsk, Russian Central Asia. Range: Russian Tianshan, west to Naruim and eastern part Kirghiz Range (Kuznetzov).
ClETHRIONOMYS GLAREOLUS ISTERIGUS Miller, 1 9O9
1909. Evolomys glareolus islericus Miller, Ann. Mag N.H. 3.' 419. Bustenari, Prahova,
in Carpathians, north-west of Bucharest, 480 m., Rumania. Range: to Germany fBavaria), Hungary, Yugosla\ia, Ukraine, central parts European Russia.
CLETHRIONOMYS OLAREOLIIS SAIANKIUS ThomaS, I9II
1 91 1 . Evolomys glareolus saianicus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. S: 759. Sayan Mountains, TOO miles west of Lake Baikal, 1,600 ft., Siberia.
CLETHRIONOMYS (?) GLAREOLUS ALSTONi Barrctt-Hamiiton & Hiiiton, 1913 1913. Evolomys alstoni Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, Abstr. P.Z.S. 18; P.Z.S. 827. Tobermory, Island of Mull, Iiuier Hebrides.
ClETHRIONOMYS (iLAREOLUS REINWALDTI Hiuton, 1 92 1
1921. Evolomys glareolus reinwaldli Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 128. Hapsal, Estonia. Range: across Northern Russia to the Urals.
664
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Clethrionomys glareolus sobrus Montagu, 1923
1923. Evotomys glareolus sobrus Montagu, P.Z.S. 867. Rescetari, Nova Gradisca, Croatia, Yugoslavia.
Clethrionomys glareolus gorka Montagu, 1923
1923. Evotomys gorka Montagu, P.Z.S. 867. Zalesina, the Gorski Kotar, Croatia,
Yugoslavia.
Clethrionomys glareolus italicus Dal Piaz, 1924
1924. Evotomys glareolus italicus Dal Piaz, Studi Trentini, j, 4: 3. Brennero, Alto
Adige, 1,400 m., Northern Italy.
Clethrionomys glareolus vesanus Hinton, 1926
1926. Evotomvs nageri vesanus Hinton, Monogr Voles & Lemmings, /.• 228. Mittel- berg, near Kaufbeuern, Bavaria, 1,200-1,300 m., Germany.
Clethrionomys glareolus ruttneri VVettstcin, 1926
1926. Evotomys glareolus ruttneri "Wettstcin, Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 6j, 13: 19. Seetal,
near Lunz, Lower Austria.
Clethrionomys glareolus ognevi Serebrennikov, 1927
1927. Evotomys glareolus ognevi Serebrennikov, Ann. Mus. Zool. Leningrad, sy: 342.
Buzuluk Division, Samara, Russia. Range: Southern Transvolga district. Eastern Russia.
Clethrionomys glareolus wasjuganensis Egorin, 1939
1939. Evotomys glareolus wasjuganensis Egorin, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 6: 134.
Neighbourhood of Katalgi, right bank River Vasyugan, Western Siberia. (Not listed as a valid form by Kuznetzov, 1944.)
Clethrionomys glareolus insulaebellae Heim de Balsac, 1940
1940. Clethrionomys glareolus insulaebellae Heim de Balsac, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 211:
213. Belle He, ^Vestern France. Clethrionomys glareolus sibiricus Egorin, 1936, Animad. Syst. Mus. Zool. Inst. Biol. Univ. Tomsk, No. 4 (Salair Range, 54° N., 86° E., Siberia) [J^.V.) is preoccupied by sibiricus Poliakoff, 1881, and has been renamed Clethrionomys glareolus tomensis by Heptner, 1948, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 710.
Clethrionomys rufocanus Sundevall, 1846 Large-toothed Redbacked Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Norway and Sweden; also as here under- stood Channel Islands, and Raasay Island, Hebrides; Arctic Russia, Altai, and adjacent areas, Trans- Yenesci Siberia eastwards to Kamtchatka and the whole of the Far East. Japan, Manchuria, Mongolia, China from states of Chihli, Shansi, and probably Kansu and Szechuan.
665
palai:arc;tk: and Indian mammals i 758-1946
Clethrionomys rufocan'ls rufocanus Sundc\all, 1846
1846. Hvpiidaciis rufocanus Sundcval!, K. Svenska Vctensk. Akad. Handl. 3: 122. Lappmark, Sweden.
1881. Arvicola rufocanus var. sihirica Poliaktn-, Mem. Imp. Acad. .Sci. .St. Pctersb. 29- app. 56. [N-V.)
1881. Arvicola kamtschaticus Poliakov, Mem. Imp. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. 35.- page un- known (N.V.), see Latastc, 1884, Ann. Mus. C:iv. St. Nat. Gcno\-a, 20: 284. Kamtchatka.
1903. Evolorrtys [Crasenmys) lalastei ]. Allen, Bull. Amer. Mus. X.H. irj: 145. Re- naming oi kamtschaticus. Northern Kamtchatka.
1932. Cli'thrionomvs rufocanus kurilensis Tokuda, Trans. N.H. Soc. Sapporo, 12: 206 Paramushir Island, Kurile Islands, Japan.
Range: Norway, Sweden, Northern Russia, Urals, .Siberia to Kamtchatka according to Hinton; Manchuria, Mongolia; Kuriles.
Clethrionomys rufocanus wosnessenskii Poliakov, 1881
1 88 1. Arvicola wosnessenskii Poliakov, Mem. Imp. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. jg: 56. Kamtchatka. Probably a synonym of the last. (JV.K.) Russian authors say this form belongs here. Hinton placed it in the ruiilus group.
Clethrionomys rufocanus smithi Thomas, 1905
1905. Evolomvs iPhaulornrs) smithii Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 493. Kobe, Hondo,
Japan. 190^. Evotornvs hedfordiae Thoiraa.s, Abstr. P.Z.S. 18; P.Z.S. 353. Shinshinotsu, near
Sapporo, Hokkaido, Japan. 1905. Evotomys andersoni Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 18; P.Z.S. 354. Tsunagi, near
Morioka, Iwate Ken, Northern Hondo, Japan. 1909. Craseomys niigitae Anderson, Ann. Mag. N.H. ./.■ 317. Akakura, Niigata
Prefecture, Hondo, Japan. 1928. Evotomys (Craseomys) arsenjevi Dukelsky, Zool. Anz. jj: 40. Ussuri region,
Eastern .Siberia. A synonym oi bedfordiae ( =- smi/hi). Kuznctzov. Range: Sakhalin, Amur-Ussuri region of Eastern Siberia, Hokkaido, Hondo, Kiushiu, Shikoku in Japan.
Clethrionomys rufoc.\.\us regulus Thomas, 1907
1907. Craseomys regulus Thomas, P.Z.S. igo6: 863. Mingyong, iio miles south-east
of Seoul, 1,100-1,300 ft., Korea.
Clethrionomys rufocanus sh.\nseius Thomas, 1908
1908. Craseomys shanseius Thomas, P.Z.S. 643. One hundred miles north-west of
Taiyuenfu, Shansi, 8,000 ft., China. Range: to Chihli.
(?) 1908. Microtus lEolhenomys) inez Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 45. Twelve miles north- west of Kolanchow, Shansi, 7,000 ft., China.
I?) 1910. Microtus { Eothenomys) nux Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 26. Shangchow, South- Eastern Shensi, 3,300 ft., China.
(?) 191 1. Microtus (Caryomys) eva Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4. South-east of Tanchciw, Kansu, 10,000 ft., China.
6fj6
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
(?) 191 1. Microtus [Caryomys) alcinous Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 50. Weichoe, Siho River,
Western Szechuan, 8,000-10,000 ft., China. (?) 1912. Craseomys aqidlus G. Allen, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, 40: 216.
Showlungtan, 7,000-9,000 ft., Hupeh, China. (?) 1939. Microtus inezjeholicus Kuroda, Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Japan, Tokyo, g, i : 17.
Mt. Mulei, Nekka Province, Jehol, North-Eastern China. {N.V.)
Clethrionomys rufocanus caesarius Miller, igo8
1908. Evotomys caesarius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 194. St. Helier, Jersey, Channel Islands.
Clethrionomys (?) rufocanus erica Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, 191 3 1913. Evotomys erica Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 361. Raasay Island, Inner Hebrides.
Clethrionomys rufocanus kolymensis Ognev, 1922
1922. Evotomys kolymensis Ognev, Biol. Isvestia, /.• 108. Beresovska, near Sredny-
Kolymsk, North-Eastern Siberia. Range: Rivers Yana, Kolyma, Anadyr,
North-Eastern Siberia.
Clethrionomys rufocanus irkutensis Ognev, 1924
1924. Evotomys [Craseomys) irkutensis Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, N.S. ^j/.- 69. Irkutsk Province (Khamar Daban Range), Siberia. A synonym of the typical race according to Hinton, but retained by Kuznetzov.
1924. Craseomys rufocanus bargusinensis Turov, C.R. Acad. Sci. Leningrad, 1 10. North- Eastern shore Lake Baikal.
Range: Baikal area, Transbaikalia.
Clethrionomys rufocanus okjensis Tokuda, 1933
1933. Clethrionomys rufocanus okiensis Tokuda, Annot. Zool. Jap. i^: 578. Dogo, Oki Islands, Japan.
Also named :
Clethrionomys yesomontanus Kishida, 1931, Lansania, 5, 27: 107. Kurodake Daisetsu Mountains, Central Hokkaido, Japan. [M.V. Reference from Kuroda.)
Genus EOTHENOMYS Miller, 1896
1896. Eothenomys Miller, North Amer. Fauna, No. 12, 45. Arvicola melanogaster Milne- Edwards. 1896. Anteliomys Miller, North Amer. Fauna, 12, 47. Microtus chinensis Thomas.
Certain Chinese forms which may be based on young specimens of Clethrionomys rufocanus have been included above in the genus Clethrionomys, but G. Allen refers these to Eothenomys (subgenus Caryomys). Aschizomys Miller, 1896, has also been listed above in Clethrionomys, but if the cheekteeth are rootless in adults it may have to be included in Eothenomys.
uu 667
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758^1946
On account of intermediate species, it seems that Anteliomys is not distinguishable from Eolheiwmvs. Hinton (1926, 284) and G. Allen (1940, 805) give keys to the species of Eotheiwmvs.
This genus is not very widely separated from Alticola, which antedates it.
5 species : Eothenomys chinensis, page 669 Eothenomvi custos, page 670 Eolhenomys melanogaster, page 668 Eothmnmys alitor, page 669 Eothenomys proditor, page 669
Eothenomys melanogaster Milne-Edwards, 1871 Pere David's \'ole
Approximate distribution of species: Ghina, from Southern Kansu, Szechuan, Yunnan, Hupeh, eastwards to Fukien, Chekiang; Formosa; Northern Assam, Northern Burma, Northern Indo-China.
G. Allen, for no apparent reason except a very small geographical overlap between two of the supposed races, separates this species into three in his work on the mammals of China and Mongolia. His own form aurora, which he makes a race oimiletus, ante- dates miletus. Some of the races require redefinition, as extra material collected by Americans is said to make the dental characters of some of the supposed races inconstant.
Eothenomys melanogasti:r melanogaster Milne-Edwards, 1871
1871. Arvicola melanogaster Milne-Edwards in David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. 7, Bull.: ()3
(footnote). Moupin, Szechuan, China. 1912. Microtus (Eolhenomys) mucronatus G. Allen, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard,
Coll. ^o: 214. Tachiao, Western Szechuan. Range: Szechuan, Kansu, China.
Eothenomys melanogaster colurnus Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Microtus {Eothenomys) melanogaster colurnus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 209. Kuatun, Fukien, South-Eastern China. Range: to Chekiang.
1922. Microtus {Eothenomys) bonzo Cabrera, Bol. Soc. Esp. H.N. 22: 168. Foochow,
Fukien, China.
Eothenomys melanogaster eleusis Thomas, 1911
191 1. Microtus {Eothenomys) melanogaster eleusis Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 30; P.Z.S. 139.
East of Chaotungfu, Yunnan, China.
1923. Eothenomys melanogaster confinii Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.■ 151. Kiuchiang-
Salween divide, 28° N., Yunnan, 11,000 ft., China. Range: into Indo-China (Tonkin).
Eothenomys melanogaster aurora G. Allen, 191 2
1912. Microtus {Eothenomys) aurora G. Allen, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard Coll.
^o: 211. Changyanghsien, Hupeh, China.
668
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE EOTHENOMYS MELANOGASTER MILETUS ThomaS, I914
1914. Microtus (Eothenomys) melanogaster miletus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 474.
Ten miles west of Yangpi, Western Yunnan, China. 1923. Eothenomys fidelis Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.- 150. West flank Likiang Range,
Yunnan, 13,000-14,000 ft., 27°3o'N., China.
Eothenomys melanogaster cachinus Thomas, 1921
1 92 1. Microtus (Eothenomys) cachinus Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. sy: 504. Mt. Imaw Bum, Kachin Province, 9,000 ft., Northern Burma.
Eothenomys melanogaster libonotus Hinton, 1923
1923. Eothenomys melanogaster libonotus Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 151. Dreyi,
Mishmi Hills, 5,140 ft., Northern Assam. Range: to Northern Burma, in
part.
Eothenomys melanogaster kanoi Tokuda, 1937
1937. Eothenomys kanoi Toknda., Bot. & Zool. j.' 11 18. Formosa.
Eothenomys olitor Thomas, 191 1
Approximate distribution of species; Yimnan, China.
Eothenomys olitor Thomas, 1 9 11
1911. Microtus [Eothenomys] olitor Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 50; P.Z.S. igi2: 139.
Chaotungfu, Yunnan, China.
Eothenomys proditor Hinton, 1923
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Yunnan, China.
Eothenomys proditor Hinton, 1923
1923. Eothenomys proditor Yimion, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• 152. Likiang Range, Yunnan, 2 7°3o' N., 13,000 ft., China. Range: as above.
Eothenomys chinensis Thomas, 1891 Pratt's Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Szechuan and Yunnan, China.
Eothenomys chinensis chinensis Thomas, 1891
1891. Microtus chinensis Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 117. Kiatingfu, Szechuan China.
Eothenomys chinensis wardi Thomas, 191 2
1912. Microtus [Anteliomys) wardi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 5i6.Chamutong, west
of Atunsi, North- Western Yunnan, 13,000 ft., China.
Eothenomys chinensis tarquinius Thomas, 191 2
igi2. Microtus (Anteliomys) chinensis tarquinius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 517. Twenty-three miles south-east of Tatsienlu, Szechuan, China.
669
PALAEARCrnC: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946
Eothenomys custos Thomas, 19 12
Approximate distribution of species: Szcchuan and Yunnan, China.
EoTiiF.N'OMYS CUSTOS CUSTOS Thomas, 1912
1912. Microtus (Antiiiomvs) custos Thomas, Ann. Majf. N.H. g: 517. Atunsi, North- western Yunnan, 1 1,500-12,500 ft., China.
Eothenomys gustos rubellus G. Allen, 1924
1924. Microtus {Anteliomys) custos rubellus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 133, 5. Ssu-shan,
Likiang Range, Yunnan, 13,000 ft., China. 1926. Anteliomys custos rubellus Hinton, Monogr. Voles & Lemmings, /.• 299.
Eothenomys custos hintoni Osgood, 1932
1932. Eothenomys {Anteliomys) custos hintoni Osgood, Field Mus. Publ. Zool. 18: 321. Wushi, south-west of Tatsienlu, 12,000 ft., Szechuan, China.
Genus ALTICOLA Blanford, 1881
1 88 1. Allicola Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 50, 2 : 96. Arvicola stoliczkanus Blanford. 1 90 1. Platycranius Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersb. 6: 199. Microtus strelzowi Kastschenko. Valid as a subgenus.
4 species: Alticola macrotis, page 673 Allicola roylei, page 670 Alticola stoliczkanus, page 673 Alticola strelzowi, page 673 I doubt if there are really more than four valid species in this genus. Russian authors also refer here Aschizomvs Miller, as a subgenus. See remarks above under genera Clethrionomys and Eothenomys.
Subgenus ALTICOLA Blanford, 1881
Alticola roylei Gray, 1842 Rr)ylc's High Mountain Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Southern and Eastern Russian Turkestan (Tianshan, Pamir, Hissar Ranges) ; an allied form, which Russian authors list as a species, inhabits the Siberian Altai. Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia. Kashmir, Northern Punjab, Kumaon, North-West Frontier. Afghanistan.
Alticola roylei roylei Gray, 1842
1B42. Arvicola roylei Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 265. Kumaon, North-Western India (Wroughton, Hinton).
Alticola roylei argentata Scvertzov, 1879
1879. {Arvicola'^) argentata Sevcrtzov, Sapiski Turkest. Otdela Obsochvestva Lubitelei
Estestvosnania, Antrop. Ethnograp. /.• 63-64. [NA^.) Alichur, Pamir
Mountains. 190C). Microtus (Allicola) argurus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 'j: 264. Hissar Mountains,
f),-iO0 ft., 100 miles cast of .Samarkand, Russian Turkestan.
670
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Alticola roylei blanfordi Scully, 1880
1880. Arvicola blanfordi Scully, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 399. Gilgit, between 9,000 and
10,000 ft., Kashmir. (?) 1926. Alticola blanfordi lahulius Hinton, Monogr. Voles & Lemmings, /.- 309.
Kyelang, Lahul, 10,380 ft.. Northern India.
Alticola roylei montosa True, 1894
1894. Arvicola montosa True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 17: 11. Central Kashmir, 1 1 ,000 ft.
1905. Microtus imitator Bonhote, Ann. Mag. N.H. 75.- 197. Tullian, 11,000 ft.,
Kashmir.
Range: Kashmir (part). North- West Frontier, Afghanistan (specimen in B.M.).
Alticola roylei albicauda True, 1894
1894. Arvicola albicauda True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ly: 12. Braldu Valley, Baltistan, about 12,000 ft., Kashmir.
Alticola roylei worthingtoni Miller, 1906
1906. Alticola worthingtoni Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 372. Koksu, Tianshan Moun-
tains, 9,000 ft.. Central Asia. (?) 1923. Alticola gracilis Kashkarov, Trans. Sci. See. Turkestan, 203. Besh-tash
Ravine, Talassk Ala-tau, Tianshan Mountains. Range: Tianshan, Zungaria.
Alticola roylei phasma Miller, 19 12
1912. Alticola phasma Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 25: 59. East side of Kara-
korum Mountains, 9,000-10,000 ft., Chinese Turkestan.
Alticola roylei glacialis Miller, 19 13
1913. Alticola glacialis Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. ^Vashington, 26: 197. Chogo Lungma
Glacier, Baltistan, 11,000 ft., Kashmir.
Alticola roylei subluteus Thomas, 19 14
1914. Alticola worthingtoni subluteus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /j.- 570. Djarkent,
Semirechyia, Russian Central Asia.
Alticola roylei longicauda Kashkarov, 1923
1923. Alticola longicauda Kashkarov, Trans. Soc. Sci. Turkestan, 203. Kayand Ravine,
Alexandrovsk Range, Russian Tianshan Mountains. (?) 1923. Alticola villosa Kashkarov, loc. cit. Sary-Bulak Pass, Alexandrovsk Range,
Russian Tianshan Mountains. Range: Tianshan, excluding Trans-Ili and Dzhungar Alatau.
Alticola roylei semicanus G. Allen, 1924
G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 13
671
1924. Microtus (Alticola) worthingtoni semicanus G. Allen, Amer. Mus. Nov. 133, 6. Sain Noin Khan, Mongolia.
PALAKARCrnC: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Alticola roylei CAiiTus Hintoii, 1926
1926. Alticola rorlfi caiilus Hinton, Monogr. Voles & Lemmings, /.■ 313. Rahla, Kulu Valley, Lahul, 8,500-9,200 ft., Northern India.
Alticola (?) roylei altaica Vinogradov, 1933
1933. Alticola (2//fl?Va Vinogradov, Trav. L'Inst. Zool. Acad. .Sci. 63 .(.N'.V.) Ivanorskie Beli, near Riddersk \'illage, Ust-Kamenogorsk subdistrict, Siberian Altai. Not represented in London. Kuznetzov lists this as a valid species, based on a dental detail of the third upper molar, and length of tail (usually shorter than his argentata { = roylei, in part, as here understood) ).
(?) 1933. Alticola vinogradovi Rasorenova, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Sect. Biol. ^2: 79. Siberian Altai. Not listed by Kuznetzov as valid; this author only lists one form oi Alticola sensu stricto [altaica), from the Altai.
Alticola roylei ali.em Argyropulo, 1933
1933. Alticola [Alticola) semicanus alleni Arfryropulo, Z. Sauget. 8: 180. Kentai Moun- tains, 40 km. east of Urga (Ulan-Bator-Choto), Mongolia. Not a synonym oi macrotii, which G. Allen made it; tail too long (from Allen's measure- ments, 29-31, hindfoot 20.2-21.6; Kuznetzov states macrotis has the tail about same length as hindfoot, not over 20 mm.).
Alticola roylei acmaeus Schwarz, 1939
1939. Alticola acmaeus Schwarz, P.Z.S. 108B: 665. Mbrobuk, Phyang Nullah, north-
west of Leh, 14,000 ft., Ladak, Kashmir. Very close to glacialis.
Alticola roylei rosanovi Ogne\', 1940
1940. Alticola argentata rosanovi Ognev, ALamm. Central Tian-Shan, Mater. Poznan
Faun. Flor. U.S.S.R. Moscow, Ser. Zool. j: 68. Type from Bor-Dabui in Alaiskii Valley, Russian Central Asia.
Alticola roylei siinitnikovi Ogncv, 1940
1940. Alticola argentata shnitnikovi Ogncv Mamm. Central Tian-Shan, Mater. Poznan Faun. Flor. U.S.S.R. Moscow, Ser. Zool. j: 63. Type from Alma-Ata Reserve. Range: Trans- Hi Alatau, Russian Central Asia.
Incertae scdis
i88q. Arvicola sevcrtzoi'i Tichomirov & Kortchagin, Bull. Soc. Amis. Nat. Moscow, ^6, 4: 28. Upper Masat, foothills of Tianshan. (Queried as Alticola in notes left by J. L. Chaworth-Musters.)
1903. Micrntus kaznakovt Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Pctersb. y: 581. This was compared with Microtus (= Alticola) stracheyi in the original description, and said to have come from Chi-tschju River, upper Blue River (Chinese Central Asia?); Chaworth-Musters thought it was Alticola, but Kuznetzov (1944) lists it in Pitymvs as a race of/', majori, \viiich it antedates, and says it comes from Talysh (Transcaucasia).
672
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Alticola macrotis Radde, 1862
Approximate distribution of species: Eastern Sayan Mountains and mountains east of Lake Baikal, Siberia.
This, the second name in the genus is, according to Kuznetzov, a species with a very short tail (about equal to hindfoot) ; in this it is reminiscent of ^4. stoliczkanus; but its third upper molar is quite different from that oi stoliczkanus as figured by Kuznet- zov in Bobrinskii, 341. I therefore list them both as valid species. As noted above, the form which G. Allen made a synonym of it is probably a race of ^. roylei. It has a considerably longer tail, as is usual in that species.
Alticola macrotis Radde, 1862
1862. Arvicola macrotis Radde, Reise in den Sud. Ost. Sibirien, /.• ig6. Eastern Sayan Mountains, Siberia.
Alticola stoliczkanus Blanford, 1875 Stoliczka's High Mountain Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Kashmir, to Mt. Everest, Tibet, and possibly Kansu, China.
Alticola stoliczkanus stoliczkanus Blanford, 1875
1875. Arvicola stoliczkanus VAdLXiioT A,]. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 4^, 2: 107. Kuenlun Moun- tains, Northern Ladak.
Alticola stoliczkanus stracheyi Thomas, 1880
1880. Arvicola stracheyi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 332. Ladak (see Hinton, 1926,
322. Originally cited as Kumaon). 1899. Microtus cricetulus Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 294. Tso-Kyun,
16,000 ft., Ladak.
Alticola stoliczkanus acrophilus Miller, 1899
1899. Microtus acrophilus Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 296. Ladak side
of Karakorum Pass, 17,000 ft.
Alticola stoliczkanus lama Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
1900. Microtus [Alticola) lama Barrett-Hamilton, P.Z.S. 196. Twenty-five miles south-
east of Lake Arucho, 16,000 ft.. Western Tibet. A doubtful form.
Alticola (?) stoliczkanus nanschanicus Satunin, 1903
1903. Microtus nanschanicus Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. j: 575. Scharogol- dschin, Nanshan, North- Western Kansu, China. A doubtful form, based apparently on a single specimen; from G. Allen's notes the tail length suggests stoliczkanus.
Subgenus PLATTCRANIUS Kastschenko, 1901
Alticola strelzowi Kastschenko, 1900 Flat-skullcd Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Siberian Altai Mountains, Sayan Mountains,
Tarbagatai Mountains, and Eastern Kazakstan. South apparently to Mongolian Altai.
673
palaearchk; and ixdian mammals 1758-1946
Altk:oi,a strelzovvi strelzowi Kastschcnko, 1900
iqoo. Microtiis slrdzoivi Kastschenko, Bull. Imp. Tomsk. Univ. i6: 50. Near Lake Teniga, Altai Mountains. Possibly Mus alliarius Pallas, 1779, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 252 (neigh- bourhood of Jcnisscisk, Jenisseisk Province, Siberia) should replace this name. Range : Altai, except in south-east and south.
Altk'.ol,\ strelzowi desertorum Kastschcnko, 1901
1 90 1. Microtiis strelzowi desertorum Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Pctcrsb. 6: 206. Neighbourhood of Jenisseisk (Karkaralinsk subdistrict, Mt. Karakuus), Siberia (rtnumms, oi Arvicola alliaria Eversmann, 1840). Range: South-Eastcrn Altai, ^Vestern Tarbagatai, Eastern Kazakstan.
Alticola strelzowi depressus Ognev, 1944
1944. Platycranius strelzowi depressus Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, N.S. ^5, 4: 178. Chegan Burgazy, Chuiskaya Steppe, Siberian Altai.
Genus HYPERACRIUS Miller, 1896
1896. llvpcracrius Miller, North Amer. Faiuia. 12, 54. Arvicola fertilis True.
2 species: Hyperaerius fertilis, page 674 Hvperacrius wynnei, page 674
Hyperaerius wynnei Blanford, 1881 Murree Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Punjab, Kashmir.
Hyperacrius wynnei Blanford, 1881
1881. Arvicola nynnei Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, i88rj, ^9, 2: 244. Murree, Punjab. Range: as above.
Hyperaerius fertilis True, 1894 True's Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Kashmir. It differs from H. wynnei in its smaller skull and teeth.
Hyperacrii:s fertilis fertilis True, 1894
1804. Arvicola fertilis True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. ly: 10. Pir Panjal Mountains, 8,500 it., Kashmir.
Hyperacrius fertilis brachelix Miller, 1899
1899. Microtus (Hyperacrius) brachelix Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 290. Nagmarg, q,ooo ft., Kashmir.
Not specifically identifiable:
1897. Microtus {Hyperacrius) aitchisoni Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, //.■ 141.
Gulmerg, 9,000 ft., Kashmir. Known by one specimen, the skull of which is in fragments.
674
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Genus DOLOMYS Nehring, 1898
1898. Dolomys Nehrina;, Zool. Anz. 21: 13. Dolomys milleri Nehring, a fossil species from Southern Hungary.
1 species: Dolomys bogdanovi, page 675
Dolomys bogdanovi Martino, 1922 Martino's Snow Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Yugoslavia.
Dolomys bogdanovi bogdanovi Martino, 1922
1922. Microtus [Chionomys] bogdanovi Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 413. Cetinje, Montenegro, 680 m., Yugoslavia.
Dolomys bogdanovi marakovici Bolkay, 1924
1924. Microtus {Chionomys) marakovici 'QoWia.y , Biol. Hung. /, 2 : 4. Bjelasnica Moun- tains, Bosnia, 2,067 ™-! Yugoslavia.
Dolomys bogdanovi grebenscikovi Martino, 1935
1935. Dolomys grebenscikovi Martino, Zap. Russk. Inst. Belgrad, 10: 84. Senecki Suvati, Bistra Mountains, Macedonia, 2,000 m. Southern Yugoslavia.
Dolomys bogdanovi korabensis Martino, 1937
1937. Dolomys grebenscikovi korabensis Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. jg: 515. Velika, Korab Mountains, Macedonia, Yugoslavia.
Dolomys bogdanovi preniensis Martino, 1940
1940. Dolomys bogdanovi preniensis Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 496. Crno Polje, Prenj Mountains, Hercegovina, 1,300-1,800 m., Yugoslavia.
Genus LAGURUS Gloger, 1841
1841. Lagurus Gloger, Hand. u. Hilfsbuch d. Naturg, /.• 97. Lagurus migratorius
Gloger = Georychus liiteus Eversmann. 1881. Eremiomys Poliakov, Mem. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersb. zg, 2: 35. [N.V.)
Reference from Neave. Based on lagurus and luteus. 1912. Lemmiscus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 401. Arvicola curtata Cope, from North
America. Valid as a subgenus.
2 species in the area covered by this list:
Lagurus lagurus, page 675 Lagurus luteus, page 676
For characters of species see Ellerman, 1941, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, 2: 634.
Lagurus lagurus Pallas, 1773 Steppe Lemming
Approximate distribution of species: Southern Russia (east of the Dnieper and
south of Ryazan and Gorki Provinces), Western Siberia to Minussinsk district, Kazakstan, east to Zungaria.
675
l'ALAi:ARt;TK; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Laouri's lagurus lagurus Pallas, 1773
1773. Mi/s hgi/rus Pallas, Rcise Russ. i\- 704. Mouth of Ural River, Western Siberia.
Ransc: Northern and ^\'cstcrn Kazakstan, Western Siberia, Lower Volga,
Northern Caucasus.
Lagurus lagurus altorum Thomas, 1912
1912. Lagurus lagurus altorum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 401. Barlik Mountains,
Zungaria, Chinese Central Asia. Range: to Semirechyia, Zaisan basin,
Southern Kazakstan.
Lagurus lagurus aggressus Serebrennikov, 1929
1929. Lagurus lagurus aggressus Serebrennikov, Ann. Mus. Zool. Leningrad, jo: 267.
Buzuluk steppes, Samara Govt. Russia. Range: Middle Volga, Tambov,
Ryazan, Voroncj Provinces, Russia.
Lagurus lagurus ab.\canicus Serebrennikov, 1929
1 929. Lagurus lagurus ahaianicus Serebrennikov, Ann. Mus. Zool. Leningrad, jo: 267. River Abakan, Minussinsk district, Siberia.
Lagurus lagurus occIDENT.^LIS Migulin, 1938
1938. Lagurus lagurus oaidenlalis Migulin, Anim. Ukraine S.S.R., Kie\-, 298. Type from Kharkov Province. Range: Ukraine, Russia.
Lagurus luteus Evcrsmann, 1840 Yellow Steppe Lemming
Approximate distribution of species: Chinese Turkestan, Tsaidam, Mongolia. Formerly Kazakstan, but now said to be extinct there.
Lagurus luteus luteus Eversmann, 1840
1840. Gi'orvchus luteus Eversmann, Bull. Nat. Moscow, 25. North-west of Aral Sea,
Russian Asia.
1841. Lagurus niigratorius Gloger, Hand. u. Hilfsb. d. Naturg. /.• 97. Western Siberia. Range: now probably confined to Zungaria.
Lacjurus luteus przevvalskii Biichncr, 1889
1889. Eremiomvs przewahkii Buchncr, Wiss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien, Reisen
Zool. Th. /.• Sauget. 127. Shore of Iche-zaidemin Nor, Northern Tsaidam;
also Gass, south of Lob Nor, Sinkiang, Chinese Central Asia. Range: to
Mongolia.
Genus ARVICOLA Lacepede, 1799
1799. Arvleola Lacepede, Tab. de .\Ianmi. 10. Mus amphihius Linnaeus.
1836. Hemiotomys de Selys Longchamps, Essai Monogr. sur les Clampagnols des Env.
de Liege, 7 (part). 1857. Paludieola Blasius, Saugeth. Dcutschlands, 333 (part).
67IJ
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
1867. Praticola Fatio, Les Campagnols du Bassin du Leman, 36 (part). Not of
Swainson, 1837. 1867. Ochetomys Fitzinger, S.B. Akad. ^\'iss. \Vien,56', i : 103. Mus amphibius Linnaeus. I species: Arvicola terrestris, page 677
Arvicola terrestris Linnaeus, 1 758 Water Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, France, Belgium, Holland, Spain, Portugal, Switzerland, Italy, Norway, Sweden, Germany, Denmark, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Finland, Poland, Russia (Arctic coast to Black Sea and Caucasus), most of Siberia, eastwards to Yakutsk, and Semirechyia; Asia Minor, Northern Syria (has been recorded from Palestine), Persia. In Siberia, the Lena River is roughly the eastern boundary. (Specimens in London from Altai, Baikal area, and Yenesei, etc.)
Arvicola terrestris terrestris Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Mus terrestris Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 61. Upsala, Sweden.
1 77 1. Mus paludosus Linnaeus, Mantissa Plantarum, 2, 522. Sweden.
1827. Hypudaeus terrestris ater Billberg, Synops. Faun. Scandinav. 4. Gottland,
Sweden. 1827. Hypudaeus terrestris liltoralis Billberg, loc. cit. 5. Smaland, Sweden. 1827. Hypudaeus terrestris aquaticus Billberg, loc. cit. 5. Southern Sweden. Range: Norway, Sweden, Finland, Estonia, Russia as far east as Vologda, Gorki. Penza, south to Saratov, Voronej and the Polese (Kuznetzov).
Arvicola terrestris amphibius Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Mus amphibius Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.- 61. England.
181 7. Lemmus aquaticus Cuvier, Diet. Sci. Nat. 6: 306. Substitute for amphibius.
1842. Arvicola americana Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 266. Supposed to be from South
America. 1845. Arvicola amphibius subvar. nigricans de Selys Longchamps, Atti della Sesta Riun.
degli Sci. Ital. Milano, 18^^: 322, nam. nud. Range: England, Southern Scotland.
Arvicola terrestris scherman Shaw, 1801
1801. Mus scherman Shaw, Gen. Zool. 2, i : 75. Strasbourg, Bas Rhin, Eastern France. (?) 1779. Spalax minor Leske, Anfangsgrunde der Nat. /.• 168. Germany. (N.V.) 1801. Mus amphibius albus Bechstein, Gem. Nat. Deutsch. 2nd ed. /.• 985. Thuringia,
Germany. 1 80 1. Mus amphibius canus Bechstein, loc. cit. Thuringia, Germany. 1804. Mus schermaus Hermann, Observ. Zool. 59. Strasbourg. 1822. Arvicola argentoratensis Desmarest, Alamm. 2: 281. Strasbourg. 1829. Lemmus arvalis buffonii Fischer, Synops. Mamm. 293. Range: Belgium, France, Germany, Denmark, Bohemia, Yugoslavia, Poland.
Arvicola terrestris monticola de Selys Longchamps, 1838 1838. Arvicola monticola de Selys Longchamps, Rev. Zool. 249. St. Bertrand de Comminge, Hautes-Pyrenees, France.
677
PALAEARCITIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1738-1946
Arvicola tkrrestris italicus Savi, 1839
1839. Arvicola amphibius \-ar. italicus Savi, Nuovo Giorn. de Lett., Pisa, 37, 102: 202.
Vicinity of Pisa, Italy. [N.V.) 1839. Arvicola pertinax Savi, Nuovo Gioni. de Lett. Pisa, jj: 102: 203. (N-V.) (?) 1845. Arvicola amphibius var. minor de Selys Longchamps, Atti della Sesta Riun.
dcgli Sci. Ital. Milano, 1844: 322, nom. nud. Ranges north to Switzerland, and to Yugoslavia (part).
Arvicola terrestris musignani de Selys Longchamps, 1839
1839. Arvicola musignani de Selys Longchamps, Rev. Zool. 8. Near Rome, Italy.
(January, 1839, see Miller, 1912, 744.) 1839. Arvicola destructor Savi, Nuovo Giorn. Lett. Pisa, 37, 102: 204. Maremma
Grossetana, Tuscany, Italy. (February, 1839, ^^^ -Miller, 1912, 744.) (N.V.) (?) 1845. Arvicola musinnarii var. fuliginosus de Selys Longchamps, Atti della Sesta
Riim. deg. Sci. Itai. Milano, 322, nom. nud.
Arvicol.^ terrestris persicus de Filippi, 1865
1865. Arvicola amphibius var. persicus de Filippi, Viagg. in Persia, 344. Sultanieh,
south of Elburz Mountains, Persia. (?) 1901. Nesokia argvropus Gabrera, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. /.• 118. Chagajor,
east side Bakhtyari Mountains, 2,500 m., Persia.
1907. Microtus terrestris armenius Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 20: 201. Van, 5,000 ft..
Eastern Asia Minor. Range: Asia Minor, Persia, Transcaucasia.
Arvicola terrestris illyricus Barrett-Hamilton, 1899
1899. Microtus musignani illyricus Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 225. Bosnia
(no exact locality), Yugoslavia. Range: to mouth of Danube, Rumania.
This form is \cry near italicus.
Arvicola terrestris sapidus Miller, 1908
1908. Arvicola sapidus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 195. Santo Domingo de Silos,
Burgos, Spain. Range: Spain, Portugal, into Southern France.
Arvicola terrestris tenebriciis Miller, 1908
1908. Arvicola tenebricus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ K)!). Near Biarritz, Basses- Pyrenees, France.
1884. Microtus musiniani Lataste, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, j8: 37. Not musignani de Selys Longchamps.
Range: Pyrenean and South-Western France.
Arvicola terrestris reta Miller, 1910
1910. Arvicola amphibius reta Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, i?j.- 19. ,\berdeen,
Scotland. 1832. Arvicola ater Macgilli\ray, .Mem. A\'erncrian N.H. Soc. 6: 429. Not of Billberg,
1827. Range: Scotland, except southern portion.
678
RODENTIA — ^ MICROTINAE
Arvicola terrestris exitus Miller, 19 lo
igio. Arvicola scherman exitus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 23; 21. St. Gallen,
Switzerland. (?) 1845. Afvicola terrestris var. niger de Selys Longchamps, Atti della Sesta Riun.
deg. Sci. Ital. Milano, 1844: 321. Lausanne, Switzerland, nom. nud. (?) 1845. Arvicola terrestris var. castaneus de Selys Longchamps, loc. cit., nom. nud.
Lausanne, Switzerland.
Arvicola terrestris scythicus Thomas, 1914
1 9 14. Arvicola terrestris scythicus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 568. Djarkent, Semirechyia, Eastern Russian Turkestan.
Arvicola terrestris meridionalis Ognev, 1923
1923. Arvicola amphibius meridionalis Ognev, Biol. Mitt. Timiarazeff, /.• 109. Tschere- pinski Kanal, Ural district, Russia. Range: Southern Transvolga, Ural basin.
Arvicola terrestris tauricus Ognev, 1923
1923. Arvicola tauricus Ognev, Biol. Mitt. Timiarazeff, /.■ 109. Tavriskok, Govt. Melitopol, Southern Ukraine, Russia.
Arvicola terrestris ognevi Turov, 1926
1926. Arvicola terrestris ognevi Turov, Bull. Sci. Inst. Expl. Caucas. /.■ 326. Village of
Kalaki, near Mamissonchen Pass, Osetiya Road, Caucasus.
Arvicola terrestris abrukensis Reinwaldt, 1927
1927. Arvicola terrestris abrukensis Reinwaldt, Act. Com. Univ. Tartu, 12: 23. West
Isles, Estonia.
Arvicola terrestris djukovi Ognev & Formozov, 1927
1927. Arvicola amphibius djukovi Ognev & Formozov, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 138. Kasi
Kumuch, mountains of Daghestan, Caucasus.
Arvicola terrestris brigantium Thomas, 1928
1928. Arvicola amphibius brigantium Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 318. Huddersfield,
Yorkshire, 760 ft., England.
Arvicola terrestris kuruschi Heptner c& Formozov, 1928
1928. Arvicola amphibius kuruschi Heptner & Formozov, Zool. Anz. 'yj: 276. Near Aul
Kurusch, Samurski district, Daghestan, Caucasus. Range: basin of River
Samur, Daghestan.
Arvicola terrestris tanaitica Kalabuchow & Rajewski, 1930
1930. Arvicola amphibius tanaitica Kalabuchow & Rajewski, Bull. N. Caucas. PI. Prot. Sta. J.- 140. Near Glubokaya, on the Don, Russia.
679
PALAEARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-194(1
Arvicola terrf.stris hixtoni Aharoiii, 1932
1932. Arvicola tmrslrii hinloni Aharoni, Z. Siiucjet. 7; 209. Island of Tel cl Sultan,
Antidch Lake, Northern Syria.
Arvicola terrestris tataricus Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris talaricus 0,c;ncv, Z. Siiugct. 8: 158. Boundary of former
Spasski and Tschistopol districts in Govt. Kazan, Russia. Range: Middle Volga, basin of River Kama.
Arvicol.\ terrestris FERRUGiNEiis Ogne\-, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris fernigincus Ognev, Z. Sauget. 8: 159. Cheshkaia Bay, Arctic coast, Russia.
Arvicola terrestris volgensis Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris volgensis Ognev, Z. Sauget. 8: 162. East part of Volga delta, Obshorovvsky district of State Forest, Russia. Range: Lower Volga.
Arvicola terrestris caucasicus Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris caucasicus Ognev, Z. Sauget. 8: 163. Near Vladikawkaz (Ordzhonikidze), Caucasus. Range: Eastern Ciscaucasia.
Arvicola terrestris cubanensis Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris cubanensis Ognev, Z. Sauget. 8: 164. Kuban River, (Grivenskaya). Southern Russia.
Arvicola terrestris turovi Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris turovi Ognev, Z. Sauget. 8: 165. Near Kotljarc\skaja, River Tschernaja, Kabarda (N. Caucasus), Russia.
Arvicola terrestris jenissejensis Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris jenissejensis Ognev, Z. Sauget. 8: 170. River Abakan, 150 km.
south-west of Minussinsk, Siberia. Range: Sayan Mountains and adjacent
areas.
Arvicola terrestris kuznetzovi Ognev, 1933
1 933. Arvicola terrestris kuz'ietzovi Ognev, Z. Sauget. 8: 171. Near Podgornoe, LIrdshar River, Semipalatinsk, Siberia. Range: Tarbagatai Mountains.
Arvicola terrestris jacutensis Ognev, 1933
1933. Arvicola terrestris jacutensis Ognev, Z. Sauget. 8: 172. Near Yakutsk, Eastern Siberia.
Arvicola terrestris korabensis Martino, 1937
1937. Arvicola terrestris korabensis Martino, Ann. ^L'lg. N.H. ig: 516. Cos Alija, Korab Mountains, Yugoslavia.
680
RODExNTIA — MICROTINAE
Arvicola terrestris obensis Egorin, 1939
1939. Arvicola terrestris obensis Egorin, Trav. Biol. Inst. Tomsk, 6: 142. Narym dis- trict and Surgut, Western Siberia.
Arvicola terrestris variabilis Ognev, 1933, Z. Sauget. 8: i6g, Barabinsk steppes (Govt. Tomsk), Siberia (Range: forest steppes of \Vestern Siberia, Northern Kazakstan), is preoccupied (not of Rorig & Borner, 1905) and is renamed Microtus terrestris barabensis by Heptner, 1948, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 711.
Arvicola terrestris rufescens {Microtus terrestris rufescens Satunin, 1908), Mitt. Kaukas. Mus. 4: 50, Pokun Syrt, Podkumka River, Karacai Territory, Northern Caucasus, is preoccupied (not ofde Selys Longchamps, 1836) and is renamed Microtus terrestris karatshaicus by Heptner, 1948, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 711.
Arvicola terrestris uralensis Egorin, 1940, Zap. Po. Fauna Flora Sibirica, i, Nizovya, River Ob (not ouralensis PoliakofF, 1 881), is renamed Microtus terrestris hyperryphaeus by Heptner, 1948, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: Jii.
Genus BLANFORDIMYS Argyropulo, 1933 1933. Blanfordimys Argyropulo, Z. Sauget. 8: 182. Microtus bucharicus Vinogradov. I species: Blanfordimys afghanus, page 681
Blanfordimys afghanus Thomas, 1912 Afghan Vole
Approximate distribution of species : Afghanistan, and Southern Russian Turkestan (Western Tadjikistan, South-Eastern Turkmenia).
Blanfordimys afghanus afghanus Thomas, 1912
1912. Microtus {Phaiomys) afghanus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 9.- 349. Gulran, about 35° N., 62° E., Afghanistan.
Blanfordimys afghanus bucharicus Vinogradov, 1928
1928. Microtus bucharicus Vinogradov, Abh. Pamir Exped. 8: 14. Zeravshankette, 8 km. south of Pendjakcnt, 2,200 m. Russian Pamirs.
Genus PITYMYS Mc.Murtrie, 183 1
183 1. Pitymys Mc.Murtrie, Cuviers Anim. Kingd., American ed. /.• 434. Psammomys
pinetorum Le Conte, from Georgia, United States. 1 83 1. Ammomys Bonaparte, Saggio Distrib. Metod. Anim. Vert. 20. Psammomys
pinetorum Le Conte. 1849. Ncodon Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. ^.- 203. Neodon sikimensis Hodgson. Valid as
a subgenus. 1857. Pedomys Baird, Mamm. North Amer. 517. Arvicola austerus Le Conte = Hypu-
daeus ochrogasler \Vagner, from North America. Valid as a subgenus.
681
PALAEARt:TIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
PlTVMYS [ifmllL]
1863. Phaionns Blyth, J. Asiat. Sue. Bengal, 3;?, 1 : 89. Phaiomys leucunis Blyth. Valid
as a subgenus. 1867. Tcrricola Fatio, Les Campagnols du Bassin du Leman, 36. Not of Fleming,
1828. (Based on suhtcrraneus and sarii.) 1877. Micrurus Forsyth Major, Atti della Soc. Toscana Sci. Nat. j.- 126. Arvicola
ncbrodensis Mina-Palunibo. Not of Ehrenberg, 1831. 1919. Arbuslicola Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. E.xper. Stat., No. 2, 21. Miaotiis
ruhcUaniis Shidlo\-sky = Microtus (Pitymys) majori Thomas.
8 species in the area covered by this list:
Pitvmvs carruthersi, page 683 Pitymys leucunis, page 682
Pitymys duodecimcostatus, page 689 Pitymys savii, page 688 Pitymys ircne, page 684 Pitymys sikimensis, page 683
Pitymys jiddasc/ii, page 683 Pitymys subterrannis, page 684
As here understood, this genus in the present region comprises three subgenera : Pitymys, J\'codon and Phaiomys. The two latter arc often referred to Microtus, but if this is done, then Pitymys should also be regarded as a subgenus of that genus.
Subgenus PHAIOMIS Blyth, 1863
Pitymys leucurus Blyth, 1863 Blyth's Vole
.Approximate distribution of species: Tibet, Clhincse Turkestan, Kashmir, to Mt. Everest.
Pitymys leucurus leucuri^s Blyth, 1863
1863. Phaiomys leucurus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, r^s: 89. Near Lake Ohonioriri
(Tsomoriri), Ladak. 1875. Arvicola blythi Blanford, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ^^, 2: 107. Renaming oi leucurus.
(If this species should be referred to Microtus (called Arvicola in Blanford's
time), then leucurus Blyth would be preoccupied by leucurus Gerbe, 1852, a
race of M. nivalis.) 1889. Microtus strauchi BUchner, W'iss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien, Reisen. Zool.
Th. /.• Saugeth. 121. Dynssy-obo district of Burchan-Budda Range, Tibet
(now probably Chinese Turkestan). Range: Tibet, Chinese Turkestan (specimens in B.M.), Ladak.
Pitymys leucurus fuscus Buchner, 1889
1889. Microtus strauchi var. fuscus Buchner, ^Viss. Res. Przewalski C:ent. Asien Reisen,
Zool. Th. /.• Sauget. 125. Dy-tschju River (upper reaches of Yellow and
Blue Ri\crsj, approximately 34° N., 93^ E., Tibet.
Pitymys leucurus waltoni Bonhotc, 1905
1905. Microtus (Phacomys) (sic) waltoni Bonhote, Abstr. P.Z.S. 14; P.Z.S. 306. Lhasa, Tibet.
682
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE PlTYMYS LEUCURUS PETULANS Wroughton, I9II
191 1. Microtus [Phaiomys) waltoni petulans Wroughton, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 20: 931. Teza, Upper Sutlej Valley, Northern India.
PiTYMYS LEUCURUS EVERESTi Thomas & Hinton, 1922
1922. Phaiomys everestiThoraai & Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 182. East Mt. Everest, 17,000 ft., north of Nepal.
Subgenus NEODON Hodgson, 1849
Of four species listed here, the British Museum does not possess representative material {or juldaschi. Russian authors compare this only with carruthersi, from which it differs in being larger in skull and hindfoot length, and in having the skull more strongly ridged. P. sikimensis stands well apart from Irene and carruthersi with its small bullae and unusually complex first lower molar, and proportionately longer tail. P. carruthersi differs from P. irene in our material in having relatively longer palate, and longer tail. Very likely irene is normally smaller in skull length tha.njuldaschi; and sikimensis normally has longer tail than juldaschi as indicated in Kuznetzov's key.
Pitymys sikimensis Hodgson, 1849 Sikkim Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Sikkim, Bhutan.
Pitymys sikimensis Hodgson, 1849
1849. Neodon sikimensis Hodgson, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 203. Sikkim. See also 1851,
Cat. Mamm. Mus. E. India Co. 146. 1863. Arvicola thricolis Gray, Cat. Hodgson's Coll. B.M. ed. 2, 10, nom. nud. Dar-
jeeling. Range : as above, west to Nepal frontier.
Pitymys jiildaschi Severtzov, 1879
Appro.ximate distribution of species : Pamir and Alaiskii Valley, Russian Turkestan.
Pitymys juldaschi Severtzov, 1879
1879. -'Arvicola juldaschi Severtzov, Zapiski Turkest. Ot. Obs. Lub. Estest. /.• 63. Lake
Karakul, in Pamir Mountains. [N-V.) 1899. Microtus pamirensis Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 287. Tagdum-
bash, 12,000 ft., Pamir Mountains. (Kuznetzov figures the first lower molar of this species, which agrees with that of carruthersi, and this indicates it is correctly generically placed as here understood.)
Pitymys carruthersi Thomas, 1909 Carruthers' Vole
Appro.ximate distribution of species: mountains of South-Eastern Russian Turkestan. 'Tairly widely distributed in mountains of Central Asia" (Kuznetzov, who does not give details).
XX 683
PALAKARCrriC; and INDIAN MAMMALS 17^,8-1946
PiivMYS CARRUTHERSi Thomas, 1909
iqog. Microlus {Pitymys) carruthersi Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. •j.- 263. Hissar Moun- tains, 100 miles east of Samarkand, 9,000-10,000 ft., Russian Turkestan.
Pitymys irene Thomas, 191 1
Approximate distribution of species; Clhina, states of Kansu, Szechuan, Yiuinan, to Northern Burma, and Kham (E. Tibet).
PrrvMvs IRENE iRE.N'E Thomas, 191 1
iQi I. Microlus iiriw Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 5; P.Z.S. 173 (February, 191 1). Tatsien- lu, Szechuan, China. Range: to Yunnan (part).
PrrvMYS IRENE ONiscus Thomas, 191 i
191 1. Microlus oniscus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 723 (December, 1911). Forty miles south-east of Taochou (Taorhow), Kansu, China.
Pitymys irene forresti Hinton, 1923
1923. Meodon forresti Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //; 156. Mekong-Yangtze Divide,
27°3o' N., Yunnan, 11,000-12,000 ft., China. Range: Yunnan (part), into
Northern Burma.
Subgenus PITIMIS Mr.Murtrie, 1831
It is my belief that there are two, or at most three, species of this subgenus in Eurasia; the forms available for examination i most of those dealt with by Miller, Cat. Manun. Western Europe, 1912, the Turkish form, a few since described from Europe and the Persian form) may be roughly keyed as below.
1. Upper incisors pro-odont; diastema length exceeds 7 mm., and usually more than
31 per cent, of occipitonasal length. P. duodecimcoslalus
Upper incisors less pro-odont; diastema length normally below 7 mm., usually
less than 30 per cent, of occipitonasal length. 2
2. M 3 with three clear inner folds. P. siihterraneus M3 usually, not always, with two clear inner folds four exceptions in 40
specimens). /'. savii
Perhaps the last represents merely further southern races u[ suhlerrauri/s. It seems I measure the diastema in a slightly different way from Miller, 1912, Ctil. Mamm. Western Europe. With few exceptions those forms referred here to duodecimcoslalus have, in Miller, the diastema over 8 mm., while the remainder do not have the diastema reaching 8 mm., so the diOcrence holds good.
Pitymys subterraneus de Sclys Longchamps, 1835 European Pine \'ole
( Pine Mouse)
Approximate distribution nl' species: Belgium, Holhmd, France, Germany (part),
Switzerland, Northern Italy, Czechoslovakia, Poland, Hungary, Yugoslavia,
684
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
Rumania, Ukraine and Voronej Province in Russia, Caucasus, Asia Minor, east to Elburz Mountains in Persia. (See Ellerman, 1948, P.^.S. 118, 3: 784.)
PiTYMYS suBTERRANEUS suBTERRANEUs de Selys Longchamps, 1836
1836. Awicola subterraneus de Selys Longchamps, Essai Monogr. sur les Campagnols
des env. de Liege, 10. Waremme, Liege, Belgium. 1845. Hypudaeus rufescente-fuscus Schinz, Syn. Mamm. 2: 240. Uri, Switzerland. 1845. Hypudaeus rufofuscus Schinz, loc. cit. I goo. Arvicola agrestis fiisca Fatio, Rev. Suisse Zool. 8: 472. Untervats, Grisons,
Switzerland. Range: France, Belgium, Switzerland, to Yugoslavia and Transylvania.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS MULTIPLEX Fatio, I9O5
1905. Arvicola multiplex Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, 4th ser. ig: 193.
Lugano, Ticino, Switzerland.
1906. Microtus leponticus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 419. Lugano, Ticino,
Switzerland. Range: Switzerland (part), and Northern Italy.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS MAJORI Thomas, I906
1906. Microtus (Pitymys) majori Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ij: 419. Sumela, south of
Trebizond, Asia Minor. 1919. Microtus {Arbusticola) rubelianus Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Ter. Exp. Stat. 2: 21. Mountains of Transcaucasia, near Trebizond, Asia Minor.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS SCHELKOVNIKOVI Satunjn, I907
1907. Microtus schelkoimikovi Satunin, Mitt. Kauk. Mus. j.- 243. Forest on path to
village Dzi, Caucasus.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS CAPUCINUS Miller, I908
1908. Pitymys subterraneus capucinus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 202. Near Salon de
Capucin, Mont-Dore, Puy-de-D6me, 4,000 ft., France.
PiTYMYS SUBTERR.'^NEUS DACIUS Miller, I908
1908. Pitymys dacius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 202. Gageni, Prahova, at foot of
Carpathians, north-west of Bucharest, Rumania.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS FATIOI Mottaz, 1 909
1909. Pitymys multiplex fatioi Mottaz, Bull. Soc. Zool. de Geneve, /.• i8o. Zermatt,
Valais, Switzerland.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS DRUENTIUS Miller, igil
191 1. Pitymys druentius Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 24: 39. Terres-plaines,
near Barcelonette, Basses-Alpes, France. 1852. Arvicola [Microtus) selysii Gerbe, Rev. Mag. Zool. 4: 159. Not of Bonaparte, 1845.
685
PALAEAROTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
PiTYNn's suBTERRANEUs coLCHicus Shidlovsky, 1919
1919. Microtus [Arbiistkola) rubelianus colchicus Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. Exper. Stat. 2: 8. Northern Dzhgerdy, Kutais district, Transcaucasia. Probably — majori (Kuznetzov).
PiTVMYS SUBTERR.\NEUS D.\GHESTANICUS Shidlovsky, I9I9
I gig. Microtus {Arbuslicola) rubelianus daghestanicus Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. Exper. Stat. 2: 22. Near Khiso, Daghestan, Caucasus.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS INTERMEDIUS Shidlovsky, igig
1919. Microtus [Arbuslicola) rubelianus interrnedius Shidlo\-sky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. Exper. Stat. 2: 22. Near .Suram, southern parts of Central Caucasus.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS UKRAiNicus Vinogradov, 1922
1922. Pitymys ukrainicus Vinogradov, Isvestia Severnoi Oblasti Strasta, j.- 7-10, figs. la-d. Kharkov Govt. (Zmiev), Ukraine, Russia. (N.V.)
PlTYNfYS SUBTERR.\NEUS CISCAUCASICUS OgnCV, 1 924
1924. Arbuslicola rubelianus ciscaucasicus Ognev, Rodents of N. Caucasus, 34. Near Vladikawkaz (Ordzhonikidze), Northern Caucasus.
PiTYMYS SUBTERR.\NEUS ORIENTALIS Dal Piaz, 1 924
1924. Pitymys fatioi orientalis Dal Piaz, Studi Trent. 5, 4: 13. Trentino, Northern Italy.
PiTYMYS (?) SUBTERRANEUS ZIMMERMANNI MatSchie, I924
1924. Pitymys zimmermanni Matschie, Pallasia, /.■ 176. Neighbourhood of Munzig, district of Meissen, Saxony, Germany.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS TRANSSYLVANICUS Ehik, 1 924
1924. Pitvmys transsylvanicus Ehik, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 21: 159. Mountains Fogaras,
near Kercz, near Bulea Lake, 2,046 m., Hungary.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS KUPELVVIESERI VVcttStein, 1 925
1925. Pitvmys kupelwieseri \Vettstein, Anz. Akad. \\'iss. Wien, 62: 31. Biological
Station in Lunz, Lower Austria.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS BRAUNERI MaitinO, 1 926
1926. Pitvmys multiplex brauneri Martino, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 2^: 166. Kraljevo,
Serbia.
PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS WETTSTEINI Ehik, 1926
1926. Pitymys subterraneus ivettstcini Ehik, Ann. Mus. Budapest, 2^: 63. Hungary, no exact locality.
686
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE PiTYMYS SUBTERRANEUS HUNGARICUS Ehik, 1 926
1926. Pitymys dacius hiingaricus Ehik, Ann. Mus. Budapest 24: 64. Budafok, near Buda-
pest, Hungary.
Pitymys subterraneus liechtensteini Wettstein, 1927
1927. Pitymys liechtensteini \Vettstein, Anz. Akad. Wien, 64: 2. Summit of Mali
Rainac, Velebit, near Krasno, Croatia, Yugoslavia.
Pitymys subterraneus incertoides Wettstein, 1927
1927. Pitymys incertoides Wettstein, Anz. Akad. Wien, 64: 3. Gschnitztal, North Tyrol, Austria.
Pitymys (?) subterraneus ehiki ^Vettstein, 1927
1927. Pitymys ehiki \Vettstein, Anz. Akad. Wien, 64: 3. Martinitz, near Klobouk, Mahren, Moravia, Czechoslovakia.
Pitymys subterraneus matrensis Ehik, 1930
1930. Pitymys subterraneus matrensis Ehik, Ann. Mus. N.H. Hung. 2y: 252. Matra Mountains, 940-1,000 m., Hungary.
Pitymys subterraneus nyirensis Ehik, 1930
1930. Pitymys nyirensis Ehik, Ann. Mus. N.H. Hung, sy: 255. Mateszalka, Szatmar
Comitat, Hungary.
Pitymys subterraneus atratus Stein, 1931
1 93 1. Pitymys subterraneus atratus Stein, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berlin, ly: 293. Trebnitz
district, Silesia.
Pitymys subterraneus martinoi Ehik, 1935
1935. Pitymys nyirensis martinoi Ehik, Allat. Kozlem, 52; 60. Babje-gore, Pozega
district, Slavonia, Yugoslavia.
Pitymys subterraneus FiNGERi Neuhauser, 1936
1936. Pitymys majorifingeri'Htuha.useT, Z. Sauget. //.• 159. Karadere, Northern Bolu,
Asia Minor.
Pitymys subterraneus MUSTERS! Martino, 1937
1937. Pitymys mustersi Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. ig: 516. Stirovica, Korab Moun-
tains, 1,300 m., Yugoslavia.
Pitymys subterraneus nasarovi Shidlovsky, 1 938
1938. Pitymys (Arbusticola) daghestanicus nasarovi Shidlovsky, Bull. Mus. Georgia, ga:
100. Golitzino, .Azerbaijan region, Caucasus.
Pitymys subterraneus hercegovinensis Martino, 1940
1940. Pitymys multiplex hercegovinensis Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 497. Tisovica, Prenj Mountains, Hercegovina, Yugoslavia.
687
PALAEARCniC: AND IXDIAX MAMMALS ly-.f! 1046 PiTYMYS SriiTERRAN'EfS KLOZELI Ehik, 1 942
1942. Pitymrs klo-eli Ehik, Ann. H.N. Mus. Nat. Hung. Zool jj: 83. Drenus, Kelemcn Mountains, Sicbcnburgen, Hungary.
Microtiis iPityinys) majori Vinogradov! Sviridenko, 1936, Bull. N. & In-Ta Zool. Mos- cow State Univ., No. 3 (M.V.), Labinski and Maykopski regions (? Caucasus), is said to be preoccupied (not of Fetisov, 1936) and is renamed Alicrotus majori labensis by Heptncr. i()48, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 711.
Pitytnys savii dc Sclys Longchamps, 1838
Approximate distribution of species: Italy, .Sicily, Southern France, Northern and Clentral Spain, Portugal.
PiTYMYS SAVii SAVII dc Sclys Lougchamps, 1838
1838. Arvicola savii de Selys Longchamps, Rev. Zool. 248. Neighbourhood of Pisa,
Italy. 1845. Arvicola selviii Bonaparte, Atti dclla Sesta Riun. degli Sci. Ital. Mil.mo, /(?_/^.-
3,50.
PiTYMYS sAvii PYRENAiccs dc ScKs Lougchamps, 1847
1847. Arvicola fniTiiaiciis dc Selys Longchamps, Rev. Zool. 305. Bagncres de Bigorre, Hautes-Pyrcnces, France.
PiTYMYS SAVii NEBRODENSis Miua-Palumbo, 1868
1868. Arvicola nebrodensis Mina-Palumbo, Ann. Agric. Sicil. 12: 61. (N.V.) See Miller, 1913, Proc. Biol. Soc. ^Vashington, 26: 81. Le Madonie, Sicily.
PiTYMYS SAVII LUSITANICUS Gcrbc, 1 879
1879. Arvicola [Microlus) liisitaniciis Gerbe, Rev. Mag. Zool. 3rd ser. j: 44. Portugal.
PiTYMYS (?) SAVII GERBEI Gcrbc, 1 879
1879. Arvicola {Microtia) gerbii Gerbe, Le Naturaliste, Paris, /.• 51. Dreneuf, Loire- Inferieure, France.
PiTYMYS SAVII MARiAE Foi'syth Major, 1905
1905. Microtus (Pitymys) mariae Forsyth iNLajor, Ann. Mag. X.H. /j.- 515. Villalva, Lugo, Galicia, Spain.
PiTYMYS SAVII ERUNNEUS Miller, 1 908
1908. Pitymys pyrenaiciis brunncus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 203. Forest of Bouconne, Gers, 250 m., France.
PiTYMYS SAVII pla.\k:eps Miilcr, 1908
i()o8. Pilvmys planiccps Miilcr, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 203. Bareges, Hautes-Pyrenees,
about 4,000 ft., France. Based apparently on one skull only, external
characters not known.
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE PiTYMYS SAVII PELANDONIUS Miller, I908
1908. Pitymys pelandonius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 204. Silos, Burgos, about 3,000 ft., Spain.
Pitymys savii depressus Miller, 1908
1908. Pilymys depressus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 204. Rascafria, Sierra de Guadarrama (south side). Province of Madrid, Spain.
Pitymys savii hurdanensis Agacino, 1938
1938. Pitymys mariae hurdanensis Agacino, Mammalia, 2: 40. Linares de Riofrio, Salamanca, Central Spain.
Pitymys duodecimcostatus de Selys Longchamps, 1839 Mediterranean Pine Vole
Approximate distribution, as here understood: Southern France, Spain, Portugal; Yugoslavia, possibly Greece. (Status of Greek form provisional; it is very little known, and possibly might represent P. savii.)
Pitymys duodecimcostatus duodecimcostatus de Selys Longchamps, 1839
1839. -'^fvicola duodecimcostatus de Selys Longchamps, Rev. Zool. 8. Montpelier, Gard, Southern France. Range: known from a few places in South-Eastern France, Gard, near Marseilles, Var.
Pitymys duodecimcost.'Vtus ibericus Gerbe, 1854
1854. Arvicola ibericus Gerbe, Rev. Mag. Zool. 6: 400. Province of Murcia, Spain. Range: coastal regions of South-Eastern Spain.
Pitymys duodecimcostatus thomasi Barrett-Hamilton, 1903
1903. Microtus (Pitymys) thomasi Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.■ 306. Vranici, Montenegro, Yugoslavia.
Pitymys duodecimcostatus centralis Miller, 1908
1908. Pitymys ibericus centralis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 205. Near Silos, Burgos, about 3,000 ft., Spain. Ranges to Portugal, and south to Valencia and Seville.
Pitymys duodecimcostatus regulus Miller, 1908
1908. Pitymys ibericus regulus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /; 206. Alhambra Hill 1 north
slope), Granada, Spain. Range includes Malaga.
Pitymys duodecimcostatus provincialis Miller, 1909
1909. Pitymys provincialis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 2- 420- Saint-Gilles, Gard,
Southern France. Range includes Var, Southern France. Possibly a valid species, though not yet known to occur in the same localities as the typical race.
689
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 PiTYMYS (?) DUODECIMCOSTATUS ATTICUS Miller, I9IO
1910. Pitytnys atticus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 460. Kephissia. near Athens, Greece. (?) 1926. Pilymys hvrom Bolkay, Glasnik Zem. Mus. Sarajevo, 171. Kephissia, Attica,
Greece. Both of these forms are apparently very little known, and the differences noted to separate the latter from the former could be covered by individual variation if representative material were collected. The inclusion of this form in the present species is not sure. Evidently no fully measurable skulls are known for either of the names. Possibly it represents P. savii.
PiTYMYS DUODEC;iMC0ST.\Ti's PAscuus Miller, 191 1
191 1. Pitrmys ihericus pascuus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 2^: 39. Dehesa de
\'alencia, Prov. of Valencia, .Spain. 1908. Pitymys ihericus fuscus Miller, Ann. Mag. X.H. /.• 206. Not of Fatio, 1900.
PiTYMYS DUODECIMCOSTATUS FL.WESCENS Cabrera, 1924
1924. Pitymys flavescens Cabrera, Publ. Cien. Nat. Barcelona, 7, 3: 13. Lerida, Artesa de Segre, Catalonia, Spain.
Genus MICROTUS Schrank, 1798
1798. Microlus Schrank, Fauna Boica, /, i: 72. Microlus terrestris Schrank = Mus arvalis Pallas.
1817. Mynomes Rafinesque, Amer. Monthly Mag. 2: 45. Mynomes pratensis Rafinesque = Arvicola pennsylvanicus Ord from North America. {N.V.)
1857. Agricola Blasius, Saugeth. Deutschlands, 334. Mus agrestis Linnaeus.
1857. Chilotus Baird, Mamm. North Amer. 516. Arvicola oregoni Bachman, from North America. Valid as a subgenus.
1867. Syhicola Fatio, les Campagnols du Bassin du Leman, 63. Not of Harris, 1782.
1887. Lasiopodomys Lataste, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 2a, 4: 268. Arvicola brandli Radde. Valid as a subgenus.
1890. Campicola Schulze, Schriften Naturw. Viereins d. Harzes in Wernigerode, j.- 24. Contained arvalis and agrestis.
1894. Telramerodori Rhoads, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 282. Arvicola tetra- merus Rhoads, from North America.
1894. Aulacomys Rhoads, Amer. Nat. 28: 182. Aulacomrs arviculoidrs Rhoads, from North America.
1899. Euarvicola Acloque, Faune de France, Mamm. 49. Mus agres/is Linnaeus.
1901. Slenocranius Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. G: 167. Arvicola slowzowi Poliakoff = Mus gregalis Pallas. Valid as a subgenus.
1908. Chionomys Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 97. Arvicola nivalis ^L^rtins.
191 1. Proedromys Thomas, P.Z.S. 177. Proedromys bedfordi Thomns. Valid as a sub- genus.
1914. Alexandro!?m Og,nev, Moskva Dnev. Zool. otd. obsc. Hub. jest. :?.■ 109. Microlus pelliceus Thomas.
1933. Surtieriomys Argyropulo, Z. .Sauget. 8: 180. Mus sociahs Pallas.
1941. Lemmimicrotus Tokuda, Biogeog. Tokyo, ^, i: 68. Arvicola mandarinus Milne- Edwards.
690
RODENTIA
MICROTIXAE
25 species in the area covered by this list:
Microtus agrestis, page 702 Microlus arvalis, page 696 Microtus bedfordi, page 709 Microtus brandti, page 709 Aiicrotus cabrerae, page 701 Microtus clarkei, page 702 Microtus fortis, page 701 Microtus gregalis, page 710 Microtus gud, page 692 Microtus guentheri, page 696 Microtus hyperhoreiis, page 708 Microtus igmanensis, page 701 Microtus irani, page 695
Microtus kikuchii, page 702 Microtus mandarinus, page 709 Microtus middendorjfi, page 707 Microtus millicens, page 708 Microtus montebelli, page 700 Microtus nivalis, page 693 Microtus oeconomus, page 705 Microtus orcadensis, page 700 Microtus roberti, page 692 Microtus socialis, page 694 Aiicrotus transcaspicus, page 700 Microtus ungurensis, page 701
On preliminary diagnosis of groups and characters for Palaearctic species see Ellerman, 1941, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, 2: 594. M. bedfordi iProedrornys, p. 617) may be regarded as a subgenus oi Microtus (cf. Simpson, 1945). M. brandti ( Lasiopodomys, p. 616) is close to mandarinus (p. 594), but differs in its more hairy sole of hindfoot, slightly larger claws, and colour details; also the ridges of the skull fuse to form median crest in brandti, but not so in mandarinus specimens available to me. I am inclined to follow Neuhauser (1936) and recognize a species AI. gud {or the Caucasian and Turkish nivalis-like forms, as listed below, which have the third upper molar very complex. I have not seen M. hyperboreus which stands nearest middendorffi, but differs in cranial characters, notably larger bullae as figured by Kuznetzov, 1944. Aiicrotus clarkei should have been made type of a species group in my second volume. It differs from the great majority of Microtus, and from all the more or less normal-toothed species in its long tail, which normally exceeds half the head and body length. Possibly the Formosan M. kikuchii, which is unrepresented in the British Museum, is allied. The latter is well figured in Aoki & Tanaka, 1941, Adem. Faculty Sci. & Agric. Taihoku Imp. Univ. 2j, 4: 135, a most excellent work giving illustrations of all Muridae from Formosa. It seems larger than any clarkei specimen available to me, with its second upper molar normal (arvalis-\ike, whereas clarkei has M 2 like that of agrestis). The third upper molar in kikuchii seems very variable individually. Its tail is much longer than clarkei (80-98 mm. kikuchii, 60—67 mm. clarkei). The socialis group is most easily distinguished from the more normal guentheri-arvalis-agrestis branch by its enlarged bullae. M. irani, which I formerly supposed was a race of it, seems so much larger in size of skull that I give it specific rank. The guentheri group is most easily distinguished from agrestis, arvalis, etc. by its shortened tail (normally below a quarter of head and body length). AI. cabrerae does not belong to it, but rather in the arvalis group. There are eight species in the arvalis group, which are poorly dis- tinguishable. It seems that arvalis has a very wide range in Eurasia, and from it have evolved, intermittently, various forms which are much like it but are larger in skull size, at least on average. These include fortis, Eastern Asia; cabrerae, Spain; orcadensis, Orkneys; ungurensis, Transbaikalia; montebelli, Japan; transcaspicus, Transcaspia-
PALAEARCTIC; AND INDIAN MAMMALS i7,>-,8-i946
Ala;hanistan; and apparently also igmanensis, Yugoslavia, which is unrepresented in London. All those represented can be defined in our material, but the differences do not amount to much. M. fortis differs from the allied species by its relatively longer tail. The "'calamorum group", Ellerman, 1941, i'.' 596, should have been called the fnitfy group, since calamorum is a race oi fortis.
Subgenus MICROTUS Schrank, 1798
Microtus roberti Thomas, igo6 Robert's \'ole
.Approximate distribution of species: Northern Asia Minor, Caucasus.
MiCROTllS ROBERTI ROBERTI Thoilias, I906
u)o6. Microtus roberti Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 418. Sumcla, south of Trebi- zond. Northern Asia Minor.
Microtus roberti pshavus Shidlovsky, 19 19
1919. Microtus {Chionomys) pshavus Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. Exper. Stat, j.- 38.
Source of River lora, Mgelat-Zihc fKapari), 20 versts south-west of Mt.
Borbalo, Caucasus.
Microtus roberti personatus Ognev, 1924
1924. Chionomys personatus Ognev, Rodentia N. Caucasus, 39. Near Tarskaya, Vladikawkaz (Ordzhonikidze), Caucasus.
Microtus roberti occidentalis Turov, 1928, Arb. Naud. Kaukas. Assoc. 4.}: 27 (near Lake Kardavach, Caucasus reserve), is preoccupied (not of Pealc, 1848), and has been renamed Microtus roberti circassicus by Heptner, 1948, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 711.
Microtus gud Satunin, 1909
Approximate distribution of species: Northern Asia Minor, Claucasus. Russian authors refer this to nivalis as races; but that species normally has the third upper molar very simplified, whereas "ud and allies, as listed by Neuhauscr ( 1936), has this tooth very complex, like roberti. The larger bullae of gud, and the colour, are like nivalis, contrasting with roberti. The typical race is not represented in London, but we have the other three forms.
MifiROTUs GUD GUD Satuniii, 1909
iqo(|. Microtus and Satunin, Beitr. Kenntnis. Sauget. 4. Gudaur, near Krestovskii Pass, Caucasus f'Kuznetzov).
Microtus gud oseticus Shidlovsky, 19 19
K)iq. Microtus I Chionomys) nivalis oseticus Shidlovsks', Tiflis Bull. Terr. Exper. Stat, j.-
36. Near Village Edisi, Llppcr Ri\er Bolshaya Liakhva, Caucasus. (?) 1919. Microtus {Chionomys) nivalis osclicus ab. lucidiis Shidlovsky, loc. cit. Village
Edisi, Caucasus.
6(,2
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
MiCROTUS GUD NEUjUKOVi Formozov, 1 93 1
1 93 1. Chionomys nivalis neujukovi Formozov, Folia Hydrob. Riga, j; 8i. Bolschaja Loba, Maikop district, North-Western Caucasus.
MiCROTUS GUD LASisTANius Neuhauser, 1936
1936. Microtus (Chionomys) gud lasistanius 'Neuha.user, Z. Sauget. //.■ i6g. Varsambeg Dag, Vilayet Risa, Northern Asia Minor.
Microtus nivalis Martins, 1842 Snow Vole
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Northern Spain, France, Southern Germany, Poland, Switzerland, Northern Italy, Austria, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Hungary, Caucasus, South-Western Turkestan (Turkmenia), Asia Minor, Palestine.
Microtus nivalis nivalis Martins, 1842
1842. Anicola nivalis Martins, Rev. Zool. 331. Faulhorn, Bernese Oberland, Switzer-
land.
1843. Hypudaeus alpinus Wagner, Schreb. Sauget. Suppl. j.- 576. Andermatt, Uri,
Switzerland. 1845. Hypudaeus nivicola Schinz, Syn. Mamm. 2: 236. "Highest Swiss Alps." 1853. Hypudaeus petrophilus Wagner, Miinch. Gel. Anz., No. 38, 307. Oberstdorf,
near Sonthofen, Allgau, Bavaria, Germany. Range: France (Haute-Savoie), Switzerland, Germany, Austria, Northern Italy.
Microtus nivalis lebruni Crespon, 1B44
1844. Arvicola lebrunii Crespon, Faune Meridionale, /.• 77. Near Nimes, Gard,
180 m., France.
Microtus nivalis leucurus Gerbe, 1852
1852. Arvicola leucurus Gerbe, Rev. Mag. Zool. 2nd ser. ^.- 260. Barcelonette, Basses- Alpes, France.
Microtus nivalis aquitanius Miller, 1908
1908. Microtus nivalis aquitanius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 99. Near L'Hospitalet, Ariege, 4,800 ft., France. Range: Pyrenees.
Microtus nivalis ulpius Miller, 1908
1908. Microtus ulpius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 100. Hatszeg, Hunyad 2,000 ft., Rumanian Transylvania.
Microtus nivalis pontius Miller, 1908
1908. Microtus pontius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 102. Twenty-five miles north of Baibort, 7,000 ft., Asia Minor.
Microtus nivalis hermonis Miller, 1908
1908. Microtus hermonis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 103. Mt. Hermon, Palestine.
693
palaearc:tr; and indlw mammals 1758-1^46
MicROTUS NIVALIS u;HKSR;rs Shidlovsky, 1919
1 9 19. Microliis {Chiorwmvs) nivalis ighesiais Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. Expcr. Stat.
•7.' 36. Eastern part of Central Caucasus chain and mountains of Daghcstan.
Kuzentzov lists it from mountains of Dasjhestan. 1919. Microtus [Chionornvs) nivalis ighesiciis gotshobi Shidlovsky, loc. cit. 37. Village
Gochob, district of Gunib, Caucasus.
Microtus nivalis trialeticus Shidlovsky, 19 19
1919. Microtus {Chionomys) nivalis triah'ticus Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. Exper. Stat. r,: 37. Kisil-kilisa, Ashcala, Kuemhat, Caucasus.
Microtus nivalis satunini Shidlovsky, 1919
1919. Microtus {Chionornvs) nivalis satunini Shidlovsky, Tiflis Bull. Terr. Exper. Stat.
5.- 37. Forestland in vicinity of Mirzik Village, near Surnabad (Shakh-Dag
Range), 6,000 ft., Caucasus.
Microtus nivalis malyi Bolkay, 1925
1925. Microtus nivalis malri Bolkay, Nov. Mus. Sarajevoensis, /.• 10. Tisovica Valley, Prenj Mountains, about 1,400 m., Hercegovina, Yugoslavia.
Microtus nivalis abulensis Agacino, 1936
1936. Microtus (Chionomj's) nivalis abulensis Agacino, Bol. Real. Soc. Esp. H.N. j6: 151. Solosancho, Province of Avila, Spain.
Microtus nivalis olympius Neuhauser, 1936
1936. Microtus (Chionornvs) nivalis olympius Neuhauser, Z. Sauget. //.■ 159. Olymp, Vilayet Brussa, Asia Minor.
Microtus nivalis dementievi Heptner, 1939
ir)39. Microtus {Chionornvs) nivalis dementievi Heptner, Ann. Mag. N.H. 4: 192. Mt. Dushak, Kopet-Dag Mountains, South-Western Russian Turkestan.
Microtus nivalis wagneri Martino, 1940
1940. Chionomjs nivalis wagneri Martino, Ann. Mag. N.H. 5.- 496. Zgornja Krma, Triglav Mountains, Western Slo\enia, Yugoslavia.
Microtus nivalis radnensis Ehik, 1942
1942. Microtus {Chionomys) radnensis Ehik, Ann. H.N. Mus. Hung. Zool. jjj.- 23. Mosolygo Lake, Radna Mountains, Hungary.
Microtus socialis Pallas, 1773 Social Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Ukraine, Crimea, Caucasus, Russian
Turkestan (Turkinenia, Lower Ural, Kazakstan, Semirechyia), Zungaria (specimen
in British Museum), Asia Minor, Persia, and according to Bate, Syria and Palestine.
694
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
MiCROTUs sociALis sociALis Pallas, 1773
1773. Mus socialis Pallas, Reise Russ. Reichs, 2: 705. "Grassy regions of desert by
Ural River." 1777. Mus astrachanensis Erxleben, Syst. Nat. 403. Astrakhan, Russia. 1901. Microtus parvus Satunin, Mitt. Kaukas Mus. /.• 117. Village of Divny, North-
Eastern Caucasus. (Status ^(ff Kuznetzov.)
Microtus socialis paradoxus Ognev & Heptner, 1928
1928. Chilotus paradoxus Ognev & Heptner, Zool. Anz. 75.' 263. Chuli, near Aska- bad, Kopet-Dag Mountains, South-Western Turkestan. Range includes Lake Van (Asia Minor), and Elburz Mountains, Persia (B.M.).
Microtus socialis schidlovskii Argyropulo, 1933
1933. Microtus (Sumeriomys) colchicus schidlovskii Argyropulo, Z. Sauget. 8: 182.
Leninakan district, 1,200 m., North-Eastern Armenia, Transcaucasia.
Microtus socialis gravesi Goodwin, 1934
1934. Microtus gravesi Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 742, 2. Tuz Bulak, alt. 600 ft.
one hundred miles north of Kizil Arrat (Perovsk), Kazakstan.
Microtus socialis goriensis Argyropulo, 1935
1935. Microtus socialis goriensis Argyropulo, Z. Aserbeidschaner Inst. f. Microbiol.
5.- 229. Mom. nov. for colchicus Argyropulo, 1932. 1932. Microtus {Microtus) colchicus Argyropulo, J. Mamm. 13: 268. Tamarascheni, Gori district, Georgia, Transcaucasia. Not of Shidlovsky, 1919.
Microtus (?) socialis hyrcania Goodwin, 1940
1940. Microtus hyrcania Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1082, 8. Gouladah, between
Astrabad and Bujnurd, 3,000 ft., North-Eastern Persia.
Microtus socialis binominatus Ellerman, 1941
1941. Microtus socialis binominatus Ellerman, Fam. Gen. Liv. Rodents, 2: 607 (foot-
note). Replaces: 1924. Chionomys socialis satunini Ognev, Rodentia N. Caucasus, 37. Not of Shidlovksy, 1919. Near Tiflis, Transcaucasia.
Microtus irani Thomas, 1 92 1 Persian Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Persia, Iraq (near Baghdad, specimens in British Museum).
Microtus irani Thomas, 1921
Bombay N.H. Soc. 27; 41. Bagh-i-Rezi, Sh
695
192 1. Microtus irani Thomas, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 27; 41. Bagh-i-Rezi, Shiraz, Persia.
PAI.AKARCTK: AXM INDIAN MAMMALS 1738-1946
Microtus guentheri Danlord & Alston, 1880 Gunthcr's Vole
Approximate distribution ofspecies: Greece; Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine; Libya (the only North African Vole~l.
Microtus guentheri guentheri Danford & Alston, 1880
1880. Arvicola guentheri Danford & Alston, P.Z.S. 62. Marash, Asia Minor. Range: to Lebanon, Syria, and has been recorded iVoni Palestine.
Microtus guentheri hartingi Barrett-Hamilton, 1903
1903. Microtus {Microtus) hartingi Barrett-Hamilton, Ann. ALic;. .\.H. //.• 307. Larissa, Thessaly, Greece.
Microtus guentheri lydius Blackler, iqi6
1916. Microtus Ivdius Blackler, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 426. Smyrna, \Vestern Asia
Minor.
Microtus guentheri philistinus Thomas, 191 7
191 7. Microtus philistinus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. kj: 450. Ekron, south-cast of
Jaffa, Palestine.
Mk:rotus guentheri mu.stersi Hinton, 1926
1926. Microtus mustcrsi Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 18: 305. .VIerg, Cyrenaica, 300 m., Libya.
Microtus guentheri shevketi Neuhauscr, 1936
1936. Microtus [Sumeriomys) gUntheri shevketi Neuhiiuser, Z. Saugct. //.■ 160. Tarsus, Vilayet Adana, Asia Minor.
Microtus arvalis Pallas, 1779 Clommon Vole
Approximate distribution ofspecies: France, Belgium, Holland, Spain, Northern Italy, Switzerland, Germany, Denmark, Poland, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Czecho- slovakia, Rumania, Greece; most of Russia (as far north as Central Karelia, southern parts Archangel and Kirov Provinces), south to Ukraine and Claucasus; Urals and Western Siberia, to Transbaikalia, Kazakstan, Semirechyia; Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, Manchuria; Asia Minor, Persia.
Microtus arvalis arvalis Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus arvalis Pallas, Nov. Spec. Qiiad. Glir. Ord. 78. Germany.
1798. Microtus terrestris Schrank, Fauna Boica, /.• 72. For status, see Miller, 1896,
N. Amer. Fauna, No. 12: 14. 1 80 1. Mus arvalis alhus'Rechf.iem, Gemeinn. Nat. Deutsch, 2nd ed. /.■ 998. Thuringia,
Germany. 1822. Arvicola vulgaris Desmarcst, Mammalogic, ^: 282. 1840. Arvicola arvensis Schinz, Europ. Fauna, /.• 60. Substitute for arvalis. (?) 1845. Arvicola arvalis var. ater de Selys Longchamps, Atti della sesta Riun. degli
Sci. Ital., Torino, 1844: 321, nom. nud. '?) 1847. Arvicola cunicularius Ray, Rew Zool. 312. Riceys, Aube, France.
69G
RODENTIA — MICIROTINAE
1853. Arvicola campestris Blasius, Gelehrte Anz. Munchen, 57; 106. Brunswick,
Germany. 1905. Arvicola arvalis galliardi Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, 4, 19: 197. BuUe,
Fribourg, Switzerland. 1905. Arvicola arvalis form variabilis Rorig & Borner, Arbeiten aus der kaiserlichen
Biol. Anstalt fur Land und Forstwirtschaft, 5, 2 : 73. Wahlstatt, near Lieg-
nitz, Silesia, Germany. 1905. Arvicola arvalis form contigua Rorig & Borner, loc. cit. 76. Rothenburg, Silesia. 1905. Arvicola arvalis form assimilis Rorig & Borner, loc. cit. 77. Darmstadt, Hessen,
Germany. 1905. Arvicola arvalis form depressa Rorig & Borner, loc. cit. 88. Bautzen, Saxony,
Germany. 1905. Arvicola arvalis form simplex Rorig & Borner, loc. cit. PI. V. Gransee, Branden- burg, Germany. 1905. Arvicola arvalis form principalis Rorig & Borner, loc. cit. PI. V. Burghessler, near
Kosen, Thuringia, Germany. 1912. "1803. Lemmus fulvus Geoffroy, Catal. Mammif. du Mus. Nat. d'Hist. Nat.,
Paris, 187. France", Miller, Cat. Mamm. Western Europe, 683, in
synonymy. According to Sherborn, this name was never published. Range: Belgium, France, Germany, Bohemia, Switzerland, Northern Italy, Hun- gary, Yugoslavia, Poland, Greece.
MiCROTUs ARV.ALis OBScuRUS Eversmann, 1841
1 84 1. Hypiidaeus obscurus Eversmann, Mem. Univ. Kazan, 156. {.N.V.) Reference from Sherborn. Altai Mountains, Siberia.
Range: Semirechyia (specimens in B.M.), Zungaria, Chinese Turkestan, Manchuria, Tarbagatai Mountains. (I doubt if the form called M. obscurus by G. Allen, from Mongolia, is the same as M. a. obscurus in B.M. material, and apparently as under- stood by Russian authors. Possibly Allen's form represents M. middendorffi.)
MiCROTUs ARVALIS INCERTUS de Selys Longchamps, 1841
1841. Arvicola incertus de Selys Longchamps, Atti della Sec. Riun. degli Sci. Ital.
Torino, 1840: 225. Near summit of St. Gothard Pass, Uri, Switzerland. 1869. Arvicola arvalis var. fulva Fatio, Faun. Vert. Suisse, /.• 236. Near summit of
Furka, Switzerland. 1905. Arvicola arvalis var. flava Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, 4, 19: 195.
Renaming of fulva. Range: Switzerland (part), to Tyrol.
MicROTUs ARVALIS MONGOLicus Radde, 1862
1862. Arvicola mongolicus Radde, Reise in dem Sud. von Ost. Sibirien, 194. Near Tarei-nor, Transbaikalia.
(?) I go I. Microtus {Arvicola) poljakovi Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb. 6: 31. Apple Mountains, Dauuria, Transbaikalia. Regarded by G. Allen as a distinct species from Mongolia, occurring with the last, similar but slightly smaller; not listed as valid by Kuznetzov, 1944. Vinogradov & Obolensky "incline to make this a synonym of mongolicus" (G. Allen). Russian authors give mongolicus specific rank, but their characters are not convincing.
Range: Transbaikalia, Mongolia, into \Linchuria, not occurring there with obscurus.
697
PALAEARCrnC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1 758-1946 MiCROTUS ARVALIS MYSTACINUS dc Filippi, 1 865
1865. Arvicola mystacinus de Filippi, Viasjg. Persia, 255. Persia. Co-types in B.M. from Lar Vallev, Northern Persia.
MiCROTUS ARVALIS DUPLiCATUS Rorig & Borner, 1905
1905. Arvicola arvalis forma dupUcatiis Rorig & Borner, Arbciten aus dcr Kaiserlich Biol. Anstalt f Land und Forstwirtschaft, j, 2: pi. 5. Rossitcn, East Prussia, Germany. Ranges to Estonia, and Western, Central, Northern Russia.
MiCROTUS ARVALIS LEVIS Millcr, 1 908
1908. Microtus levis Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 197. Gagcni, Prahova, at foot of Carpathians, north-west of Bucharest, Rumania. Range: Rumania, Bul- garia, Yugoslavia ("in part), Hungary, North-Eastern Italy.
MiCROTU.S ARVALIS MERIDIANUS Miller, igo8
igo8. Microtus arvalis meridianus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /; 197. Near Biarritz, Basses-Pyrenees, France.
Microtus arvalis asturianus Miller, 1908
1908. Microtus asturianus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ 108. Pajares, Leon, Spain.
Microtus (?) arvalis a.xgi^laris Miller, 1908
igo8. Microtus angularis Miller, Ann. ALag. N.H. /.' 198. Transylvania (probably near Hatszeg, Hunyad).
Microtus arvalis sarnius Miller, 1909
1909. Microtus sarnius Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. j.- 420. St. Martins, Guernsey,
Channel Islands.
Microtus arvalis calypsus Montagu, 1923
1923. Microtus arvalis calvpsus Montagu, P.Z.S. 869. Nova Varos, Serbia, Yugoslavia.
Microtus arvalis rossiaemeridionalis Ognev, 1924
1924. Microtus arvalis rossiaemeridionalis Ognev, Rodentia N. C^aucasus, 27. Novii
Kurlak, Bobrov subdistrict of Voronej Govt., Russia. Range: Southern Russia, except Ciscaucasia.
Microtus arvalis m.\c:rocranius Ogne\', 11)24
1924. Microtus arvalis macrocranius Ognev, Rodentia N. C^aucasus, 27. K.ibaida Pl.iin,
Northern Caucasus. Range includes Ciscaucasia. 1929. Microtus arvalis macrocranius natio ghalgai Krassovsky, 1929, Ingushsk Inst. Sci.
Res. Vladikavkaz, 81. (7V.F.)
Microtus arvalis transcaucasicus Ognev, 1924
1924. Microtus arvalis transcaucasicus Ognev, Rodentia N. Caucasus, 30. Borchalinsk subdistrict, Tiflis Govt., Caucasus.
698
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE MiCROTUS (?) ARVALIS BREVIROSTRIS OgneV, 1 924
1924. Microtus brevirostris Ognev, Rodentia N. Caucasus, 32. Surroundings of Vladi-
kawkaz (Ordzhonikidze), Caucasus. Vinogradov thought it probably belongs to arvalis. It is not, apparently, listed in Kuznetzov.
Microtus arvalis hawelkae Bolkay, 1925
1925. Microtus arvalis hawelkae Bolkay, Nov. Mus. Sarajevoensis, /.• 9. Lebrsnik
Mountains, near Gacko, Hercegovina, Yugoslavia.
Microtus arvalis brauneri Martino, 1926
1926. Microtus arvalis brauneri Martino, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. 23: 165. Kraljevo,
Serbia, Yugoslavia.
Microtus arvalis gudauricus Ognev, 1929
1929. Microtus arvalis gudauricus Ognev, Ber. Microbiol. Staats Ins. No. 9, 164. Near Gudaur, Caucasus.
Microtus arvalis transuralensis Serebrennikov, 1929
1929. Microtus arvalis transuralensis Serebrennikov, Ann. Mus. Zool. Leningrad, 30:
257. Pokrovka, Chelyabinsk steppes, Transuralia, Western Siberia. Ranges
to Northern Kazakstan.
Microtus arvalis cimbricus Stein, 1931
1931. Microtus arvalis cimbricus Stein, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berlin, ij: 287. \V'otersen Estate, near Roseberg, Lauenberg district, Schleswig-Holstein, Germany.
Microtus arvalis incognitus Stein, 1931
1 93 1. Alicrotus arvalis incognitus Stein, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berlin, ly: 289. Gimmel, Oels district, Silesia, Czechoslovakia.
Microtus arvalis rhodopensis Heinrich, 1936
1936. Alicrotus arvalis rhodopensis Heinrich, Bull. Inst. R.H.N. Sophia, g: 48. Village Tschepelare, Central Rhodope, 1,200 m., Bulgaria.
Microtus arvalis muhlisi Neuhauser, 1936
1936. Microtus arvalis muhlisi Neuhauser, Z. Sauget. //.• 194. Bartin, Asia Minor.
Microtus arvalis relictus Neuhauser, 1936
1936. Microtus arvalis relictus Neuhauser, Z. Sauget. //.• 195. Inevi, Asia Minor.
Microtus arvalis khorkoutensis Goodwin, 1940
1940. Microtus arvalis khorkoutensis Goodwin, Amer. Mus. Nov. 1082, 8. Forest of
Khorkout Range, near Dasht, district of Bujnurd, 5,000 ft., North-Eastern Persia.
Microtus arvalis baicalensis Fetisov, 1941
1 941. Microtus arvalis baicalensis Fetisov, Arch. Mus. Zool. Moscow, 6: 75, 76. Mt.
Ordak, Djidinsky district, Burat Mongolsky Republic, Transbaikalia.
YY 699
PAi.AKARtrric; Axn ixdiax mammals 1758-1946
MiCROTUS ARVALis IPHIGENIAE Heptncr, 1946
1946. Microtus arvalis iphigeniae Heptner, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, n.s. 52, 2: 183. Alabatch, Romana-Kochc, Crimea, Southern Russia.
Microtus transcaspicus Satunin, 1905 Transcaspian Vole
.Approximate ciistrihution of species: Russian Turkestan (Turkmcnia, Usbekistan, Tadjikistan, and Semirechyia). Afghanistan (specimens in British Museum).
Kuznetzov does not agree with Vinogradov that the Semirechyia form ilaeus should be referred to this species, and puts it with arvalis. This is surely erroneous, as ilaeus occurs with a form oi arvalis in Semirechyia; we have many specimens for both forms, from Djarkent. Moreo\er, the majority of our specimens of ilaeus, if compared with the characters gi\cn in Kuznctzov's key, agree with transcaspicus.
Microtus transcaspicus transcaspicus Satunin, 1905
1905. Microtus transcaspicus Satunin, Verz. Saug. Transkaspiens (Russ.), 2j: 30.
Tschuli Gorge, near Ashabad, Transcaspia. Range includes Shibar Pass,
Afghanistan.
Microtus transcaspicus ilaeus Thomas, 1912
1912. Microtus ilaeus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. g: 348. On banks of River Ussek, Djarkent, Semirechyia (Eastern Russian Turkestan).
Microtus inontebelli Milne-Edwards, 1872 .■\ppro.\imatc distribution of species: Japan.
Microtus montebelli montebelli Milne-Edwards, 1872
1872. Arvicola montebelli Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 285. Fusiyama, Japan.
1904. Arvicola hatanczumi Sasaki, Bull. Cloli. Agric. Tokyo, 6: 51. {.hf.V.) Pref Ibaraki,
Hondo, Japan. Range: Hondo, Kiushiu in Japan.
Microtus montebelli brevicorpus Tokuda, 1933
1933. Microtus montebelli brcvicor/nis Tokuda, Annot. Zool. Jap. /_/; 236. Sado Island, Japan.
Microtus orcadensis Millais, 1904 Orkney Vole
.Approximate distribution of species; Orkney Islands, off Scotland.
Microtus orcadensis orcadensis Millais, 1904
1904. Microtus orcadensis Millais, Zoologist, 8: 244. Pomona Island, South Orkney Islands.
Mk;rotus orcadensis sandayensis Millais, 1905
190""^. Microtus orcadensis sandayensis Millais, Mamm. Gt. Britain & Ireland, 3: 280. Sanday Island, North Orkney Islands.
700
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE MiCROTUS ORCADENSIS WESTRAE Miller, I908
1908. Microtus sandayetuis westrae Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.■ igg. Puriswall, Westray Island, North Orkney Islands.
Microtus orcadensis ronaldshaiensis Hinton, 191 3
1913. Microtus orcadensis ronaldshaiensis Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 457. South Ronaldshay Island, Orkney Islands.
Microtus orcadensis rousaiensis Hinton, 19 13
1913. Microtus orcadensis rousaiensis Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 460. Rousay Island, South Orkney Islands.
Microtus cabrerae Thomas, 1906 Cabrera's Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Spain.
Microtus cabrerae cabrerae Thomas, igo6
1906. Microtus cabrerae Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 576. Rascafria, Sierra de Guadarrama, Province of Madrid, Spain.
Microtus (?) cabrerae dentatus Miller, 19 10
1910. Microtus dentatus Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 459. Molinicos, Sierra de Segura, Albacete, Spain.
Microtus igmanensis Bolkay, 1929
Approximate distribution of species: Yugoslavia. Known, apparently, by one specimen only.
Microtus igmanensis Bolkay, 1929
1929. Microtus igmanensis Bolkay, Nov. Mus. Sarajevoensis, 8: i. Veliko Polje,
Igman Mountains, 1,214 m., Bosnia, Yugoslavia. Apparently a large member of the M. arvalis group superficially similar to
M. cabrerae and M. orcadensis. Nasals apparently shorter than either.
Microtus ungurensis Kastschenko, 191 2
Approximate distribution of species : Transbaikalia, to Amur region, as far east as River Zeya, Eastern Siberia.
Microtus ungurensis Kastschenko, 191 2
1912. Microtus michnoi var. ungurensis Kastschenko, Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. St.
Petersb. ij: 418. River Ungur, near Makoveevo, about 50 km. south-east
of Chita, Transbaikalia.
Microtus fortis Biichner, 1889 Reed Vole
Approximate distribution of species, as here understood : Transbaikalia, Amur, Ussuri region to Manchuria, Korea, Mongolia; Shensi, Kiangsu and Chekiang in China.
701
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758- 1946 MiCROTUS FORTIS FORTIS BuchllCr, 1 889
i88g. Microtus for/is Biichncr, Wiss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien. Rcisen, Zool.
Th. /, Saugeth. 99. Valley of north loop of Hwangho River, border of
Ordos Desert, Southern Mongoha. 191 1. Microtus calamorum superus Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 27; P.Z.S. 691. Thirty miles
south of Fcnglisiangfu, Shensi, C^hina.
Microtus fortis calamoriim Thomas, 1902
1902. Microtus calamorum Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 10: 167. North bank of Lower
Yangtsekiang River, near Nanking, Kiangsu, China. Range includes
Chekiang.
Microtis fortis michnoi Kastschenko, 19 10
1910. Microtus michnoi Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Ac. Sci. St. Pctcrsb. z^.- 288.
Near Troitzko-Savsk, Transbaikalia.
Microtus fortis pelliceus Thomas, 191 1
191 1. Microtus pelliceus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. j: 383. Ussuri River, Eastern
Siberia. Range: Amur, Ussuri districts, to Korea. 1930. Microtus dolichocephalus Mori, Annot. Z. Jap. 12: 420. Chengchiatun, Central Manchuria.
Microtus clarkei Hinton, 1923 Clarke's \'ole
Approximate distribution of species: Yunnan, and Northern Burma.
Microtus clarkei Hinton, 1923
1923. Microtus clarkei Hinton, Ann. Mag. N.H. //.• i-)8. Kiukiang-Salween divide,
28" N., 11,000 ft., Yunnan, China. Range: to Adung Valley, Northern
Bvuma.
Microtus kikuchii Kuroda, 1920
Ap]3roxiniatc distribution of species: Formosa.
Microtus kikuchii Kuroda, 1920
1920. Microtus kikuchii Kuroc\a, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 52.- 36. Mt. Morrison, 10,000 ft., Formosa.
Microtus agrestis Linnaeus, 1761 Field Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Britain, France, Spain, Portugal, Germany, Switzerland, Northern Italy, Norway, Sweden, Holland, Denmark, Poland, Hun- gary, Yugoslavia, Rumania, Finland, Estonia, Russia from Arctic south to Ukraine, Voronrj Province, and Southern Urals, Western Siberia (from tundra to Altai Mountains and forest-steppe districts), Yenesei basin, Baikal area, Yakutia; Mon- golia, Chinese Turkestan. Doubtless also in much of North America.
702
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
MiCROTUS AGRESTis AGRESTis Linnaeus, 1 761
1761. Mus agrestis hinnaeus, Faun. Suec. 11. Upsala, Sweden.
1766. Mus gregarius Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. 84. Germany and Sweden.
1792. Mus arvalis nigricans Kerr, Anim. Kingd. 239. Renaming of agrestis.
1844. Lemmus insularis Nilsson, Ofvers. K. \'etensk Akad. Forh. Stockholm, /.• 34.
Ostgotha, Skargard, Sweden. Range: Norway, Sweden, Finland, Russia.
MiCROTUS AGRESTIS HiRTUs Bellamy, 1839
1839. Arvicola hiria Bellamy, N.H. South Devon, 373. Yealmpton, Devonshire,
England. 1847. Arvicola britannicus de Selys Longchamps, Rev. Zool. 307. England. Range: England, Southern Scotland.
MiCROTUS AGRESTIS NEGI.ECTUS JcnynS, 1 84 1
1841. Arvicola neglectiis Jenyns, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 270. Moors near Megarnie Castle, Perthshire, Scotland.
MiCROTUS AGRESTIS BAiLLONi de Selys Longchamps, 1841
1841. Arvicola bailloni de Selys Longchamps, Atti della Sec. Riun. degli Sci. Ital. Torino, 1840: 225. Abbexille, Somme, France.
1845. Arvicola intermedia Bonaparte, Atti della Sesta Riun. degli Sci. Ital. Milano,
1844: 350, nom. nud. Range: Denmark, Germany, France, Poland.
MiCROTUS AGRESTIS LEVERNEDII Crespon, 1 844
1844. Arvicola levernedii Crespon, Faune Meridionale, /.■ 73. Marshes between St.
Gilles and Aigues-Mortes, Gard, France. 1869. Arvicola agrestis var. nigra Fatio, Faun. Vert. Suisse, /.■ 241. Engstlen, Berne,
1,750 m., Switzerland. 1900. Arvicola agrestis nifa Fatio, Rev. Suisse Zool. 8: 472. Geneva, Switzerland. 1905. Arvicola agrestis angustifrons Fatio, Arch. Sci. Phys. Nat. Geneve, ig: 191.
Meiringen, Berne, 650 m., Switzerland. 1905. Arvicola agrestis latifrons Fatio, lac. cit. 194. Geneva, Switzerland. Range: France (Alps, and marshes on Mediterranean coast at mouth of Rhone), Switzerland, Northern Italy, Germany, Rumanian Transylvania.
MiCROTUS AGRESTIS ROZIANUS Bocage, 1 865
1865. Arvicola rozianus Bocage, Mem. Ac. Real. Sci. de Lisboa, j, 2: 7. Geria, near Coimbra, Portugal. Range includes Northern Spain.
MiCROTUS .\GRESTis ExsuL Miller, 1908
1908. Microtus agrestis exsul Miller, Ann. Mag. N.H. /.• 201. North Uist, Hebrides,
Scotland.
1909. Microtus agrestis insid'LyAekV.eT, Zool. Record, ^j, igo8, Mamm.: 74. Misprint
for exsul.
703
PALAEARCTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946 MlCROTUS AGRESTIS MONGOL Thomas, I()II
191 I. Microtus agrestis mongol Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H. 8: 759. Kcmtchik Valley, Tannu-Ola Mountains, 4,200 ft., North-Wcstcin Mongolia. Range: into Siberia; Yenesei, Altai, etc.
Microtus agrestis arcturus Thomas, 1912
1912. Microtus arcturus Thomas, Ann. Mag. N.H.9; 398. Barlik Mountains, Zun-
garia, Chinese Central Asia.
Microtus .■\grf.stis mi..\l Ijarrctt-Hamilton & Hinton, 19 13
1913. Microtus agrestis mial Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, Ann. Mag. X.H. 12: 364.
Island of Eigg, Inner Hebrides.
Microtus .\grestis luch Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, 1913
1913. Microtus agrestis luch Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, Ann. Mag. X.H. 12: 366. Island of Muck, Inner Hebrides.
Microtus .\grestis m.\cgii.livr.\yi Barrett-Hamilton cS: Hinton, 191 3 1913. Microtus agrestis macgillivraii Barrett-Hamilton & Hinton, Abstr. P.Z.S. 18; P.Z.S. 831. Island of Islay, Hebrides.
Microtus agrestis fiona Montagu, 1922
1922. Microtus agrestis jiona Montagu, P.Z.S. 940. Island of Gigha, Inner Hebrides.
Microtus .\grestis punchus Montagu, 1923
1923. Microtus agrestis punctus Montagu, P.Z.S. 868. Bled, Slo\enia, Yugoslavia.
Microtus .agrestis orioecus Cabrera, 1924
1924. Microtus hirtus orioecus Cabrera, Publ. Cien. Nat. Barcelona, 7, 3: 8. Molins,
Montseny, Prov. Gerona, Catalonia, Spain.
Microtus agrestis pan.\onicus Ehik, 1924
1924. Microtus agrestis pannonicus Ehik, ,\nn. Mus. Nat. Hung. 21: jG. Ormand, near Komai-v'os, Co. Zala, Hungary.
Microtus agrestis tridentinus Dal Piaz, K124
1924. Microtus agrestis tridentinus Dal Piaz, Studi Trent. 5, 4: 10. Brenner, 1,400 m.. Northern Italy.
Microtus agrestis estiae Reinwaldt, 1927
1927. Microtus agrestis estiae Reinwaldt, Act. Comm. Univ. Tartu, 12: 13. Abruka
Island, West Isles, Estonia.
Microtus agrestis wettsteini Ehik, 1928
1928. Microtus agrestis wcttsteini Ehik, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. 2fj: 197. Tri.xen,
Knrinthia, Hungar)-.
Microtus .\grestis ognevi Skalon, 1935
1935. Microtus agrestis ognevi Skalon, Izv. Gos. Protivochumn Inst. 11. [N.V.) Tserkovensk, River Tas (about 65° N.), North-Western Siberia.
704
RODEXTIA — MICROTINAE MiCROTUS AGRESTIS ARGYROPULI Ognev, 1 944
1944. Microtus agrestis argyropuli Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, n.s. ./j, 4: 179. Inzer Valley, Southern Ural Mountains.
Microtus oeconomus Pallas, 1776 Root Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Sweden, Germany, Holland, Hun- gary, Poland, Finland ; Northern Russia and Siberia, east to Anadyr and Kamtchatka regions, south to Semirechyia, Northern Kazakstan, Voronej Province, Northern Ukraine; Mongolia, Tsaidam, China, States of Kansu and Shensi; Kurile Islands. Probably also in north-western North America.
Ognev, 1944, C.R. Acad. Sci. VU.R.S.S. 44, 4: 166, states that in his opinion Mus oeconomus of Pallas is not M. oeconomus of later authors. He suggests that the name was based on a form of .A/. {Stenocranius) gregalis (which it antedates), and proposes to date M. oeconomus and M. kamtschaticus from Poljakov, ex Pallas, 1881. He also proposes to use Microtus ratticeps for the present species. But so far as I am able to trace, M. gregalis does not occur in Kamtchatka (in fact oeconomus as here understood is apparently the only Microtus that does so) and Pallas definitely stated that his oeconomus does occur there, whence (1779) he named a variety. Surely, therefore, if oeconomus is to be suppressed, kamtschaticus is the name for this species? Both Vino- gradov and Kuznetzov use the name oeconomus for this species, and for the present I prefer to follow those authors.
Microtus oeconomus oeconomus Pallas, 1776
1776. Mus oeconomus Pallas, Reise Russ. 5.- 693. Type from Ischim Valley, Siberia, according to Kuznetzov. Range: south of \Vestern and Central Siberia.
Microtus oeconomus kamtschaticus Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus oeconomus var. kamtschaticus Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 233. Kamtchatka. Range: to Anadyr region. Eastern Siberia.
Microtus oeconomus ratticeps Keyserling & Blasius, 1841
1 841. Arvicola ratticeps Keyserling & Blasius, Bull. Acad. Sci. Nat. St. Petersb. g, 2
and 3: 33. Weliki-Ustjug, Dvina River, North Central Russia. 1841. Arvicola arenicola de Selys Longchamps, Bull. Acad. Royale des Sci. des Arts et
Belles-Lettres de Bruxelles, <?, 2 : 236. Lisse, near Leiden, Holland. 1844. Lemmus medius Nilsson, Ofvers. K. Vetensk Akad. Forh. Stockholm, /.• 34.
Lapland, and mountains about Gudbrandsdal, Norway. 1899. Arvicola (Microtus) ratticeps var. stimmingi Nehriiig, S.B. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin,
58, 69. Near Brandenburg, Germany. Range: Russia, Poland, Finland, Norway, Sweden, Germany, Hungary, Holland.
Microtus oeconomus our.'^lensis Poliakov, 1881
1 88 1. Arvicola ouralensis Poliakov, Mem. Imp. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. ^9 appendix 2 : 50 iN.V.) See Lataste, 1884, Ann. Mus. .Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 277. Near Orenburg, Southern Urals. (Kuznetzov dates this form [uralensis) from Pallas, 1 78 1, but gives no reference.)
705
PAI.AEARCTIC AXD INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
MicROTUS OECONOMUS LiMNOPHin's Buchner, 1889
1889. Microtus limnophilus Buchner, Wiss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien. Reis. Zool.
Th. /, Saugeth. no. Tsaidam (Ganssy and Ssyrtyn), Chinese Central Asia.
Range: to Mongolia.
Microtus oeco.nomus tshiktschorum Miller, 1899
1899. Microtus tshuktschorum Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 75.- 1 1. Plover Bay, Eastern Siberia. Ogncv says it is a synonym o{ kamtschaticus.
Microtus oeconomus fl.'Wiven-iris Satunin, 1903
1903. Microtus limnophilus Jlariventris Satunin, Ann. Mus. St. Petcrsb. /.■ 577.
Tschortentan Temple, Kansu, China. 191 1. Microtus malcolmi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 5; P.Z.S. 174. South-east ofTaochou
(Taochow), Kansu, China. Range: Kansu and Shensi, China.
Microtus oeconomus d.\uricus Kastschenko, 1910
19 10. Microtus oeconomus dauricus Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St.
Petersb. /j.' 293. Transbaikalia (Selo Tamira, Wrkhne Udinsk). (Not
listed by Kuznetzov, 1944.)
Microtus oeconomus korexi G. Allen, 19 14
1914. Microtus koreni G. Allen, Proc. New Engl. Zool. Club, j; 64. Nijni Kolmysk, near mouth of Kolyma River, North-Eastern Siberia. Range: basins of Kolyma and Indigirka Ri\ers, North-Eastern Siberia.
Microtus oeconomus uchidae Kuroda, 1924
1924. Microtus uchidae Kumda, J. Mamm. j.- 1 18. Paramushir, Nurth Kurile Islands.
Microtus oec:onomus suntaric:us Dukclski, 1928
1928. Microtus oeconotnus suntaricus Dukelski, Zool. Anz. j8: 106. Near Suntar on River Vilyui, Yakutia, Siberia.
Microtus oeconomus mehelyi Ehik, 1928
1928. Microtus ratticeps mehelyi Ehik, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. 25.- 197. Rajka, Hungary.
Microtus oeconomus shantaricus Ognc\-, 1929
1929. Microtus oeconomus shantaricus Ogncv, Zool. .Anz. 8^: 85. Great Shantar Island,
Eastern Siberia I'Sea of Okhotsk).
Microtus oeconomus kju.sjurensis Koljuschex-, 1935
1935. Microtus oeconomus kjusjurensis Koljuschev, Anim. Syst. Mus. Zixil. Inst. Biol.
Univ. Tomsk, /; i. \'illage Kusur, 7r N., on right bank of Lena River,
Siberia.
70G
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE
MicROTUS OECONOMUS HAHLOvi Skalon, 1935
1935. Microtus oeconomus hahlovi Skalon, Izv. Gos. Protivochumn Inst. 2: 45 .(J^.V.)
River Tas, near latitude 65° N., North-Western Siberia.
MiCROTUS OECONOMUS NAUMOVi Stroganov, 1936
1936. Microtus oeconomus naumovi Stroganov, Abstr. Works Zool. Inst. Moscow Univ.
3: 110-112. Tschirkova, Lower Khatanga River (about half-way between Yenesei and Lena), Northern Siberia. Kuznetzov says kjusjurensis is apparently identical with this; but it antedates naumovi. Range: Middle and Lower Yenesei, and Khatanga Rivers.
Microtus oeconomus anikini Egorin, 1939
1939. Microtus oeconomus anikini Egorin, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol. Tomsk, 6: 147. Taiga of Western Siberia. Not listed as a valid form in Kuznetzov, 1944.
Microtus oeconomus petshorae Ognev, 1944
1944. Microtus ratticeps petshorae Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, ^^, 4: 166. Nizhnyana Pesha (Cheskaja Bay), Northern Russia.
Microtus oeconomus altaicus Ognev, 1944
1944. Microtus ratticeps altaicus Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, ^.^, 4: 166. Lake Djulu-Kul, Altai, Siberia.
AIiCROTUS oeconomus montiumcaelestinum Ognev, 1944
1944. Microtus ratticeps montium-caelestinum Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, ^^, 4: 167. Terectz Valley, Dzunger Alatau, Central Asia.
Microtus middendorffi Poliakov, 1881 Middendorff \s Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Siberia, Northern Urals, northern parts of Rivers Ob, Tas, Yenesei, Khatanga, and Lena; Taimyr Peninsula.
Microtus middendorffi middendorffi Poliako\-, 1881
1 88 1. Arvicola middendorjjii Poliakov, Mem. Imp. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. ^9 appendix 2: 70. {N.V.) See Lataste, 1884, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 20: 289. Taimour (Taimyr) Peninsula, Northern Siberia.
1853. Arvicola obscurus Middendorf, Reise. Sibir. 2: log. Not of Eversmann, 1841.
Microtus middendorffi tasensis Skalon, 1935
1935. Microtus middendorffi tasensis Skalon, Izv. Gos. Protivochumn Inst. 2: 46 {N.V.) River Tas, North-Western Siberia.
Microtus middendorffi uralensis Skalon, 1935, Izv. Gos. Protivochumn. Inst. 2: 49 (N.V.), Siberian Urals, is preoccupied (not of Poliakoff, 1881), and is renamed Microtus middendorffi ryphaeus by Heptner, 1948, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, 60: 710.
707
PAi,Ai'.ARc:r[c; and inimax mammals 1738-1946
Microtus hyperboreus \'iiiogradov, 1934
Approximate distribution oi' species: Northern Siberia, basin of Vana River, Wrhoiansk Range, and Taimyr Peninsula.
Microtus hyperboreus hyperboreus Vinogradov, 1934
1934. Microtus hyperboreus Vinogradov, Trav. LTnst. Zool. Acad. Sci. i<j33: i-
(JV.F.) Verhoiansk Moimtains, Eastern Siberia.
Microtus hyperboreus swerevi Skalon, 1935
1935. Microtus hyperboreus swerevi Skalon, Izv. Gos. Protivochumn Inst. 2: 49 (J^.V.).
River Dudinta, tributary of the Pyasina, Taimyr Peninsula, Northern Siberia.
Microtus millicens Thomas, 191 1 North Szechuan Vole
Approxim.ite distribution of species: Szechuan, China.
Microtus millicens Thomas, 191 1
iqii. Microtus millicens Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 49; P.Z.S. igi2: 138. Weichoe, Siho River, \Vestern Szechuan, 12,000 ft., China. (About 60 miles north-west of Chengtu: G.Allen.) The status of the following names, all of which have been associated with this
genus, is not sure.
Mus micruros Gmelin, 1774, Reise Russl. j.- 500. Northern Persia. This very early name was made a possible synonym oi Microtus arvalis mvstacinus by Trouessart. It is best regarded as unidentifiable. The figure in the original description is fantastic. The name could equally well apply to any of the short-tailed Muridae known to occur in Persia, for instance, Pityrriys subterraneus, Microtus socialis, Microtus arvalis, Microtus Irani, or Cricetulus rnigratorius, and antedates all of them.
Mus saxatilis Pallas, 1779, Nov. Spec. Qiiad. Glir. Ord. 255. Transbaikal region, Siberia. This name has been associated with the present genus, and if rightly allocated here, measurements in the description suggest that this might prove the prior name for Microtus fortis.
Hypudaeus syriacus Brants, 1827, Het Gesl. d. Muizen, 92. Syria. Aharoni made this a subspecies of Microtus nivalis (!) which it antedates by fifteen years. According to Bate, 194''), Ann. Mag. N.H. 12: 151, it is by no means certain that syriacus was based on a form of .\/. nivalis.
Arvicola maximowiczii Schrenk, 1859, Saugeth. Amurland, 140. Amurland, Eastern Siberia. Microtus maximowiczH is very possibly a valid species characterized by normal dentition (like that oC M. arvalis), combined with an unusually short tail, only 23 per cent, of head and body length (type), as in the South-West Asiatic M. s^uentheri. Only it might be based on a Stenocranius, and the description <if the skull is not sufficient to make it possible to allocate the species.
Microtus tuiidamensis Satunin, 1903, Ann. Mus. Zool. St. Petcrsb. 7; 579. Tossonor, Tsaidam, Chinese Central Asia.
Microtus dinniki Satunin, 1903 huim. nud.?), Mamm. Caucasus, 59. Surroundings of Maikon, Caucasus.
708
RODENTIA — MICROTIXAE
Microtus mirhanreini Schaefer, 1935, Arch. Naturg. 4: 560. Ehik, 1949, Shorn. Nar. Mus. Praha, 5^, Zool. 2: 67. Muraii Cave, Belanske Tatry, 1650m., Czecho- slovakia. Range: High Tatra, Czechoslovakia.
Microtus {Lasiopodomys) vinogradovi Fetissov, 1936, Izv. Gos. Protivochumn Inst. ^: 125 (jV.F.). Area south of Lake Baikal and on River Dzhida, Russian Asia (Kuznetzov).
Microtus xerophylus Skalon, 1936, Izr. Gos. Protivochumn Inst. 4: 177 {N.V.). Kuz- netzov says it was described by Skalon from Transbaikalia, but its diagnosis is so vague it is still difficult to judge its systematic position. Vinogradov & Argyropulo ( 1941) make it a synonym of A/, mongolicus.
Subgenus PROEDROMl'S Thomas, 191 1
Microtus bedfordi Thomas, igii Duke of Bedford's Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Kansu, China. Known by one specimen.
Microtus bedfordi Thomas, igii
191 1. Proedromys bedfordi Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 4; P.Z.S. 177. Sixty miles south-east of Minchow, Kansu, China.
Subgenus LASIOPODOMYS Lataste, 1887
Microtus brandti Radde, 1861 Brandt's Vole
Approximate distribution of species: Transbaikalia, Mongolia, Manchuria.
Microtus brandti Radde, 1861
1861. Arvicola [Hypudaeus) brandtii Radde, Mel. Biol. Acad. St. Petersb. ^.- 683. Near
Tarei-nor, North-Eastern Mongolia. (?) 191 2. Microtus brandti aga Kastschenko, Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb.
77; 418. Aginsk Steppe, near Village Aga, Transbaikalia. 1913. Microtus warringtoiii Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 28: i. Tabool, 100 miles
north of Kalgan, 4,000 ft., Inner Mongolia. Range: Transbaikalia, Mongolia, Manchuria.
Microtus mandarinus Milne-Edwards, 1871 Mandarin Vole
Approximate distribution of species: China, states of Shansi, Shensi, Chihli. Korea.
Microtus mand.\rinus mandarinus Milne-Edwards, 1871
1871. Arvicola mandarinus Milne-Edwards, Rech. Mamm. 129, pi. 12, fig. 4; pi. 13,
figs. 4-4d. Probably from Saratsi, Northern Shansi, China. 1896. Microtus mandrianus Miller, N. Amer. Fauna, 12, 57. Accidental renaming of
mandarinus. igi I. Microtus pullus Miller, Proc. Biol. Soc. ^V'ashington, 24: 53. Chiao Cheng Shan,
90 miles west of Taiyuenfu, Shansi, 7,000 ft., China. Range: Shensi and Shansi, China.
709
PALAEARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 175B-1946 MiCROTUS MANDARINUS JOHANNES Thomas, I910
1910. Microliis Johannes Thomas, Abstr. P.Z.S. 26; P.Z.S. 637. Twelve miles north- west of Kolanchow, Shansi, 7,000 Ft., China.
MiCROTUS MANDARINUS FAEC:EUS G. AUcn, I()24
1924. Microtus mandarintis faeceus G. Allen, Amcr. Mus. Nov. 133, 8. One hundred
miles north-east of Pekin, Chihli, CHiina. 1939. Microtus jeholensis Mori, Rept. First Sci. Exped. Manchoukuo, 5, 2, 4: 68,
pi. 9. Changshanyu, Jchol, North-Eastern China.
MiCROTUS MANDARINUS KISHIDAI Mori, I93O
1930. Microtus kisludai Mori, J. Chosen N.H. Soc. No. 10; 53. Seiryo-Ri, near Kcijo, Korea. Status /((/<■ Tokuda.
Subgenus STENOdRANIUS Kastschenko, 1901
Microtus gregalis Pallas, 1779 Narrow-skulled Vole
Approximate distribution t)!' species: widely distributed in Russian Asia, west to east shore White Sea (European Russia), eastwards to Behring Straits; Yakutsk, Transbaikalia, Altai Mountains, Western Siberia, Kazakstan, and mountains of Eastern Russian Turkestan. Chinese Turkestan, Mongolia, Manchuria.
Microtus gregalis gregalis Pallas, 1779
1779. Mus gregalis Pallas, Nov. Spec. Quad. Glir. Ord. 238. Area east of River
Chuluim, Siberia (according to Kuznetzov). 1881. Arvicola arvalis var. slowzowi Poliakofi", Mem. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. jjq.- 79.
Omsk, Siberia. [N.V.) Range: Transural district. Northern Kazakstan, Western Siberia, to Lake Baikal.
MiCROTUS GREGALIS EVERSMANNI PoHakoV, 1 88 1
1881. Arvicola evcrsmanni Poliakov, Mem. Imp. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. J59 appendix 2 : 63 {N.V.) See Lataste, 1884, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 20: 285. Uimon, Siberian Altai.
1889. Microtus tiansciianicus Buchner, Wiss. Res. Przewalski Cent. Asien Reisen, Zool. Th. /, Siuigcth.: 107. Tianshan Mountains.
Range: Altai, Tarbagatai, Tianshan Mountains.
MiCROTUS GREGALIS NORDENSKIOLDI PoHakov, 1 88 1
1 88 1. Arvicola nordenskioldii Poliakov, Mem. Imp. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. 55 appendix 2: 72 {N.V.). See Lataste, 1884, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 20: 290. Taimyr (Taimour) Peninsula, Northern Siberia.
MiCROTUS GREGALIS RADDEI Poliako\', 1 88 1
1881. Arvicola raddei Poliakov, Mem. Imp. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. 35 appendix 2: 87.
(,N.V.) See Lataste, 1884, Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 20: 299. Tarei-
nor, near Transbaikalian-Mongolian border. 1924. Stenncranius liossogolicus Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, j/.- 80. Kosso Gol,
North-Western Mongolia. (Status/s'*' G. Allen.)
710
RODENTIA — MICROTINAE MiCROTUS GREGALIS RAVIDULUS Miller, 1 899
1899. Microtus ravidulus Miller, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 284. Okchi Valley, Aksai, Eastern (Chinese) Turkestan. Range: to Eastern Kirghizia.
Microtus gregalis brevicauda Kastschenko, 1901
1 90 1. Microtus gregalis brevicauda Kastschenko, Ann. Zool. Mus. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 6: 178. Type from near Yakutsk. Yakutia, except for its northern parts, forests of Transbaikalia and Upper Amur included in range.
Microtus gregalis angustus Thomas, 1908
1908. Microtus angustus ThomsLS, v. Z.^. 108. Tabool, 100 miles north-west of Kalgan, 5,000 ft., Inner Mongolia. A valid form according to G. Allen.
Microtus gregalis castaneus Kashkarov, 1923
1923. Microtus (Stenocranius) castaneus Kashkarov, Trans. Sci. Soc. Turkestan, /; 196. Chichkan, Talass Alatau, Western Tianshan Mountains.
Microtus gregalis buturlini Ognev, 1923
1923. Stenocranius buturlini Ognev, Biol. Mitt. TimiriazefT, /.• 107. Ryusskoe Ust,
Indigirka delta, North-Eastern Siberia. Range: to Kolyma and Anadyr
regions, North-Eastern Siberia.
Microtus grecvlis major Ognev, 1923
1923. Stenocranius major Ognev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, jj/.- 83. Lake Nei-to, Yamal Peninsula, 70° N., North-Western Siberia. Range: from neck of White Sea, Russia, eastwards to Ob, Siberia. Vinogradov treated this form as a species, but Kuznetzov makes it a race.
Microtus gregalis montosus Argyropulo, 1932
1932. Microtus {Stenocranius) gregalis montosus Argyropulo, J. Mamm. 75 .• 268. Sary- Tash, Alai Valley, Russian Pamir.
Microtus gregalis unguiculatus Koljuschev, 1936
1936. Microtus (Stenocranius) gregalis unguiculatus Koljuschev, Trav. Inst. Sci. Biol.
Tomsk, 2: 298. Mouth of Lena River, Siberia. Distribution includes Lower
River Yana, North-Eastern Siberia.
Microtus gregalis dolguschini Afanasiev, 1939
1939. Microtus gregalis dolguschini Afanasiev, Bull. Kazakstan Branch Acad. Sci. U.S.S.R. No. I, 28. Lower River Hi, Russian Turkestan. Apparently a dis- tinct long-tailed form.
Microtus gregalis tarbagataicus Ognev, 1944
1944. Microtus [Stenocranius) gregalis tarbagataicus Ognev, C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow,
43, 4: 178. Tarbagatai Mountains, south of Semipalatinsk, Russian Central
Asia.
711
palai:arc:tk; and ixdiax mammals 1738-1946
MicROTUs GREGALis TUXDRAE 0,e;nc\', 1 944
1044. Microltis iStenocranii/s) gregalls tiindrae Ognc\', C.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, ^j, 4: 178. Near Tundra Station, 40 km. south of Arkhangelsk, Northern Russia.
MiCROTUS GRECiALIS ZACHVATKINI HcptUCr, 1 945
1945. Microtus [Stenocranius) gregalis zochvaikini Hcptncr, Cl.R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, n.s. ^g, 5: 387. Aralskoie-Morie, Perovsky Bay, Sea of Aral, Russian Central Asia.
ORDER C E T A C E A
On this order see particuhirly :
Beddard. 1900. A book of whales. London.
Flower. 1885. List oj specimens of Cetacea in the British Museum. London.
Fr.^ser. 1938. (Norman & Eraser. ) Giant fishes, whales and dolphins, 201-349. London.
Gr_^y. 1866. Catalogue of seals and whales in the British Museum. London.
Kellogg. 1928. The history of whales. Q/«»''- -ff''''- ^'o/- j-' 29-76, 174-208.
1940. \Vhales, giants of the sea (a modern popular account). Mat. Geogr. Mag.
Washington, jy: 35-90.
Miller. 1923. (A. classification of supergeneric groups.) Smilhson. Misc. Coll. y6.
No. 5.' Slijper. 1936. Die Cetaceen. Capita ^oologica, 6 & j. True. 1889. A review of the family Delphinidae. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., No. 36.
1910. A review of the family Ziphiidae. Bull. U.S. Mat. Mus., No. 73.
WixGE. 19 1 8. Udsigt over Hvalernes indbyrdes Slaegtskab. Vidensk. Medd. Maturh.
Foren. Khh. yo: 59-142 (translation by Miller, 1921, Smithson. Misc. Coll. y2. No. 8, reprinted in \\'ingc, 1942, Interrelationships of Mammalian Genera, j: 222- 302).
Simpson ii945) stresses the isolated position of this order .imong ALimnialia, referring it to a separate "Cohort" from all other orders, and lists nine living families, all of which occur in the region now under discussion.
G. Allen, 1939, Checklist of African Mammals, has given useful synonymies of many of the genera and species.
As regards the "approximate distributions", more than in any other order it must be borne in mind that certain species of commercial value have been hunted almost to extinction, and the distributions in some cases are more likely to be those of the species in the last fifty or a hundred years rather than today.
The authors have no experience of this group, which clearly stands in need of revision; the difficulties with regard to a sufficiency of study specimens speak for themseh'es.
We are grateful to our colleague, Dr. F. C. Fraser, for his generous help in reading the manuscript and in checking the references, also for making \arious suggestions with respect to the arrangement.
The listing of species in this Order is of necessity entirch' pro\isional.
CETACEA — ESCHRICHTIIDAE
FAMILIES: Balaenidae, page 717
Balaenopteridae, page 714 Delphinidae, page 730 Eschrichtiidae, page 713 Monodontidae, page 726 Phocaenidae, page 728 Physeteridae, page 720 Platanistidae, page 719 Ziphiidae, page 722
SUBORDER MySTICETI
FAMILY ESCHRICHTIIDAE Genus: Eschrichtius, page 713
Genus ESCHRICHTIUS Gray, 1864
1864. Eschrichtius Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 14: 350. Balaenoptera robusta Lilljeborg.
1868. Agaphelus Cope, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 159, 223. Agaphelus
glaucus Cope (v. Deinse & Junge, 1937).
1869. Rhachianectes Cope, Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Philadelphia, 15. Agaphelus glaucus
Cope.
I species: Eschrichtius gibbosus, page 713
See Van Deinse & Junge, 1937, Temminckia, 2: 178, on the nomenclature of this species. Also Lonnberg, 1938, Fauna och Flora, jj: 97.
Eschrichtius gibbosus Erxleben, 1777 Californian Grey Whale
Appro.ximate distribution of species: .\tlantic Ocean?. North Pacific, from Korea, Japanese coasts, Okhotsk Sea, Kamtchatka, and in summer to Bering Sea and Chukotskoe Peninsula (North-Eastern Siberia); to coasts of California, Mexico and Canada. Formerly ? off Holland 1 Eraser, 1938, 252), and has been found subfossil in Sweden, and England (Cornwall, Devon).
Eschrichtius gibbosus Erxleben, 1777
1777. Balaena gibbosa Erxleben, Syst. Regn. Anim. 610. Atlantic.
1861. Balaenoptera robusta Lilljeborg, Forh. Skand. Naturf. i860: 602. Sweden, sub- fossil.
1868. Agaphelus glaucus Cope, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 160 and 225. Monterey Bay, California.
713
PALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 17,8-1946
FAMI I A" B A L A E N O P T E R I D A E
Genera: Balaenoptera, page 714 Megaptcra, page 717
Genus BALAENOPTERA Lacepede, 1804
1804. Balaenopli'ra Lacepede, H.N. des Cctaces, .xxxvi and 114. Balaam rostrata
Fabricius = Balaenoptera aciitorostrata Lacepede. 1829. Rorqual G. Cuvier, Regn. Anim. /.• 298. Altered to Rorqualus F. Guvier, 1836,
H.N. des Cietaccs, 303. Included Balacna muscultis Linnaeus and Balaena
hoops Linnaeus. 1849. Pterobalaena Eschricht, K. Danske \'idensk. Selsk. Skr. /.• 108. Balaenoptera
ph'salus Linnaeus. 1864. Benedenia Gray, P.Z.S. 211. Benedenta knoxii Gray =- Balaena phvsahis Linnaeus. 1864. Sibbaldus Gray, P.Z.S. 222, text f. 16-18. Sibhaldus horealis Gray (not Lesson)
= Balaena museuliis Linnaeus. Emended to Sibbaldius Flower, 1864, P.Z.S.
391- 1866. Cuvierius Gray, Cat. Seals & Whales B.\L 114. Physaliis latiroilris Flower
= Balaena musculus Linnaeus. 1 866. Rudolphius Gray, loc. cit. 170. Sibbaldius latieeps Gray =^ Balaenoptera borealis
Lesson.
1866. Swinhoia Gray, he. cit. 382. Balaenoptera swinhoii Gray.
1867. Flowerius Lilljeborg, Nova Acta Soc. Sci. Upsala, 6, 6: 11. Flowerius gigas
Eschricht = Sibbaldus borealis Gray = Balaena musculus Linnaeus.
4 species: Balaenoptera aciitorostrata, page 714 Balaenoptera horealis, page 715 Balaenoptera musculus, page 716 Balaenoptera physaliis, page 7 1 5
These species are well figured by Bobrinskii, 1944, Mammals of U.S.S.R., 186.
Many authors refer B. musculus to a distinct genus Sibhaldus, which Bobrinskii (1944) treats as a subgenus. Dr. F. C. Fraser informs us that he sees no reason for putting the Blue Whale in a separate genus from the other rorquals and is inclined to suppress Sibhaldus.
Balaenoptera acutorostrata Lacepede, 1804 Little Piked Whale;
Lesser Ri)rqual
Approximate distribution of species: European seas, recorded from Britain, France, Norway, Spain, Holland, Mediterranean, Baltic and Black Seas; Spitz- bergen, Iceland; Eastern Siberia, Barents Sea included; Japan; Bay of Bengal, India; African seas, probably including off Cape of Good Hope; Greenland; Canada and LI.S.A. (Atlantic and Pacific) southwards to South America, Australia and Antarctic.
714
CETACEA — BALAENOPTERIDAE
Balaenoptera acutorostrata Lacepede, 1804 780. Balaena rostrata Fabricius, Fauna Groenlandica, 40. Not of Muller, 1776.
Greenland seas. 804. Balaenoptera acuto-rostrata Lacepede, H.N. des Cetaces, xxxvii and 134, pi. 8.
Cherbourg, France. 845. Balaenoptera eschrichtii Rasch, Nytt Mag. Naturv. 4: 123. Swedish coasts. 849. Pterobalaena minor bergensis Eschricht, K. Dankse Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. /.• 109.
Norway. 877. Sibbaldius mondinii Capellini, Mem. Accad. Sci. 1st. Bologna, j: 423. Adriatic
Sea. 879. Balaenoptera edeni hndtnon, Anat. Zool. Res. Yunnan Exped. 551, pi. 44. Gulf
of Martaban, between Sittang and Beeling Rivers, Burma.
Balaenoptera borealis Lesson, 1828 Sei Whale
Approximate distribution of species: "Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, ranging north to Spitzbergen, Iceland and Bering Sea, and southward to northern limit of drift ice in Antarctic seas; returning to tropical and subtropical waters for breeding and calving" (Anderson, 1947). Range includes Norway, rarely to Baltic, Britain, Novaya Zemlya; Eastern Siberia (Chukotskoe Sea), Korea, Japan; Borneo, Java; Siam; Southern Africa, Canada, both Atlantic and Pacific North America, South America, the Antarctic.
Balaenoptera borealis Lesson, 1828
1828. Balaenoptera borealis Lesson, H.N. Mamm. et Ois. depuis 1788, Cetaces, 342.
Gromitz, Ltibeck Bay, Schleswig-Holstein, Germany. (?) 1844. Balaenoptera arctica Temminck & Schlegel in Siebold, Fauna Japonica,
Mamm. Marins, 26. Japan. Not of Schlegel, 1841. 1846. Balaenoptera laticeps Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /.• A^amm. 20. North
Sea, coast of Holstein. 1850. Physalus? iwasi Gray, Cat. Cetacea B.M. 42. Japan. Renaming oi arctica. 1865. Sibbaldius schlegelii Flower, P.Z.S. 1864: 408. Java.
Balaenoptera physalus Linnaeus, 1758 Common Rorqual; Finback
Approximate distribution of species: cosmopolitan, limited in northward range by pack ice of Arctic Ocean, and in south by Antarctic ice. Has been recorded from Scandinavia, British Isles, Spain, Italy, Iceland, Spitzbergen, rare Baltic, Barents Sea, Kara Sea (Siberia), Eastern Siberia north to Chukotskoe Sea; Japan, Korea, India, Java; Southern Africa, Natal included; Australia, Greenland, Canada, Atlantic and Pacific U.S.A., to South America, Australia and Antarctic.
Balaenoptera physalus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Balaena physalus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 75. European seas (Spitz- bergen according to Thomas, 191 1).
1758. Balaena boops Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 76. (Young of 5. physalus.)
1804. Balaenoptera rorqual Lacepede, H.N. Cetaces, xxxvi and 126. Eastern North Atlantic, Scotland to Mediterranean.
zz 715
I'ALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
BaLAENOI'TERA I'HVSALfS [cnnli/.]
181 1. Balaam sulcata Ncill, Mem. Werner. N.H. Soc. /; 212. Near Alloa, Scotland.
1828. Balacnoptcra mcdilcrraneemis Lesson, H.N. Mamni. et Ois. dcpuis 1788, Cetaces,
361, 442. Renaming oi rorqual.
1829. Balaena antiqiwrum Fischer, Synops. Mamni. 525. Mediterranean Sea.
1829. Balamopkra aragous Farines & Carcassonne, Mem. sur un Cetace echoue 27 Nov. 1928 (,wV) sur la Cote dc Saint-Cyprien, 6. Coast of St. Cyprien, Corsica.
1840. Balaenoptcra Irnuirostris Sweeting, Mag. N.H. J. Zool. ./.■ 343. Charmouth
Beach, England.
1841. Balaena sulcata arclica .Schlcgcl, Abh. Gebiete Zool. i: 38, pi. 6. Coast of
Holland.
1856. Physalus duguidii Hcddle, P.Z.S. 187, pis 44, 45. Island of Laman for Lamb- holm), Orkney Islands.
1866. Balaenoptcra swinhoii Gray, P.Z.S. 186'i: 725, figs. 1-6. Takow, Formosa.
1868. Su'inhoia chinensis Gray, Synops. Whales & Dolphins, 3. Renaming o^ swinhoii Gray.
1879. Balaenoptcra blvthii Anderson, Anat. Zool. Res. Yunnan Exped. 564. Indian coast.
Balaenoptcra musculus Linnaeus, i 758 Great Blue Whale
Approximate distribution of species: "In summer neai' the polar pack ice of both hemispheres; rarely seen in tropical latitudes; migrations apparently correlated with period of abundance of small crustaceans on which they feed" 'Anderson, 1947, Cat. Canadian Recent Mammals, 93). Including (or included) Iceland, Scandinavia, rarely the Baltic, British Islands, Spain, Murman coast of Russia, Kamtchatka, Bering Sea, Chukotskoe Sea; Japan; Straits of Malacca, Java; India (Burma, Sind, Malabar, Ceylon, ? Baluchistan according to Blanford), Arabian Sea (Blanford) ; South Africa; Greenland; Atlantic and Pacific North America, Canada included; South America, Mexico, to Australia and Antarctic.
Balaenopter.\ musculus Linnaeus, 1 758
1758. Balaena musculus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /,■ 76. Firth of Forth, Scotland. 1804. Balacnoptcra jubartes Lacepedc, H.N. des C^ctaces, 4to ed. xxx\ii and 120.
Greenland seas, to Iceland. 1847. Physalus [Rorqualus) sibhaldii G\\\)\ P.Z.S. 92. Coast of Yorkshire, England. 1859. Balaenoptcra indica Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 488. Sondip, Bay (if Bengal,
India. 1865. Physalus latirostris Flower, P.Z.S. 1864: 414. 1877. Ptcrobalaena grvphus Munter, Mitt. Naturw. Verein \Tin Neu-Vorpunmiern. u.
Riigen, 9.- i, pis. 1-2. Wieck, near Greifswald, Germany.
Inccrlae sedis
Balacnoptcra andrejwei Anon., Admonitio Piscaturae, 1888, 197-211 (JV.V.); "ex oris
Murmaniae (Siberia sept.?)". See Trouessart (1898, 1079-) Balaenoptcra grinuni Anon, loc. cit. (JV.V.)
CETACEA — BALAEMDAE
Genus MEGAPTERA Gray, 1846
1846. Megaptera Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /; Mamm. 16. Balaena nodosa
Bonnaterre. 1849. Kyphobalaena Eschricht, K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. /; 108. Kyphobalaena
hoops Fabricius = Balaena nodosa Bonnaterre. 1864. Poescopia Gray, P.Z.S. 207, fig. 3. Balaena lalandii Fischer = Balaena novaeangliae
Borowski. I species : Megaptera novaeangliae, page 7 1 7
Megaptera novaeangliae Borowski, 1781 Humpback \V'hale
Approximate distribution of species: widely distributed in the oceans of the world, according to Anderson passing winter in tropical and subtropical waters, migrating regularly and returning to Arctic and Antarctic in spring. Includes (or included) Spain, France, British Isles, Norway, Iceland, Spitzbergen, Barents Sea; Kamtchatka and Bering Sea; Persian Gulf; Japan; West and South Africa; Canada, U.S.A. (Atlantic and Pacific); West Indies, South America, to Antarctic; Australia, New Zealand.
Megaptera novaeangliae Borowski, 1781
780. Balaena boops Fabricius, Fauna Groenlandica, 36. Not of Linnaeus, 1758.
781. Balaena novae angliae Borowski, Gemeinn. Naturgesch. des Thierreichs, Berlin,
2, 1 : 21. New England coast. 789. Balaena nodosa Bonnaterre, Tabl. Encycl. et Method d. Trois Regnes de la
Nature, Cetologie, 5. New England coast. 832. Balaena longimana Rudolphi, Abh. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. 133, pis. 1-5. 841. Balaena sulcata antarctica Schlegel, Abh. Gebeite Zool. /.• 43. South coast Japan. 863. Balaenoptera svncondvlus Mtiller, Schr. Phys.-okon. Ges. Konigsberg, ^: 38,
pis. 1-3. Germany. 866. Megaptera longimana var. moorei Gray, Cat. Seals & ^Vhales B.M. 122. Estuary
of the Dee, Scotland. 866. Megaptera kuzira Gray, loc. cit. 130. Renaming oi antarctica Schlegel. 883. Megaptera indica Gervais, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, gy: 1566. Persian Gulf.
FAMILY BALAENIDAE
Genera: Balaena, page 718
Eubalaena, page 7 1 7 The two genera are well figured by Eraser and by Bobrinskii. Some authors con- sider the two as belonging to one genus, but it is evident that they are very different animals.
Genus EUBALAENA Gray, 1864
1864. Eubalaena Gray, P.Z.S. 201. Balaena australis Desmoulins from South Africa. 1864. Hunterus Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. i^: 349. Hunterus temminckii Gray = Balaena
S,lacialis Bonnaterre. Emended to Hunlerius Gray, 1866, Cat. Seals & \Vhales
B.M. 78.
717
PALAKARCTR: and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
2 species in the area covered by this hst, but one of them is of douljtfu! validity. Eubalama glacial is, pa2;e 7 1 8 Euhalacna sicboUli, page 718
Eubalaena glacialis Boro\vsl<i, 1781 Black Right Whale
Approximate distribution of species: "In historic times (a.d. i 100 to 1800) was successively hunted in the Bay of Biscay, along north-western coast of Norway, around Iceland, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence near Newfoundland, and along the New England coast. A North Atlantic species, now rare or casual in any part of its former range" (Anderson, 1947, 90). Range formerly included British Isles, Spain, Spitz- bergen, apparently Italy, Africa (part). Eastern Canada, etc.
Eubalaena glacialis Borowski, 1781
1 781. Balaena glacialis Borowski, Gemeinn. Nat. d. Thierreichs, 2, i: 18. North Sea.
1804. Balaena nordcaper Lacepede, H.N. des Cetaces, 103, pis. 2, 3. North Atlantic,
between Spitzbergen, Norway and Iceland. i860. Balaena biscayensis Eschricht, Rev. Zool. Paris, 12: 229. San Sebastian, Bay of
Biscay, Spain. 1867. Hunterius svedenborgii Lilljeborg, Nova Acta Soc. Sci. Upsala, 6, 2, i : 35.
Wanga, \Vest Gothland, Sweden (subfossil). 1870. Balaena brilannica Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 6: 200. Ofl" Lyme Regis, Southern
England. 1877. Balaena tarentina Capellini, Mem. Accad. Sci. 1st. Bologna, 8: 9, pi. i. Gulf of
Taranto, Italy.
Eubalaena sieboldi Gray, 1864
Approximate distribution of species: Japan, Kamtchatka, north-western North America. Now very rare.
G. Allen (1938, Mamm. China & Mongolia, 512) was uncertain how far this form differed from Eubalaena glacialis, but the same author, 1939, (checklist African Mammals, 263, included it in the synonymy oi' Eubalaena auslralis Dcsmoulins, 1822, the southern Right \Vhale. Kellogg (1940) recognizes all three species of Right Whale. On the other hand Bobrinskii (1944) recognizes one species only, E. glacialis, stating that there are three subspecies, which are frequently regarded as independent species although the dificrences between them are very obscure.
Eubalaena sieboldi Gray, 1864
(?) 1818. Balaena japonica Lacepede, Mem. Mus. H.N. Paris, ^: 473. Japan.
1846. Balaena japonica Gray, Zool. Erebus & Terror, 1, Mamm.: 13. For "auslralis Temminck & Schlegel" (which appears to be an error for anlarctica Tem- minck &. Schlegel). NcA B. japonica Lacepede, 1818. Japan.
1864. Balaena siebnldii Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. /./; 349. For japonica Gray, preoccupied.
Genus BALAENA Linnaeus, 1 758 1758. Balaena Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 75. Balaena mvslice/n'' Linnaeus. I species; Balaena nmticelus, page 719
718
CETACEA — PLATANISTINAE
Balaena mysticetus Linnaeus, 1758 Greenland Right Whale; Bowhead
Approximate distribution of species: formerly Arctic regions of Eurasia and North America, but now almost extinct. Bobrinskii states that today, as a result of over- hunting, it only remains in small numbers in the waters off Chukotskoe Peninsula (North-Eastern Siberia) in the U.S.S.R., and that isolated individuals occur occasionally on the coasts of Greenland.
(Former range included Spitzbergen, Bering Sea, Sea of Okhotsk, Arctic Canada, Alaska, Kurile Islands, etc.)
Balaena mysticetus Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Balaena mysticetus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 75. Greenland Seas.
1874. Balaena mysticetus roysii Dall in Scammon, Marine Mamm. N.W. Coast
N. America, 305. Okhotsk Sea. 1883. Balaena mysticetus forma pitlekajensis Malm, Bih. Svensk. Vetensk. Akad.
Handl. 8, 4: 37. Pitlekaj, North-Eastern Siberia.
SUBORDER OdONTOCETI
Simpson (1945) divided living members of this suborder into three superfamilies : the Physeteroidea (Ziphiidae and Physeteridae), the Platanistoidea (Platanistidae), and the Delphinoidea for the remainder.
FAMILY PLATANISTIDAE
Genera: Lipotes, page 720
Platanista, page 719
Simpson divided this family into three subfamilies, one of which is extralimital (Neotropical). For characters of genera compared with their Neotropical allies, see Winge (1 91 8).
Subfamily Platanistinae
Genus PLATANISTA Wagler, 1830 1830. Platanista Wagler, Nat. Syst. Amphib. 35. Delphinus gangeticus Lebeck. I species: Platanista gangetica, page 719
Platanista gangetica Lcbcck, 1801 Gangetic Dolphin; Susu
Approximate distribution of species: India, the Indus, Ganges and Brahmaputra Rivers.
719
palaearc:tic: and Indian mammals 1758-1946
Platan'ista gaxgetica Lebcck, 1801
1 80 1. Ddphinus gangdiciis Lcbeck, Ncuc Schr. Gcs. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, j: 280.
Hooghly River, near Calcutta, India. 1801. Delphinus rostratus Shaw, Gen. Zool. 2, 2: 514. Indian seas. 181 7. Delphinus shawensis Blainvillc, Nouv. Diet. H.N. g: 153. Renaming oi rostratus. 1859. Platanista indi Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 493.
Subfamily I n i i n a e
Genus LIPOTES Miller, 1918
1918. Liputes Miller, Smiths. Misc. CIoll. 68, 9: 2, pis. 1-13, text fig. i. Lipotes vcxillifcr Miller.
I species: Lipotes vexillifer, page 720
Lipotes vexillifer Miller, 1918 Chinese River Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: Tungting Lake, Yangtzekiang River, Hunan, China.
Lipotes vexillifer Miller, 1918
1918. Lipotes vexillifer Miller, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 68, 9: 2, pis. 1-13, text fig. i. Tungting Lake, Hunan, China.
FAMILY P H Y S E T E R I D A E
Genera: Kogia, page 720 Phvseter, page 721
These two genera are referred to distinct subfamilies by Simpson.
Subfamily K o g i i n a e
Genus KOGIA Gray, 1846
1846. Kogia Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 22. Physeter brevieeps
Blainville. 1 85 1. Euphvsetes AVall, Mem. Australian Mus. Sydney, No. i: 46. Euphysetes grayii
Wall = Phvseter brevieeps Blainville. 1 87 1. Callignathus Gill, Amer. Naturalist, 4: 737, 738, 740 (footnote). Physeter simus
Owen. Not Callignathus Costa, 1853, a fish. 1876. Cogia \Vallace, Geogr. Distr. Anim. 2: 208. Emendation ofh'ogia.
I species: Ii'ogia brevieeps, page 721
720
CETACEA — PHYSETERINAE
Kogia breviceps Blainville, 1838 Pygmy Sperm Whale
Approximate distribution of species : has been recorded from France, Holland, Japan, India (Vizagapatam, Madras, Travancore), Annam, Nova Scotia, Eastern U.S.A., Lower California, Mexico, Peru, South Africa, Australia, New Zealand.
Kogia breviceps Blainville, 1838
1838. Physeter breviceps Blainville, Ann. frang. etr. Anat. Phys. 2: 337, pi. 10. Cape of
Good Hope, South Africa. 1866. Physeter [Euphysetes) simus Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 6, i : 30, pis. 10-
14. ^V■altair, Madras Presidency, India.
Subfamily Physeterinae
Genus PHYSETER Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Physeter Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 76. Physeter catodon Linnaeus.
1 76 1. Caiof/o;? Linnaeus, Fauna Suecica, 18. Catodon macrocephalus hinnaeus = Physeter
catodon Linnaeus. 1804. Physalus Lacepede, H.N. Cetaces, xl and 2ig. Physalus cylindricus Lacepede =
Physeter catodon Linnaeus. 1865. Meganeuron Gray, P.Z.S. 440, figs, i and 4. Catodon (Meganeuron) krejftii Gray
= Physeter catodon Linnaeus.
I species: Physeter catodon, page 721
Physeter catodon Linnaeus, 1758 Sperm Whale
Approximate distribution of species: "Females and calves are found the year round in tropical waters, but old males in summer travel to or beyond the latitude of the South Shetland Islands of Antarctic in the south, and Iceland and the Bering Sea in the north" (Anderson, quoting Kellogg, 1940). European localities include (or included) British Isles, Spain, Scandinavia, the Baltic, the Mediterranean, the Azores, and Murman coast. Northern Russia; Asiatic localities include Eastern Siberia (Bering Sea, Sea of Okhotsk), Japan, Korea; (at least formerly) India and Ceylon, South China Sea, Java Sea, Straits of Malacca, Indian Ocean side of Sumatra and Java ; also from Natal to west coast of South Africa, western and eastern sides North American coasts, Canada included, Mexico, ^Vest Indies, both sides of South America, Australia.
Physeter catodon Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Physeter catodon Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 76. Kairston, Orkney Islands.
(See Thomas, 191 1, P.Z.S. 157.) 1758. Physeter macrocephalus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 76. "In Oceano
Europaeo." 1758. P^J'-'''''^'' "'"^'■^/'■^ Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. lothed. /.• 76. "In Oceano septentrionali." 1758. Physeter tursio Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 77. "In Oceano septentrionali."
721
PALAi:ARt;TR: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
FAMILY Z I P H I I D A E
Genera: Bcrardius, page 723 Hvperoodon, page 722 Mesoplodon, page 724 4jphius, page 723
On this family see True, 19 10, Bull. U.S. Nat. Miis. No. 73.
Genus HYPEROODON Laeepede, 1804
(?) 1804. Anarnak Laeepede, H.X. dcs Cetaces, xxxviii and 164. Anarnak grocniandicus
Laeepede ? =- Balaena ampullata Forster. 1804. Hvperoodon Laeepede, H.N. des Cetaces, xliv and 319. Hvperoodon Initsknpf
Laeepede = Balaena ampullata Forster. 1811. Ancvlodon Illiger, Prodr. Syst. Mamm. et Avium, 142. Mormdon spurius Fabri-
cius = Balaena ampullata Forster. 181 1. Uranodon Illiger, loe. eit. 143. Delphinus butskopfRonnMcrrc ^ Balaena ampullata
Forster. 1825. Cetodiodon }?i.coh, Dublin Philos. J. /.- 72. Cetodiodon hunter? Jacob = Balaena
ampullata Forster. 1830. .Nodus \Vagler, Nat. Syst. der Amphibien, 34. Delphinus edentulus Schreber =
Balaena ampullata Forster. 1843. Chaenodelphinus Eschrieht, Forh. Skand. Naturf. 651. Balaena rostrata Miiller =
Balaena ampullata Forster. 1846. Ckaenocetus Eschrieht, Overs. Danske. Vidensk. Selsk. Forh. i8^j: 17. Balaena
ampullata Forster. "The Naebhval." 1863. Lagcnocetus Gray, P.Z..S. 200. Lagenoeetus latifrons Gray = Balaena ampullata
Forster. Emended to Lagocetus Gray, 1866, Cat. Seals & \Vhales B.M. 82.
I species in the Palacarctic:
Hvperoodon ampullatus, page 722
Hyperoodon ampullatus Forster, 1770 Bottlenose Whale
Approximate distribution of species: "During the summer Bottlenose Whales frequent the northern seas from Novaya Zemlya and Spitzbergcn to the east and west coasts of Greenland, and in winter they somestimes go as far south as the Mediterranean Sea" (Anderson, quoting Kellogg, 1940). Localities include British Isles, France, Holland, Norway, Eastern Canada, Eastern U.S.A. Bobrinskii quotes it from Bering Sea, Eastern Siberia, and Murman coast, Northern Russia, and says it has once been taken in the White Sea. It occurs in the Baltic.
Hyperoodon ampillatis Forster, 1770
1770. Balaena ampullata Forster in Kalm's Tra\'els into North America, /.■ 18 (foot- note). Maldon, Essex, England.
1776. Balaena rostrata Miiller, Zool. Danicae Pnidr. 7. No locality; Danish and Norwegian seas implied.
722
CETACEA — ZIPHIIDAE
1789. Delphinus bidentatus Bonnaterre, Tabl. Encycl. Meth. des Trois Regnes de la Nature, Cetologie, 25, pi. 11, fig. 3. River Thames, England.
1789. Delphinus butskopf Bonnaterre, loc. cit. 25. Honfleur, France.
1802. Delphinus edentulus Schreber, Saugeth. 7; 360. North Atlantic.
1804. Delphinus diodon Lacepede, H.N. Cetaces, xliii and 309, pi. 13, fig. 3. Near London, England.
(?) 1812. Delphinus coronatus Fremenville, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, ^.- 71. Spitzbergen.
1822. Delphinus hunteri Desmarest, Encyclop. Meth. Mamm. 2: 520. River Thames, England.
1822. Delphinus hyperoodon Desmarest, loc. cit. 521. Near Honfleur, France.
1825. Cetodiodon hunteri Jacob, Dublin Philos. J. /.• 72. Killiney, near Dublin, Ireland.
1827. Heterodon dalei Lesson, Man. Mamm. 419. Harwich, England; Havre, France,
also mentioned.
1828. Hyperoodon bidens Fleming, Hist. Brit. Anim. 36. Near Maldon, England. 1828. Hyperoodon honfloriensis Lesson, H.N. Mamm. et Ois. depuis 1788, Cetaces, 137
and 440. Honfleur, France.
1846. Hyperoodon lalifrons Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm. 27, pi. 4.
Orkney Islands.
1847. Hyperoodon borealis Nilsson, Skand. Fauna, pt. i, Mamm. 622. Iceland, Faeroe
Islands, Greenland and Spitzbergen.
Genus BERARDIUS Duvernoy, 1851
1851. Berardius Duvernoy, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. /j.- 52. Berardius arnouxii Duvernoy (of the Southern Ocean).
I Palaearctic species:
Berardius bairdi, page 723
Berardius bairdi Stejneger, 1883 Baird's Beaked ^Vhale
Approximate distribution of species: Eastern Siberia ("Bering Sea), Japanese seas, Alaska and California.
Berardius bairdi Stejneger, 1883
1883. Berardius bairdii Stejneger, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 6: 75. Bering Island, Com- mander Islands, Bering Sea, Eastern Siberia.
1883. Berardius vegae Malm, Bihang Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl. 8, 4: 109. Bering Island, Eastern Siberia.
Genus ZIPHIUS Cuvier, 1823
(?) 1814. Epiodon Rafinesque, Precis Decouv. Somiol. 13. Epiodon urganantus
Rafinesque ? = ^iphius cavirostris Cuvier. 1823. ^iphius G. Cuvier, Rech. Oss. Foss. 5, i: 350. ^iphius cavirostris G. Cuvier. 1846. Xiphius Agassiz, Nomenclator Zool. Index Univ. 389. Emendation. 1864. Aliama Gray, P.Z.S. 242. Delphinus desmarestii Risso = J^iphius cavirostris Cuvier.
723
I'AI.Ar.ARCnC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
ZipiiiL-s [could.]
1865. Pctrorhynchus Gray, P.Z.S. 524, two fiejs. Hyperoodon capcnsis Gray ^- ^ifihius
carirostris Cuvier. 186-,. ^iphiorrhynchus Burmcister, Revista Farmaceutica. {}(.V.) 1866, Ann. Masj. N.H. ij: 94, pi. 3. ^iphiorrhvnchus crrptodon Burmcister — ~iphius cavirostris Gu\icr.
I species: ^iphius cavirostris, pafjc 724
Ziphius cavirostris G. Cuviei', 1823 Cuvier's Beaked Whale
Approximate distribution of species: has been recorded from British Isles, France, Spain, Italy (Ligurian Sea), Corsica, Sweden; Bering Island, Eastern Siberia, Japan, India, Java; South Africa; British Columbia, Eastern United States, Buenos Ayres, Australia, Tasmania, New Ireland, New Zealand.
Ziphius cavirostris G. Caivier, 1823
(?) 1814. Epiodon urgananUis Rafinesque, Precis. Decouv. Somiol. 13. Sicily.
1823. ^iphiiis cavirostris G. Cuvier, Rech. Oss. Foss. 5, i : 352, pi. 27, fig. 3. Near Fos, Bouches-du-Rhonc, France.
1826. Delphinus desmaresti Risso, H.N. Europ. Merid. jj.- 24. Mediterranean Sea.
1846. Delphinus philippii Cocco, Arch. Naturgesch. 12, i : 104, pi. 4, fig. c. Straits of Messina, Mediterranean Sea.
1850. Hyperoodon doumetii Gray, Cat. Spec. Mamm. B.M., Cetacea, 68. Corsica.
181^1. Hyperoodon gervaisi Duvernoy, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. /j.' 49, 67. Coast of Arcsquiers, near Frontignan, Dept. of Herault, France
1 87 1. Pterorhynchus mediierraneiis Gray, Suppl. Cat. Seals & \Vhales B.M. 98. Medi- terranean Sea.
1883. ^jphius grebnitzkii Stejnegcr, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 6: 11 . Commander Islands, Bering Sea, Eastern Siberia.
Genus MESOPLODON Gervais, 1850
1828. Aodon Lesson, H.N. Mamni. ct Ois. depuis 1788, Cetaces, 155 and 440, pi. 3,
fig. I. Aodon dalei Lesson = Physeier bidens Sowerby. Preoccupied by Aodon Lacepede, 1798 (not Anodon Lacepede, 1798, as given
by Allen, 1939, Checklist of African Mammals, 261), a fish. Sherborn was
of the opinion that Aodon Lacepede, 1798, was not available; in this case,
Aodon Sonnini, 1803, Sonnini's Buffon, Poiss. 4: 154, preoccupies. 18.16. Microplcrin Wagner, Schreb. Saugeth. y: 281, 352. Not of Lacepede, 1802.
Dcljihinus microptenis Cuvier = Physeter bidens Sowerby. i8r-,n. Mcsoplodon Gei-vais, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 14: 16. Delphinus soiverbicnsis Blain-
\'illc = Physeier bidens Sowerby. i8-,(i. Dioplodon Gervais, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, ;p: 512. Delphinus densirostris Blain-
vilie. Valid as a subgenus. 1 8-, I. Mesodiodon Duvernoy, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool. 75.- 41. Dioplodon sowerbyi Gervais
= Physeter bidens Sowerby.
1866. Dolichodon Gray, Cat. Seals & Whales B.M. 353. J^iphius layardii Gray from the
Cape of Good Hope.
724
1871- Callidon Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. y: 368. Mesoplodon giinlheri Krefft = ^iphius
layardi Gray. 1 87 1. Neoziphiiis Gray, Suppl. to Cat. Seals & Whales B.M. loi. Dioplodon europaeus
Gervais. 1876. Oulodon Von Haast, P.Z.S. 547. Mesoplodon grayi Von Haast. 1922. Paikea Oliver, P.Z.S. 574. Berardius hectori Gray from New Zealand.
6 species in the area covered by this list:
Mesoplodon bidens, page 725 Mesoplodon densirostris, page 726 Mesoplodon gervaisi, page 725 Mesoplodon grayi, page 726 Mesoplodon mints, page 726 Mesoplodon stejnegeri, page 726
Good figures on the lower jaw of all the species just listed except grayi are pub- lished in Fraser, 1938, Giant Fishes, Whales and Dolphins, 279. The typical group is small-toothed. Dioplodon Gervais, 1850, is available for the large-toothed group, and in our opinion is of some subgeneric value. The prior name for Mesoplodon europaeus auct. seems to be M. gervaisi.
Subgenus MESOPLODON Gervais, 1850
Mesoplodon bidens Sowerby, 1804 Sowerby's Whale
Approximate distribution of species: recorded from France, British Isles, Holland, Belgium, Germany, Norway, Sweden, Italy, and off eastern United States.
Mesoplodon bidens Sowerby, 1804
1804. Physeter bidens Sowerby, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, j: 310. Coast of Elginshire,
Scotland. 1817. Delphinus sowerbensis Blainville, Nouv. Diet. H.N. g: 177. Renaming o[ bidens.
1828. Aodon dalei Lesson, H.N. Mamm. et Ois. depuis 1788, Cetaces, pi. 3. North
European waters.
1829. Delphinus micropterus Cuvier, Regn. Anim. /.■ 288. Coast of France.
1846. Z'^phius sowerbiensis Gray, Zool. Erebus & Terror, Mamm. 27. Emendation of sowerbensis.
Mesoplodon gervaisi Deslongchamps, 1866 Gervais' Beaked \Vhale
Appro.ximate distribution of species : known from the English Channel, also New Jersey, Florida, New York, Long Island, U.S.A. (Anderson, 1947).
Mesoplodon gervaisi Deslongchamps, 1866
1852. Dioplodon europaeus Gervais, Zool. Pal. Fr. 2, text to pi. 40, nom. nud.
1866. Dioplodon gervaisi Deslongchamps, Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, 10: 176. Re- naming of the specimen referred to by Gervais, 1852. English Channel.
1869-70. Dioplodon europaeus Gervais in Van Beneden & Gervais, Osteogr. Cetaces, pi. 24.
725
I'ALAEARCTIC: AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Mesoplodon mirus True, 19 13 Truc's Beaked \Vhale
Approximate distribution of species: Ireland, Outer Hebrides; North Claroiina north to Nova Scotia.
Mesoplodon mirus True, 191 3
1913. Mesoplodon miiiim True, Smiths. Misc. Coll. 60, 25: i. Beaufort Harbor, Cartarct County, North Carolina, U.S.A.
Mesoplodon grayi \on Haast, 1876
Approximate distribution of species: Chatham Islands (east of New Zealand), New Zealand, Australia, Patagonia; a specimen stranded in Holland, 1927 (sec Boschma, 1950, Verh. Ned. Akad. Wet. ^,3: 779).
Mesoplodon grayi \-on Haast, 1876
1876. Mesoplodon gravi \on Haast, P.Z.S. 9. \Vaitana;i beach, Chatham Islands, east of New Zealand.
Subscnus DIOPLODON Gervais, 1850
Mesoplodon densirostris Bhiiinillc, 1817 Blainvillc's Beaked Whale
Appro.ximate distribution of species: has been taken off" Madeira, and listed from Kiushiu, Japan, by Kuroda. Other localities are eastern United States north to Canada, South ,A.frica, Seychelles off East Africa, Lord Howe Island (east of Australia).
Mesoplodon densirostris Blainvillc, 181 7
181 7. Delphinus densirostris Blainville, Nouv. Diet. H.N. (j: 178. Type locality un- known.
Mesoplodon stejnegeri True, 1885 Stejneger's Beaked \Vhale
Approximate distribution of species: known from Bering Island ofl~ Eastern Siberia, and coast of Oregon, U.S.A.
Mesoplodon stejnegeri True, 1885
1885. Mesoplodon stejnegeri True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 8: 584, pi. 25, figs, i and 2. Bering Island, Commander Islands, Bering Sea, Eastern Siberia.
FAMILY MONODONTIDAE
Genera: Delfihinaplcriis, page 727 MonoJon, page 728
726
DELPHINAPTERINAE
The dental peculiarity of Monodon is unique and we follow Miller in referring the two genera listed above to two distinct subfamilies. This group is often referred, as a subfamily, to the Delphinidae, but Simpson regards it as a family distinct.
Subfamily Delphi napterinae
Genus DELPHINAPTERUS Lacepede, 1804
1804. Delphinapterus Lacepede, Hist. Nat. Cetaces, xli. Delphinapterus beluga Lacepede
= Delphinus leucas Pallas. 1815. Beluga Rafinesque, Anal. Nat. 60. Renaming oi Delphinapterus.
I species: Delphinapterus leucas, page 727
Delphinapterus leucas Pallas, 1776 White Whale; Beluga
Approximate distribution of species: Arctic regions of Eurasia and North America. Rarely as far south as Scotland and Ireland, Baltic Sea, and according to Kuroda, Japan. For Canadian range see Anderson, 1947, Cat. Canadian Recent Mammals, 86. Norway. In U.S.S.R., Barents Sea, White Sea, Kara Sea, west of Laptev Sea; Chukotskoe Sea, Bering Sea, Sea of Okhotsk and Tartarsk Strait (north of Sea of Japan) ; penetrating far up the large rivers, the Amur, Anadyr, Ob and Yenesei. Bobrinskii recognizes three subspecies.
Delphinapterus leucas leucas Pallas, 1 776
1762. Cetus albicans Brisson, Regn. Anim. 227. Unavailable.
1 776. Delphinus leucas Pallas, Reise Russ. Reichs. 5; 85 (footnote) . Mouth of Ob River,
Siberia. 1804. Delphinapterus beluga Lacepede, H.N. Cetaces, xli. According to Bobrinskii, in
the U.S.S.R., spends the summer in Kara Sea, the west of Laptev Sea,
Pechora Bay, Cheshkaya Bay and north of the AVhite Sea, and winters in the
Barents Sea.
Delphinapterus leucas freimani Klumov, 1935
1935. Delphinapterus freimani Klumov, Biull. rybnogo Khoziaistvo SSSR., Moscou, No. 7: 26-28, fig. 2. White Sea. {N.V.) According to Bobrinskii, spends the summer in the White Sea and winters in the Barents Sea; chiefly dis- tinguished from the last by average smaller size ; perhaps a valid species or perhaps a synonym of the above.
Delphinapterus leucas dorofeevi Barabash & Klumov, 1935
1935. Delphinapterus dorofeevi Barabash & Klumov, Biull. rybnogo Khoziaistvo
SSSR., Moscou, No. 1 1 : 24. Okhotsk Sea, Eastern Siberia. (jV.F.) Described
from Sakhalin Bay (South-Western Sakhalin) according to Bobrinskii;
inhabits Tatarsk Strait, the Sea of Okhotsk, and Bering Sea, Eastern Siberia.
727
PALAEARCITIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-T946 Subfamily M n n o d o n t i n a e
Genus MONODON Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Moiiodon Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /; 75. Monodon monoceros Linnaeus. 1804. Narwaliis Lacepede, H.N. Cetaccs, xxxvii. Nnrwalus vulgaris Laccpcde = Monodon monoceros Linnaeus. I species: Monodon monoceros, page 728
Monodon monoceros Linnaeus, 1758 Narwhal
Approximate distribution of species: Arctic Ocean. For Clanadian range sea
Anderson, U)47, Checklist Canadian Recent Mammals, 87. Rarely as far south as British
Isles, Holland, Norway, and Arctic U.S.S.R. Has once been taken in the White .Sea.
Monodon monoc;eros Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Monodon monoceros Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 75. Arctic Seas. 1804. Narwalus vulgaris Lacepede, H.N. Cetaces, xxxvii and 142. 1804. Narwalus microcephalus Lacepede, loc. cit. xxxviii and 159, pi. 9, fig. i. 1804. Narwalus andersonianus Lacepede, loc. cit. xxxviii and 163, based on some tusks which Anderson saw at Hamburg and which had an entirely smooth surface.
FAMILY P H O C A E N I D A E
Genera: Neomeris, page 729 Phocaena, page 728
This family is included by many authors in the Dclphinidae. Phocoenoides is here treated as a subgenus of Phocaena.
Genus PHOCAENA G. Cuvier, 18 17
i8i(>. Phocaena G. C;uvier, Regne Anim. 1817, /.■ 279. (Una\'ailablc, Shcrborn.) 181 7. Phocaena G. Cuvier, Nouv. Diet. H.N. 9.' 163. Delphinus plwcoena Linnaeus. 1 82 1. Phocena Gray, London Med. Repos. 75.- 310. Pro Phocaena Cu\ier, 1817. 1 9 1 1 . Phocoenoides Andrews, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. jo.- 3 1 . Phocoenoides truei Andrews, Valid as a subgenus.
2 species in the area covered by this list : Phocaena dalli, page 729 Phocaena phocoena, page 728
Suligenus PHOC.\E.KA G. Cu\ier, 1817
Phocaena phocoena Linnaeus, 1758 Porpoise
Approximate distribution of species: North Atlanti< ; northern limits include Ice- land, White Sea and Davis Strait according to Anderson, and southern limits Straits
728
CETACEA — PHOCIAENIDAE
of Gibraltar, New Jersey, and (according to Miller) Mexico. It is common off the British Isles, and occurs Spain, Holland, Scandinavia, North Sea; Bobrinskii says that in Russian waters it is common on the Murman coast and in the Baltic, and occurs Black Sea and Sea of Azov. Mediterranean Sea. Japan, and North Pacific.
Phocaena phocoena phocoena Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Delphinus phocoena Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.• 77. Swedish Seas.
1804. Delphinus ventricosus Lacepede, H.N. Cetaces, xliii and 311. River Thames,
England. 1827. Phocaena communis Lesson, Man. Mamm. 413. Atlantic Ocean. 1935. Phocaena phocaena acuminata Deinse, Lev. Nat. 40: 115. Dishoeck Zoutelande,
Walcheren, Holland. 1946. Phocaena phocaena acuminata var. conidens Deinse, Zool. Med. Leiden, 26: 159.
Zoutelande, Walcheren, Holland.
Phocaena phocoena relicta Abel, 1905
1905. Phocaena relicta Abel, Jb. Geol. Reichsanst, f^fj: 388. Black Sea.
Subgenus PHOCOENOIDES Andrews, 191 1
Phocaena dalli True, 1885 Ball's Porpoise
Appro.ximate distribution of species: Japan, Eastern Siberia (Kamtchatka, Chukotka), Aleutian Islands, Alaska to California.
Phocaena dalli dalli True, 1885
1885. Phocaena dalli True, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 8: 95. Strait west of Adakh Island, Aleutian Islands, off Alaska. According to Kuroda has been recorded from one locality in Japan, and apparently (according to Bobrinskii) occurs in Eastern Siberia.
Phocaena dalli truei Andrews, 191 1
191 1. Phocoenoides truei Andrews, Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 30: 32, pis. i and 2, figs. 1-23. Ayukawa in Rikuyen, Hondo, Japan.
Genus NEOMERIS Gray, 1846
1846. Neomeris Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 30. Delphinus phocae-
noides G. Cuvier.
1847. Meomeris Gray, List. Osteol. Specimens B.M., xii, 36 (misprint).
1899. Neophocaena Palmer, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, i^: 23. For JVeomeris believed to be preoccupied by Meomeris Lamouroux, 18 16, thought to have been a polyp, but which appears to be an alga (see Thomas, 1922, Ann. Mag. N-H. //.• 676; and 1925, ibid. 16: 655).
I species: Meomeris phocoenoides, page 730
729
I'ALAllARCrK; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Neomeris phocaenoides G. Cuvicr, 1829 Black Finlcss Porpoise
Approximate distribution of species: Japan, China (ascending rivers, recorded from Tungting Lake, ^'angtzckiang River), Java, Sumatra, Borneo, Straits of Malacca, Calcutta, Peninsular India, west to Karachi, according to Blanford.
Neomeris phocaenoides Cuvicr, 1829
1829. Del phimis phocaenoides Cuvicr, Regne Anim. /; 291. Said to be from the Cape of Good Hope, where the animal does not occur according to G. Allen. Perhaps from Malabar coast (cf G. Allen, 1938, Mamm. China & Mon- golia, /; 502).
1 84 1. Delphinus melas Schlcgcl, Abh. Gebietc Zool. /.■ 32. Not of Traill, 1809.
1869. Dclphinaptenis molagan Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 6: 24. Aladras.
1884. Neomeris kunachiensis Murray, Ann. Mag. N.H. 13: 351. Karachi, Sind, India.
FAMILY DELPHINIDAE
Genera: Delphinus, page 730 Oicinus, page 739
Globicephala, page 740 Pseiidorca, page 738
Grampus, page 741 So/alia, page 733
Lagenorhvnchus, page 736 Stenella, page 731
Lissodelphis, page 737 Steno, page 734
Orcaella, page 73B Tursiops, page 735
See True, 1889, Review of the Dclphinidac, Bull. U.S. Nat. Miis. No. 36.
Genus DELPHINUS Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Delphinus Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth cd. /; 77. Delphinus delphis Linnaeus. 1846. Rhinodelphis Wagner, Schrcb. Saugeth. /.• 281, 316. Delphinus delphis Linnaeus (G. Allen, 1939).
2 species in the area covered by this list: Delphinus eapensis, page 731 Delphinus delphis, page 730
Delphinus delphis Linnaeus, 1758 Common Dolphin
Apjiroximale distribution of species: temperate or warm seas throughout the world. Occurs off southern British Isles, France, Spain, Mediterranean Sea, Black Sea (rarely to Norway, Iceland and Baltic Sea: Bobrinskii) ; Japan, Straits of Malacca, Southern India; African seas, including Egypt, Algeria; Madagascar; to Australia. Both eastern and western North America, northwards to Canada; and South America.
730
CETACEA — DELPHINIDAE
Delphinus delphis delphis Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Delphinus delphis Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /; 77. European seas.
i860. Delphinus algeriensis Loche, Rev. Zool. Paris, 12: 474, pi. 22, fig. i. Coast of
Algeria. 1866. Delphinus pomeegra Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 6: 23, pi. 6, fig. 3. Off
coast of Madras, India. 1868. Delphinus marginatus Lafont, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, 26: 518. Arcachon,
I)ept. Gironde, France. Not of Duvernoy, 1856. 1881. Delphinus delphis fusus Fischer, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, ^5.- 127. Arcachon,
France. 1 88 1. Delphinus delphis souverbianus Fischer, loc. cit. Arcachon, France. 1 88 1. Delphinus delphis variegatus Fischer, loc. cit. Arcachon, France. 1 88 1. Delphinus delphis balteatus Fischer, loc. cit. Arcachon, France. 1 88 1. Delphinus delphis moschatus Fischer, loc. cit. Arcachon, France. 1883. Delphinus delphis var. curvirostris Riggio, Nat. Sicil. 2: 158. Mediterranean. 1932. Delphinus roseiventris Ogawa, Saito Hoonkai Jiho, Nos. 69-70: 13. Japan.
[N.V.) Not of Wagner, 1844-46.
Delphinus delphis ponticus Barabash, 1935
1935. Delphinus delphis ponticus Barabash, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, Sect. Biol. ^^.- 246. Black Sea.
Delphinus capensis Gray, 1828 Cape Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: South Africa; Japan (Kuroda, 1938). There is a skull from near Palestine in the British Museum which suggests this species.
Delphinus capensis Gray, 1828
1828. Delphinus capensis Gray, Spic. Zool. /, 2: pi. 2, fig. i. Cape of Good Hope, South Africa.
Incertae sedis
Delphinus frithii Blyth, 1859, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 492. Locality uncertain; "pro- cured during a voyage from England to India".
Delphinus dussumieri Blanford, 1891, Fauna Brit. India, Mamm. 588. Malabar coast, India. Based on Delphinus longirostris Cuvier, 1829, Regne Anim. /.• 288; not of Gray, 1828.
Genus STENELLA Gray, 1866
1864. Clymene Gray, P.Z.S. 237. Delphinus euphrosyne Gray. Not of Oken, 1815 (a
mollusc), nor Lamarck, 1818 (a polychaete), nor Savigny, 1822 (a poly-
chaete). 1866. Stenella Gray, P.Z.S. 213. Steno attenuatus Gray. 1868. Clymenia Gray, Synops. of Whales & Dolphins, 6. No type specified; not of
Munster, 1839 i^ mollusc). 1877. Prodelphinus van Beneden & Gervais, Ost. des Cetaces, 604. Substitute for
Clymenia Gray.
AA* 731
PALAEAROTIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
5 of the named species seem eertain to occur in the area covered by this list : Slcnella alope, page 733 Stenella caeruleoalbus, page 732 Stcndla frontalis, page 732 Stenella malayana, page 732 Stenella v/r.v, page 733
This genus is in chaos, and much in need of revision. The earhcst name is S. malayana, a very little known species. There seems no doubt that the name styx must replace the better-known euphrosvne. Bobrinskii says styx ('^euphrosyne") is a subspecies oi caeruleoalbus. True put alope in the synonymy oi longirostris Gray, but it has a shorter beak than the latter (B.M. specimens from Ceylon) and Dr. Fraser considers it to be a valid species.
In addition to the forms listed above, S. longirostris Gray, 1828 {Delphinus longirostris Gray, Spic. Zool. /.■ i, locality unknown) is recorded from Japan by Kuroda.
Pending revision, all that can be done here is to list the forms in the order in which they were named.
Stenella malayana Lesson, 1826 Malay Dnlphin
Approximate distribution of species: according to Blanford, Bay of Bengal, near the Sundarbans. Besides this locality, from Singapore, Java, Banka Strait, and Celebes according to Trouessart.
Stenella malayana Lesson, 1826
1826. Delphinus malayanus Lesson, \'oy. Cloquille, Zool. /.• 184, atlas, pi. 9, 5. Between
Java and Borneo. (?) 1829. Delphinus velox Cuvier, Regne Anim. /.• 288. "Between Ceylon and the
Equator."
Stenella frontalis Cauier, 1829 Bridled Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: Atlantic and Indian Oceans, according to Fraser. Apparently the range includes Algeria. Kuroda listed it h'oui Qitelpart Island (Japanese seas).
Stenell.'^ frontalis G. Clavier, 1829
1829. Delphinus frontalis G. Cuvier, Regne. Anim. /.• 288. Cape Verde Islands, West
Africa. 1836. Delphinus fraenatus F. Cuvier, H.N. Clctaces, 155, pi. 10, fig. i. Cape Verde
Islands, West Africa. i860. Delphinus mediterraneus Loche, Rev. Zool. Paris, 12: 475, pi. 22, fig. 2. Coast of
Algeria.
Stenella caeruleoalbus NLaycn, 1833 Blue-White Dolphin
Appriiximatc distributinn of species: typically from South America. Bobrinskii and Kunida both state that the species occurs in Japan.
732
CETACEA — DELPHINIDAE
Stenella caeruleoalbus Mayen, 1833
1833. Delphinus caeruleo-albus Mayen, Nova Acta Leop. Carol. 16, 2: 609, pi. 43, fig. 2. Vicinity of Rio de la Plata, east coast of South America.
Stenella styx Gray, 1846
Approximate distribution of species: Atlantic and North Pacific; recorded from Shetland and Orkney Islands, Southern England, Dieppe (Northern France), Orb River (Southern France); West and South Africa; Greenland, Massachusetts, Jamaica.
Stenella styx Gray, 1846
1846. Delphinus styx Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 39, pi. 21. West
coast of Africa. 1846. Delphinus euphrosyne Gray, loc. cit. 40, pi. 22. Locality unknown. 1853. Delphinus tethyos Gervais, Bull. Soc. Agric. Herault, ^0: 150, 153, pi. i, figs.
1-4. Mouth of Orb River, Herault, France. 1856. Delphinus marginatus Duvernoy in Pucheran, Rev. Zool. Paris, 8: 545, pi. 25.
Near Dieppe, France.
True (1889) regarded styx and euphrosyne as synonyms but chose the name euphrosyne, in spite of the priority oi styx, apparently on the ground that the type of styx was lost.
Stenella alope Gray, 1850
Approximate distribution of species: specimens in British Museum from Ceylon.
Stenella alope Gray, 1850
1850. Delphinus alope Gray, Cat. Spec. Mamm. B.M., Cetacea, 118. No locality.
Genus SOTALIA Gray, 1866
1866. Sotalia Gray, Cat. Seals & \Vhales B.M. 393, 401. Sotalia guianensis Van Beneden, from British Guiana.
3 species in the area covered by this list: Sotalia lentiginosa, page 734 Sotalia plumbea, page 734 Sotalia sinensis, page 733
Sotalia perniger of earlier authors is here, following Eraser, considered a synonym of Tursiops aduncus.
Sotalia sinensis F. Cuvier, 1835 Chinese ^Vhite Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: coast of Southern China.
733
p.\laearc:tic and Indian mammals 1758-1946
SoTALiA SINENSIS F. Cuvier, 1835
1835. Delphimis sinensis F. Cuvier (1836), H.N. des Cetaces, 213. Canton River, Southern China. (Published December, 1835, according to Sherborn, and based on the Delphinus chinensis of Osbeck, 1757, Ostindisk Resa, 258.)
Sotalia plumbea Cu\icr, 1829 Pkimbeous Dolijhin
Approximate distribution of species : Indian Ocean ; according to Blanford, Ceylon, Madras, Malabar coast and Karachi, India, and "said to be common in tidal estuaries in Burma". Also Straits of Malacca.
Sotalia plumbea Cuvier, 1829
1829. Ddphiniis pliimhciis Cluvicr, Regne. Anim. /.• 288. Malabar, India.
Sotalia lentiginosa Owen, 1866 Speckled Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: India; quoted from Vizagapatam, near Bombay and Ceylon by Blanford. (In the Cape Town Museum there is a skull, said to have been taken in False Bay, near Cape Town, bearing this name.)
Sotalia leniiginos.a Owen, 1866
1866. Delphinus (Steno?) lenliainosiis Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 6, 1 : 20, pi. V, figs. 2, 3. Waltair, Vizagapatam, Madras, India.
Incertae sedis
1866. Delphinus {Steno?) maciiliventer Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 6, i: 21. Vizagapatam, Madras, India.
Genus STENO Gray, 1846
1846. .Steno Gray, Zool. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 43. Delphinus rostratus Des-
marest = Delphinus bredanensis Lesson. 1936. Stenopontistes Miranda-Ribeiro, Boll. Mus. Nac. Rio de Janeiro, 12: 19, 42.
Stenopontistes znmbt'zicus Miranda-Ribeiro = Delphinus bredanensis Lesson.
I species: Steno bredanensis, page 734
Steno bredanensis Lesson, 1828 Rough-toothed Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: recorded from France, Portugal, Holland; Japan, according to Kuroda; Aden district; Bay of Bengal (near Nicobar Islands, Blanford); Java; Zambesi, South-East Africa; Florida.
Steno bredanensis Lesson, 1828
181 7. Delphinus rostratus Desmarcst, Nouv. Diet. H.N. 5/.- 160. Near Paimpol, France.
Not of Shaw, 1 80 1. 1823. Delphinus frontatus G. Cuvier, Rech. Oss. Foss. 5, i: 278. Lisbon, Portugal.
(Part, sec Flower, 1884, P.Z.S. 1883: 482.) 1828. Delphinus bredanensis Lesson, H.N. Mamm. et Ois. dcpuis 1788, Cetaces, 206.
European seas.
734
CETACEA — DELPHINIDAE
1836. Delphinorhvnchus santonins Lesson, H.N. Mamm. 330. He d'Aix, River Charente,
France. 1841. Delphinus reinwardtii Schlegel, Abh. Gebiete Zool. /.• 27, pi. 3, figs. 2, 3.
Indian Archipelago. 1 84 1. Delphinus planiceps Schlegel, loc. cit. pi. 4, fig. 8. Dutch coast.
Genus TURSIOPS Gerx'ais, 1855 1855. Tursiops Gervais, H.N. des Mamm. 2: 323. Delphinus tmncatus Montagu. 2 species in the area covered by this list : Tursiops aduncus, page 735 Tursiops truncatus, page 735
In addition, Kuroda quotes one specimen of Tursiops gilli (Dall, 1873, Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. §: 13, Monterey, California) from Japan. Bobrinskii makes gilli a race of "tursio" [truncatus).
Tursiops truncatus Montagu, 1821 Bottlenosed Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: Europe, from North Sea to Bay of Biscay and Mediterranean (British Isles, France, Spain included) (also Norway and Baltic where rare, according to Bobrinskii) ; Black Sea. Atlantic North America, Maine to Florida, Texas, Mexico. Blanford listed it from Seychelles and Muscat, also Bay of Bengal. Has been recorded from New Zealand.
Tursiops truncatus truncatus Montagu, 1821
1 82 1. Delphinus truncatus Montagu, Mem. Wernerian N.H. Soc. Edinburgh, 3, 75, pi. 3. Duncannon Pool, near Stoke Gabriel, about 5 miles up the River Dart, Devonshire, England.
1846. Delphinus eurynome Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 38, pi. 17. Locality unknown.
1862. Delphinus tursio obtusus Schlegel, N.H. Nederland, Zoogdieren, pi. 13. Re- naming of truncatus.
Bobrinskii ( 1 944) calls this species Tursiops tursio {Delphinus tursio Fabricius, 1 780, Fauna Groenlandica, 49, South Greenland Seas). But see True, 1903, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, ^^: 313.
Tursiops truncatus ponticus Bobrinskii, 1944
1944. Tursiops tursio ponticus "Barabash", Bobrinskii, Mamm. U.S.S.R. 214. Black Sea. W'e are unable to trace an earlier reference to this form.
Tursiops aduncus Ehrenberg, 1833 Red Sea Bottlenosed Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: Red Sea, Indian Ocean (Vizagapatam, Karachi), Java, Sumatra, South Africa, Australia.
735
PALAF.ARf.TIC AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
TuRsiops ADUNCUS Ehrenbcrg, 1833
1833. Delphinus aduncus Ehrenberg in Hciiiprich & Khicnbcrg, Synib. Phys. Manim.
2: sig. k (footnote). Belhosse Island, Red Sea. 1842. Delphinus abusalam Riippell, Mus. Senckenberg, jj.- 140, Tab. XII, figs. 1-6.
Red Sea. (?) 1846. Dilphiniis liamatiis Wicgniann, Schreb. SiiuReth. j: pi. 369. 1848. Delphinus pcrnigei Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, ly: 250. Bay of Bengal. 1862. Delphinus catalania Gray, P.Z.S. 143. North coast Australia. 1866. Delphinus [Steno) gaiiamu Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 6, 1:17, pis. 3, 4.
India. 1874. Delphinus etierulescens Giglioli, Zool. della Magenta I. Cetacei d. R.P. Magenta,
1865-68, 88. Austraiian seas.
^Ve are indebted to Dr. F. C. Fraser for the abn\e synonymy.
Incertae sedis
1886. Tursiops parvimanus Heneden, Ann. Mus. N.H. Belg. 13: 100. Adriatic Sea. A
doubtful form, based on a young specimen. 1903. Tursiops fergusoni Lydekker, J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 15: 41, pi. B. Travancore,
India. 11)09. Tursiops dawsoni Lydekker. P.Z.S. igoS: 806. Ofl' Trivandrum, Southern
India.
Genus LAGENORHYNCHUS Gray, 1846
1846. Lagenorhvnehus Gray, Ann. Mag. X.H. ij: 84. Lagenorhrnehus albirostrii Gray. 1866. Eleelra Gray, Clat. Seals & Whales B.M. 268. Lagenorhvnehus electro Gray. i8ti6. Leucopleurus Gray, P.Z.S. 216. Lagenorhvnehus leucopleurus — Delphinus leueo- pleurus Rasch. ( = Delphinus acutus Gray.)
4 species in the area covered by this list: Lagenorhvnehus acutus, page 736 Lagenoriiynchus albirostris, page 737 Lagenorlivnehus eleelra, page 737 Lagenorhvnehus ohln/uidens, page 737
In addition, Blanford recorded a specimen uC L. ohseurus Gray (1828. Delphinus {Grampus) ohseurus Gray, Spicil. Zool. /.■ 2, pi. 2, figs. 2-5. Cape of Good Hope, South Africa) from Palk Straits, Ceylon.
On the southern forms of the s'nus see l^ierman & Slijpcr, 1947, Verb. Ned. Akad. Wet. fjo, 10: 1353-64.
There is little doulit that the four species listed abo\e are valid.
Lagenorhynchus acutus Gray, 1828 White-sided Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: North Atlantic Ocean; British Isles (chiefly northern), Norway, Faeroe Islands, Baltic, ? Murman coast. Northern Russia. Greenland, Atlantic U.S.A.
73'^
CETACEA — DELPHINIDAE
Lagenorhynchus acutus Gray, 1828
1828. Delphhius [Grampus) acutus Gray, Spicil. Zool. /; 2. Type locality unknown.
1841. Delphinus eschrichtii Schlegel, Abh. aus d. Gebiete Zool. /.■ 23, pi. i, fig. 4; pi. 4,
fig. 5. Faroe Islands. 1843. Delphinus leucopleurus Rasch, Nytt. Mag. Naturv. 4: 100. Gulf of Christiana,
Norway. 1868. Leucopleurus arcticus Gray, Synops. Whales & Dolphins, 7. North Sea.
Lagenorhynchus albirostris Gray, 1846 White-beaked Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: North Atlantic; British Isles (mainly east coast). Vendee coast in France, has been recorded Portugal, Holland, Sweden, Norway, Faeroe Islands, Baltic Sea; Greenland, Davis Strait.
Lagenorhynchus albirostris Gray, 1846
1846. Lagenorhynchus albirostris Gray, Ann. Mag. N.H. ly: 84. Great Yarmouth,
England.
1847. Delphinus ibsenii Eschricht, Undersogelser over Hvaldyrene, 5te Afh., 73.
Lagenorhynchus electra Gray, 1846 Indian Broadbeaked Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: Vizagapatam, Bay of Bengal, India; has also been recorded from Hawaii, Senegal and Guinea coast, and Solor Island (south of Celebes) in Dutch East Indies (Bierman & Slijper, 1947). Atlantic (Goodwin, 1945, J. Mamm. 26: 195).
Lagenorhynchus electra Gray, 1846
1846. Lagenorhynchus electra Gray, Zool. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 35, pi. 13.
Locality unknown. 1846. Lagenorhynchus asia Gray, loc. cit. Locality unknown. 1866. Delphinus [Lagenorhynchus) fusiformis Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 6, i : 22,
pi. V, fig. I, pi. vii. India. 1868. Electra obtusa Gray, Synops. W' hales & Dolphins, 7. Locality unknown.
Lagenorhynchus obliquidens Gill, 1865 Pacific White-sided Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: California and Washington in Pacific United States; to Japan (Kuroda, Anderson).
L.'VGenorhynchus obliquidens Gill, 1865
1865. Lagenorhynchus obliquidens Gill, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 177. Near San Francisco, California.
Genus LISSODELPHIS Gloger, 1841
1830. Tursio Wagler, Nat. Syst. Amphibien, 34. Delphinus peronii Lacepede. Not of
Fleming, 1822. 1 841. Lissodelphis Gloger, Gemeinn. Naturgesch. /.- 169. Delphinus peronii Lacepede. 1861. Leucorhamphus Lilljeborg, Upsala Univ. Arsskrift, 5. Delphinus peronii Lacepede.
737
PALAEARCrnC; and INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
I species is certainly known from the Palaearctic : Lissoiielphis boreal is, page 738 In addition, Kuroda quotes two specimens o{ Lissodilphis pcroni Lacepedc, 1804 [Dclphinus pcronii Laccpede, H.N. Cetaces, xliii and 316, oft" the southern tip of Tasmania) from Japan.
Lissodelphis borealis Pcale, 1848 Northern Right Whale Dolphin
Approximate distribution nf species: North Pacific Ocean: California to Japan.
Lissodelphis borealis Pcalc, 1848
1848. Delphinapterus borealis Peale, U.S. Expl. Exped. Mamni. & Ornith. 3-,, pi. 8, fig. 2. Pacific Ocean, 46° 6' 50" N., 134° 5' W.
Genus ORCAELLA Gray, 1866
1866. Orcaclla Gray, Cat. Seals & \\'hales B.M. 285, fig. 57. Phocaena [Orca] brevi-
rnstris Owen. 1871. 0;(t//« Anderson, P.Z.S. 142 (footnote).
I species: Orcarlla hrcriroslris, page 738
Orcaella brevirostris Owen, 1866 Irrawaddy Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: Bay of Bengal; Irrawaddy River, from below Prome to above Bhamo (Blanford); Siam, Java, Borneo, Straits of Malacca, east coast ]VIalay Peninsula.
Orcaella brevirostris brevirostris Owen, 1866
1866. Phocaena (Orca) brevirostris Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 6, i : 24, pi. g, figs. I, 2, 3. Vizagapatam Harbour, Madras, India.
Orcaella brevirostris fluminalis Anderson, 1871
1871. Orcella jhiminaiis Anderson, P.Z.S. 143, fig. 2. Irr.iwaddy Rixcr, Burma.
Genus PSEUDORCA Rcinhardt, 1862
1862. Psciidorca Rcinhardt, Overs. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Forh. 151. Phocaena crassideris Owen.
I species: Pseiidorca crassidens, page 738
Pseudorca crassidens Owen, 1846 False Killer
Approximate distribution of species: cosmopolitan. This appears to be a deep-sea form, which periodically becomes stranded on shore in large numbers. Has been recorded from British Isles, Spain, Baltic Sea, Mallorca, Japan, Ceylon, India, Cape of Good Hope, Florida, North Carolina, Lower California, Peru, Argentine, Tas- mania, etc.
738
CETACEA — DELPHINID.AE PSEUDORCA CRASSIDENS Oweil, 1 846
1846. Phocaena crassidens Owen, British Fossil Mamm. & Birds, 516. Lincolnshire
Fens, near Stamford, England (subfossil). (?) 1882. Pseudorca? mediterranea Giglioli, Zool. Anz. 5; 288. Mediterranean Sea.
Genus ORCINUS Fitzinger, i860
(?) 1828. Grampus Gray, Spicil. Zool. /.■ 2. According to Iredale & Troughton, type by tautonymy and by subsequent designation (Zool. J. 1829, 4: 497) "Delphiniis grampus Linn." There does not appear to be such a name of Linnaeus, and Iredale & Troughton, 1933, Rec. Aust. Mus. ig: 28, hold that "Linn." was a misprint for "Hunt." or Hunter, who in 1787 (Philos. Trans, yy: 373; incidentally, Iredale & Troughton quote from the abridged edition of 1809, 16: 306) mentioned the "Grampus" in a paper on whales. But Hunter's name was a vernacular one. However, Desmarest, 181 7, N. Diet. Hist. Nat. g: 168, quotes "Delphinus grampus" Hunter. Iredale & Troughton hold that Hunter's "Grampus" is the same as Delphinus orca Linnaeus, 1758, and they cite the type species o^ Grampus Gray, 1828, as Delphimis grampus "Linn."= Hunter. The type species should really be cited as Delphinus grampus "Linn." ? = Desmarest, since there is an element of doubt involved. In view of all this, it is not proposed to follow Iredale & Troughton, but to continue to use Grampus for Risso's Dolphin, Grampus griseus Cuvier, in which sense it has now been used for over a hundred years.
1846. Orca Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 33. Delphinus orca Linnaeus. Not of VVagler, 1830.
i860. Orcinus Fitzinger, ^Viss. Naturg. Saugeth. 6: 204. Substitute for orca Gray. Delphinus orca Linnaeus.
1870. Gladiator Gray, P.Z.S. 71. Orca stenorhjncha Gray = Delphinus orca Linnaeus. I species: Orcinus orca, page 739
Orcinus orca Linnaeus, 1758 Killer Whale; Grampus
Approximate distribution of species: cosmopolitan. Recorded from British Isles, Spain, France, Scandinavia, Novaya Zemlya, Barents Sea (where common), 'White Sea, Kara Sea, Bering Sea, Sea of Okhotsk and Sea of Japan, Mediterranean, Baltic, Borneo, Seychelles, South Africa, Greenland, Canada, California (or a closely allied form), Patagonia, Australia, the Antarctic.
Orcinus orca Linnaeus, 1758
1758. Delphinus orca Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. loth ed. /.■ 77. European seas.
1789. Delphinus gladiator Bonnaterre, Tabl. Encycl. et Meth. Cetologie, 23. Spitz-
bergen, Davis Strait, New England coast. 1804. Delphinus duhamelii Lacepede, H.N. Cetaces, xliii, 314. Mouth of Loire, France. 1866. Orcinus eschrichtii Steenstrup, in note by J. Reinhardt, Rec. Memoirs on
Cetacea, Ray. Soc. 188. Kollefjord on Stromo, Faroe Islands. 1866. Orcinus schlegelii Lilljeborg, Rec. Memoirs on Cetacea, Ray. Soc. 235. West
coast of Norway. 1870. Orca stenorhjncha Gray, P.Z.S. 71, figs i and 3. \Veymouth, England. 1870. Orca latirostris Gray, loc. cit. 76. North Sea.
739
PALAEARtrnC. AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
Oroinls orca [lontd.]
1877. Orca gladiator arcticus Van Rencdcn & Gcrvais, Osteogr. des Cetaces, Atlas
pi. 47. Faroe Islands. 1877. Orca gladiator curopaeus Van Bcncden & Gei'\ais, loc. cit. Atlantic Ocean.
Genus GLOBICEPHALA Lesson, 1828 1828. (ilohiccj)hala Lesson, H.N. Mamm. et Ois. depuis 1788, Cletaces, 441. Delphinus
dcdtictor Scoresby = Delphinus melas Traill. 1843. Globioccphalus Gray, List. Spec. Mamm. B.M. xxiii. For Globicephala Lesson. 1864. Sphacrocephalus Gray, P.Z.S. 244. Glohiocephalus incrassatus Gray = Delphinus
melas Traill. 1884. Globiceps Flower, P.Z.S. 1883: 508. Delphinus melas Traill. 2 certainly valid species from the area covered by this list: Globicephala maerorhyncha, page 740 Globicephala melaena, page 740 Anderson (1947) (? following Iredale & Troughton) uses the name G. ventricosa (1804, Delphinus ventricosus Lacepede, H.N. Gctaccs, xliii, River Thames, England) instead of the more familiar name melaena for the common Blackfish. The figure of veulrico\a however, according to Dr. Fraser, was based on a common porpoise.
Globicephala melaena Traill, i8o() Blackfish; Pilot Whale; C;aa'ing Whale
Approximate distribution of species: Norway, Faeroe Islands, France, Spain, British Isles, Baltic Sea, Mediterranean Sea, Adriatic Sea, Southern Greenland, Canada, Atlantic U.S.A. Has also been recorded from C^apc of Good Hope, Peru, New Zealand, Tasmania.
Gl.OBIClEPHAI.A MELAENA Traill, 1 809
i8or). Delphinus melas Traill, Nicholson's J. Nat. Phil. l^2: 81, pi. 3. Scapay Bay,
Pomona, Orkney Islands. 181 2. Delphinus globiceps G. Cuvier, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ig: 14, pi. i, two figs. St.
Brieux, France. 1820. Delphinus deductor Scoresby, Account Arctic Regions, /.■ 496. Renaming of
melas. 1825. Delphinus griuda Lyngbye, Tidsskr. Naturvid. 4: 232. Faeroe Islands. 1862. Glohiocephalus incrassatus Gray, P.Z.S. 1861: 309. Coast of Dorsetshire, England. 1898. Globicephala melaena Thomas, The Zoologist, 2: 99. (Feminine cA' melas.)
Globicephala macrorhyncha Gray, 1846 Indian Pilot \Vhale
.Vpproxiniali- distribution of species: Bengal, India; Ciape of Ckiod Hope and West Africa (Traser); Straits of Malacca, off Sumatra and Java. (North Pacific, Ckdifornia to Japan, i\^ seammoni is the same: see below.)
Globiceph.^la macrorhyncha Gray, 184(3
1846. Glohiocephalus macrorhvnehus Gray, Zool. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 33. "South Seas."
740
DELPHINIDAE
Glohicephalus indicus Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 21: 358. Serampore, Hooghly River, Bengal, India.
Incertae sedis
1848. Globiocephalus sieboldii Gray, Zool. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 32. Renaming ofDelphiiius globiceps Schlegel, 1841, Abh. Gebiete Zool. 33, based on a young specimen from Japan, and not of Cuvicr, 1812. True suggests its identity with G. scammoni, in which case it would take priority. Dr. Fraser informs us that the drawing of its skull indicates that the premaxillae are more like macrorhyncha or scammoni than melaena.
1869. Globiocephalus scammonii Cope, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 21, figs. 12, 13. Coast of Lower California, Mexico, 31° N. Ranges to Japan. May be a synonym o{ macrorhyncha (see Fraser, 1950, Atlantide Report, No. i: 58).
Genus GRAMPUS Gray, 1828
1828. Grampus Gray, Spicil. Zool. /.• 2. Delphinus griseus Cuvier.
1873. Grayius Scott, Mammalia Rec. & Extinct, 104. Not of Bonaparte, 1856.
Substitute for Grampus. 1933. Grampidelphis Iredale & Troughton, Records Australian Mus. ig: 31. Grampi-
delphis exilis Iredale & Troughton from New South Wales, Australia.
Substitute for Grampus Gray, 1828, which these authors consider should be
applied to the Killer, usually known as Orcinus (see page 739).
I species : Grampus griseus, page 74 1
Grampus griseus Cuvier, 181 2 Risso's Dolphin
Approximate distribution of species: recorded from British Isles, France, Spain, Italy, the Red Sea, Japan, China, South Africa, Atlantic and Pacific United States, Australia, New Zealand.
Grampus griseus Cuvier, 181 2
1812. Delphinus griseus G. Cuvier, Ann. Mus. H.N. Paris, ig: 14, pi. i, fig. i. Brest,
France. 1822. Delphinus rissoanus Desmarest, Encycl. Meth. Mamm. Suppl. 519. Nice,
Mediterranean coast of France. 1838. Globiocephalus rissii Anon. Chinese Repository, 6: 411. Near Leuchen, China. 1846. Grampus cuvieri Gray, Ann. N.H. ij: 85. Isle of Wight, England. 1846. Grampus sakamata Gray, Zool. Voy. Erebus & Terror, /, Mamm.: 31. Japan. 1859. Globiocephalus rissoi Blyth, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, 28: 481. 1866. Globiocephalus chinensis Gray, Cat. Seals & Whales B.M. 323. Near Leuchen,
South Chinese Seas. 1881. Grampus souverbianus Fischer, Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, 55.- 210. No locality.
Incertae sedis
Grampidelphis kuzira Iredale & Troughton, 1933, Records Australian Mus. ig: 34. Japanese seas. Based on the skull figured by Gervais as Grampus sakamata (1880, Osteogr. Cetaces, 568, pi. 64).
741
PALAEARCmc; AND INDIAN MAMMALS 1758-1946
NEW NAMES PROPOSED IN THIS CHECKLIST
Episoriculus subgcn. nov. for Sorcx candalus Horsficld iSoricuhn) (page 56). Eptesicus tatei for Nrcticcius atratus Blyth, 1867 mc Kolenati, 1858 (page 158). Mtislda erminca martinoi for M. e. birulai Martino, 1931 nee Ognev, 1928 (page 256). Mustela liifreola novikovi for M. I. horealis Novikov, 1939 >iee Radde, 1862 (page 263). Mustela lutreola binominata for M. I. eaueasica Novikov, 1939 nee Barrett-Hamilton, 1900
(page 263). Paradoxurus hermaphioditus milieu for P. h. Juseus Miller, 191 3 nee Kelaart, 1852. (page
288). Tracheloeele subgen. nov. for Antilope subgulturosa Gtildenstaedt (Gazella) (page 389). Apodemus Jlavicollis argyropuloi for A. f. parvus Vinogradov & Argyropulo, 1941 nee
Bechstein, 1796 (page 568).
742
BIBLIOGRAPHY
This short bibhography includes the more important works consulted; references to minor works, such as reviews of genera, will be found at the appropriate place in the text.
Agacino, E. M. 1 949. Dates y observaciones sobre ciertos mamiferos del Sahara Occidental
e Ifni. Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 4y: 13. Aharoni, B. 1932. Die Muriden von Palastina und Syrien. Z- Sdugetierk, y: 166. Allen, G. M. 1938, 1940. Mammals of China and Mongolia {2 vols.) New York : American
Museum of Natural History. Allen, G.M. 1939. A checklist of African mammals. Bull. Mus. Comp. ^ool. Harv. 8j.
1940. Bats. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.
1942. Extinct and vanishing mammals of the western hemisphere with the marine
species of all the oceans. Spec. Publ. Amer. Comm. Int. Wild Life Prot., No. 1 1.
Allen, J. A. 1880. History of North American pinnipeds; a monograph of the walruses,
sea-lions, sea-bears and seals of North America. U.S. Geol. Geogr. Surv. Terr., Misc.
Publ., No. 12. Andersen, K. 191 2. Catalogue of the Chiroptera in the collection of the British Museum, i,
Megachiroptera (all published). London: British Museum (Natural History). Anderson, J., & de Winton, W. E. 1902. Zoology of Egypt, Mammalia. London: Hugh
Rees. Anderson, R. ^L 1946. Catalogue of Canadian recent mammals. Bull. Nat. Mus. Canada
No. 102. (Published 24 January 1947.) Anthony, H. E. 1941. Mammals collected by the Vernay-Cutting Burma expedition.
Field Mus. Publ. Zool- 2-j: 37. AoKi, B., & TANAK.^, R. 1941. The rats and mice of Formosa illustrated. A/cm. ■Sa.J^nc.
Taihoku Univ. sj: I2r. Argyropulo, a. I. 1933. Die Gattungen und Arten der Hamster (Cricetinae Murray,
1866) der Palaarktik. Z- Sdugetierk. 8: 129.
1940. Muridae in Faune de PU.R.S.S. (new series) No. 21 (in Russian).
Barrett-Hamilton, G.E.H., & Hinton, M. A. C. 1910-21. A history of British mammals
(unfinished, 21 parts published). London: Gurney & Jackson. Baumann, F. 1949. Die freilebenden Sdugetiere der Schweiz. Bern: Huber. Beddard, F. E. I goo. A book of whales. London: John Murray.
1902. Mammalia {Cambridge Natural History, 10). London: Macmillan.
Blanford, W. T. 1888, 1 89 1. The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Mam- malia (2 vols.) London: Taylor & Francis.
BoBRiNSKii, N., KuzNETZOV, B., & KuzVAKiN, A. 1944. Mammals nf U.S.S.R. Moscow:
Sovietskaya Nauka (in Russian). Bodenheimer, F. S. 1935. Mammals in: Animal life in Palestine, 91-132. Jerusalem: L.
Mayer. Brohmer, P. 1927. Die Tierwelt Mitteleuropas, 7, 3: Sdugetiere. Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer.
■944- Fauna von Deutschland. Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer.
Cabrera, A. 19 14. Fauna Iberica, Mamiferos. Madrid : Museo Nacional de Ciencas Naturales.
1925. Genera Mammalium: Insectivora & Galeopithecia. Madrid: Museo Nacional de
Ciencias Naturales.
1932. Los mamiferos de Marruecos. Trab. Mus. Cienc. Nat. Madrid, ^y.
743
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Carter, T. D., Hill, J. E., & Tate, G. H. H. 1945. Mammals njlhe Pacific World. New
Voik: Macniillan. C'.HASEN, F. N. 1940. A handlist of Malaysian mammals. Bull. Rajfles Mus. No. 15. CoLLETT, R. 1911-12. Norges Pattedyr. Kristiania: Aschehoug. Degerbol, M. 1935. Danmarks Pattedyr. Copenhagen: Gyldendals. DiDiER, R., & Rode, P. 1935. Les mammiferes de France. Arch. Hist. Nat. Paris, 10. DoBSON, G. E. 1878. Catalogue of the Chiroptera in the British Museum. London: British
Museum (Natural History). 1882-go. A monograph nf the Insectivora, systematic and anatomical (3 parts). London:
Gurncy & Jackson. Ellerman, J. R. 1940-41-49. Families and genera nj living rodents (3 vols.) London: British
Museum (Natural History).
I947(rt). Notes on some Asiatic rodents in the British Museum. P.^.S. iij: 259.
ig47(i). A key to the Rodentia inhabiting India, Ceylon and Burma, based on
collections in the British Museum. J. Mammal. 28: 249 and 357.
1948. Key to the RodeiUs fjf Soiuh-West Asia in the British Museum collection.
P'^Z-S. 118: 765.
Elliot, D. G. 1913. A review of the Primates (3 vols.) New York: American Museimi of
Natural History. Fatio, V. 1869. Faune des vertcbres de la .Suisse, i , Histoire naturelle des mammiferes. Geneva and
Bale: Georg. Flower, S. S. 1932. Notes on the recent mammals of Egypt, with a list of the species
recorded from that kingdom. P.^.S. 369. Flower, W. H. 1885. List of the specimens of Cetacea in the . . . British Mmeuw. London:
British Museum (Natural History). Flower, W. H., & Lydekker, R. 1891. An introduction to the study of mammals, living and
extinct. London: A. & C. Black. Eraser, F. C. 1937. Whales and dolphins in Norman, J. R., & Eraser, F. C, Giant Fishes,
whales and dolphins. London: Putnam. Gidley, J. VV. 1912. Lagomorpha a distinct order. Science, ^6: 285. Gray, J. 1>. 1866. Catalogue of seals and whales in the British Museum. London: British
Museum (Natural History). Gregory', W. K. 1910. The orders of mammals. Bull. Amer. Mus. .N.PI. sy. Hahn, H. 1934. Die Familie der Procaviidae. Z- Sdugetierk. g: 207. Harper, F. 1945- Extinct and vanishing mammals rjf the Old World. .Spec. Puhl. Amer.
Comm. Int'. Wild Life Prot. No. 12. Heim de Bals.\c, H. 1936. Biogeographie des mammiferes et des oiseaux de I'Afrique du
Nord. Bull. Biol. Suppl. 21. Heptner, V. G., & TzALKiN, V. L 1947. Deer of the V.S.S.R. Moscow (in Russian). Hinton, M. a. C. 1926. Monograph of the voles and lemmings {Microtinae, living and extinct), i
(all published). London: Briti.sh Museum (Natural History). Howell, A. B. 1929. Contribution to the comparative anatomy of the cared and earless
seals. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 73, 15: i. Ijsseling, M. a., & ScnEYGROND, A. 1943. De zoogdieren van .N'edcrlnnd. Zutplien: W.J.
Thieme, Kellogg, R. 1928. The history of whales. Quart. Rev. Biol. 3: 29 and 174.
1940. Whales, giants of the sea. Nat. Geogr. Mag. yj: 35.
KtRODA, N. 1938. ^I list of Japanese mammals. Tokyo.
1939- Distribution of mammals in the Japanese empire. J. Mammal. 20: 37.
744
BIBLIOGRAPHY
KuzNETZOv, B. 1944. See Bobrinskii, N., Kuznetzov, B., & Kuzyakin, A. KuzYAKiN, A. 1944. See Bobrinskii, N., Kuznetzov, B., & Kuzyakin, A. Lavauden, L. 1926. Les ve/tehrcs du Sahara. Tunis: Guenard. Lydekker, R. 1898. The deer of all lands. London: Rowland Ward.
1913-16. Catalogue of the ungulate mammals in the British Museum [Natural History) (5V0IS.)
London: British Museum (Natural History).
Lyon, M. W. 1904. Classification of the hares and their allies. Smithsonian Misc. Coll. 4^:
321. 1913- Treeshrews: an account of the mammalian family Tupaiidae. Proc. U.S. Nat.
Mus. 45: I. Major, C. L Forsyth. 1899. On fossil and recent Lagomorpha. Trans. Linn. Soc. London,
7: 433- MiGULiN, O. O. 1938. Mammals of the Ukrainian S.S.R. Kiev (in Russian). Miller, G. S. 1907. The families and genera of bats. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. No. 57.
191 2. Catalogue of the mammals of Western Europe. London: British Museum (Natural
History) .
1923. The telescoping of the Cetacean skull. Smithsonian Misc. Coll. y6, 5. (Includes a
classification of supergeneric groups.)
1924. List of North American recent mammals, 1923. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. No. 128.
Miller, G. S., & Gidley, J. W. 1918. Synopsis of the supergeneric groups of rodents.
J. Washington Acad. Sci. 8: 43 1 . Mivart, St. G. 1890. A monograph of the Canidae. London: R. H. Porter. Mori, T. 1927. A handlist of the Manchurian and Eastern Mongolian Vertebrata. Morrison-Scott, T. C. S. 1939. Some Arabian mammals collected by Mr. H. St. J. B.
Philby, CLE. Novit. Zool. 41: 181. Neave, S. A. 1939-40,1950. Nomenclator zoologicus (^voh.) London : Zoological Society of
London. Neuhauser, G. 1936. Die Muriden von Kleinasien. Z- Sdugetierk. 11: 160. Niezabitowski, E. R. L. 1934. Bericht iiber die Saugetiere Polens und ihre geographische
Verbreitung. ^. Sdugetierk. g: 188. Ognev, S. L 1928-48. Mammals of U. S.S.R. and adjacent countries. (6 vols, published to date.
The first two vols, entitled Mammals nf Eastern Europe and Northern Asia.) Moscow (in
Russian). Osgood, W. H. 1932. On the mammals of Indo-China. Field Alus. Publ. ^ool. 18: 193. Palmer, T. S. 1904. Index generum mammalium. N. Amer. Fauna No. 23. Parker, T. J., & Haswell, W. A. 1940. A textbook of zoology, 2, Chordata. (Revised by C.
Forster Cooper.) London: Macmillan. Phillips, W. W. A. 1935. Manual of the mammals of Ceylon. Colombo : Colombo Museum. Pocock, R. I. 191 1. On the specialised cutaneous glands of ruminants. P-Z-S. igio: 840.
19' 5- On the feet and glands and other external characters of the Viverrinae, with the
description of a new genus. P.^.S. 131.
1917- The classification of the existing Felidae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 20: 329.
1918-19. On some external characters of ruminant Artiodactyla. Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist, i: 426; z: 125, 214, 367 and 440.
1919(a). The classification of the mongooses (Mungotidae). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
3: 515-
1919(4). On the external characters of existing chevrotains. P.Z-S. i.
1922. On the external characters and classification of the Mustelidae. P.Z-S. igzi:
745
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1923(a). On the exteitKil chai:ictcis of Elup/nirw:, Hydnipules. Pudii and nthrr Ccrvidae.
p'.Z-S- 181.
• 1923(A). The external characters of the pigmy hippnpntamus {Choeropsis liberiensis)
and of the Suidae and Camelidae. P.^.S. 531.
1924. The external characters of the pangolins (Manidae). P.^.S. 707.
1932. The black and brown bears of Europe and Asia. J. Bomhiiv N.H. Soc. 35/771 ;
and 26: I o I .
if)33- 1 he rarer genera of oriental \'ivcrridae. P.^.S. 969.
1939. '94'- The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Mammalia (2 vols.,
Primates and Carnivora only). London: Taylor & Francis.
PoHLE, H. 1 94 1. VVieviel Saiigetierc leben in Deutschland? ^^onl. An.-- 133: 81.
Pr.IiTer, S. H. 1947. The hunk of Indian mammals. Bombay: Bombay Natiual History
Society. Rode;, P. 1943-44. Mammiferes ongules de TAfriqur noire, h'aune Emp. Fi . 1:. ScLATER, P. L., & Thomas, O. 1894-1900. The bunk nf anlelnpes (4 vols.) London: R. H.
Porter. Sherborn, C. D. 1902-33. Index animalium. Sect, i, 1758- 1800, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press (1902), i vol.; .Sect. 2, 1801-50, London: British Museum (Natural
History) (1922-33), 33 parts. Simpson, G. G. 1945. The principles of classification and a classification of mammals.
Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 85. Slijper, E. J. 1936. Die Cetaceen. Capita .^oologica, 6 and 7. Smirnov, N. a. 1935. Fauna arctica. Leningrad (in Russian). Tate, G. H. H. 194 i. Notes on Vcspertilionid bats. Bull. Amei. A/uf. .Y.//. y8: 567.
1942. Review of the Vespertilionine bats, with special attention to genera and species
of the Archbold collections. Bull. Amer. Mus. N.H. 80: 221.
'947- Mammals of Eastern Asia. New York: ALacmillan.
Troliessart, E. L. 1897-1905. Catalogus mammalium tarn viventium quam fossilium (10 parts).
Berlin : Friedlander. True, F. W. 1889. A review of the family Delphinidae. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. No. 36.
1910. A review of the family Ziphiidae. Bull. U.S.Nat. Mus. No. 73.
TiiELBERG, T. 1899. Ueber das System der .Nagethierc: eine phylogenetiwhe Sludie. L'psala:
Akademische Buchdruckerei. Vinogradov, B. S. 1937. Dipodidae in Faune de PU.R.S.S. (new series) No. 13 (in Russian). Vinogradov, B. S., & Argyropulo, A. L 1941. Tableaux analyticjues des rongeurs.
Faune de PU.R.S.S. (new series) No. 29 (in Russian). \'inogradov, B. S., Argyropulo, A. L, & Heptner, V. G. 1936. Rodents of Central Asiatic
part of ILS.S.R. (in Russian). Moscow: Academy of Sciences of U.S.S.R. \Veber, >L 1927-28. Die Sdugetiere (2 vols.) Jena: G. Fischer. Winge, H. 1908. Danmarks Fauna: Pattedyr. Copenhagen: Gad.
1923-24. Pattedyr-Slaegter (3 vols.) Copenhagen: H. Hagerup. (English translation by
G. NL Allen & V.. Deichmann, 1941-42, Copenliagen: C. A. Reitzel.)
VVoi.lebaek, a. 1927. Norges Pattedyr. Oslo: Broggers.
Wroughton, R. C. 1918-21. Summary of the results from the Lidian mammal survey. J. Bombay N.H. Soc. 25: 547: 27: 534.
746
INDEX
[ entered once only — under the genus in which it is recognized in this checklist. Names printed in capitals are those which are given full generic status. Main references are shown in boldface type.
abacanicus, Lagurus, 676 abasgicus, Erinaceus, 22 abbotti, Lepus, 428 abbotti, Mus, 606 abbrutti, Glis, 548 abei, Lepus, 440 abei, Myotis, 151 abietum, Martes, 245 abramus, Pipistrcllus, 165 abrukensis, Arvicola, 679 abuharab, Gazella, 393 abulensis, Microtus, 694 abusalam, Tursiops, 736 acaab, Vulpes, 226 Acanthion, 518 Acanthomys, 558, 615 accedula, Cricetulus, 622 aceros, Cervus, 365 acervator, Mus, 608 acervifex. Mus, 608 achates, Presbytis, 206 achilles, Presbytis, 205 Achlis, 375
ACINONYX, 300, 320, 339 acmaeus, Alticola, 672 ACOMYS, 615 acontion, Alactagulus, 534 Acosminthus, 615 Acrocodia, 338 acrocranius, Sus, 346 acrophilus, Alticola, 673 acrotis, Rhinolophus, iio, 113 acuminata, Phocaena, 729 acuticauda, Cervus, 364 acuticornis. Cervus, 364 acutorostrata. Balaenoptera, 714 acutus, Lagcnorhynchus, 736 adametzi, Ovis, 416 adamsoni, Dremomys, 493 adana, Nvcteris, 107 ADDAX,'384 Addax, 384 addax, Addax, 385 Adelonycteris, 153 admirata, Mustela, 266 aduncus, Tursiops, 733, 735 adusta, Macaca. 196 adustus, Canis, 217 adustus, Cuon, 234 ad versus, Myotis, 146, 149 adversus, Urotrichus, 34 aedilis, Myotis, 147 aegagrus, Capra, 405 Acgoceros, 404 *
Acgor\oc, 385 aegv'ptiaca, Papio, 201 aegv'ptiaca, Tadarida, 134 aegypliacus, Acomys, 616 aegyptiacus, Plecotus, i8r aegyptiacus, Rousettus, 92 aegyptiacus, Spalax, 556 aegyptiacus, V^ulpcs, 226 aegyptiae, Herpestes, 294 aeg>-ptius, Gerbillus, 634
BB*
aegv'ptius, Hemiechinus, 24 aegyptius, Jaculus, 539 aegyptius, Lepus, 430 aegyptius, Pipistrcllus, 168 aegyptius, Plecotus, 181 Aelurus, 242 aeneas, Presbytis, 206 Aeoresles, 137 aequicaudalis, Ratlus, 587 AKRETES, 459, 465 aesliva, Mustela, 254 Acthechinus, 16, 19 aeihiopicus, Lepus, 430 aethiopicus, Paraechinus, 27 affinis, Acomys, 616 affinis, Cervus, 368 affinis, Felis, 306 affinis, Hydropotes, 354 affinis, Macaca, 198 affinis, Pipistrellus, 167, 173 affinis, Ratufa, 497 affinis, Rhinolophus, no, 113 affinis, Rousettus, 93 affinis, Scaptony-x, 35 affinis, Sus, 345 affinis, Tragulus, 352 afghaniis, Blanfordimys, 681 afra, Coleura, 103 afra, Genetta, 284 Afri, 390, 391 africana, Mustela, 257 africanus, Myotis, 145 africanus, Panthera, 319 aga, Microtus, 709 Agaphelus, 713 aggressus, Lagurus, 676 agilis, Crocidura, 80 agilis, Hylobates, 211 agilis, Micromys, 562 agilis, Pipistrellus, 170 agrarius, Apodemus, 564, 574 agrestis, Microtus, 702 Agricola, 6go agrius, Felis, 303 aharonii, Felis, 310 aharonii, HystrLx, 520 Ailurinae, 242 Ailurinus, 302 Ailurogale, 302 AILUROPODA, 242 Ailuropus, 242 AILURUS, 242 ainu, Apodemus, 565 ainu, Lepus, 439 aipomus, Sus, 345 airolensis, Mus, 605 aitchisoni, Hyperacrius, 674 ajax, Presbytis, 205 akokomuli, Pipistrellus, 165 aiactaga, Allactaga, 528 ALACTAGULUS, 533 aladdin, Pipistrellus, 165, 166 alaiana, Capra, 406 alaschanicus, Cervus, 370
747
alaschaninis. Cliirllus, 506
alasi li.iiih us. \'<\. Iioixutes, 527
a!as( h.iiiii lis, I \< niH-chinus, 24, 25
alast liaiiK lis. l'i|Ms[rcllus. 162, 170
alaschanicus, Rhonibomys. 64^
alba, Felis, 308
alba, Hystrix, 520
alba, Lepus, 434
alba, Marmota, 513
alba, Martes, 246, 248
alba, Melcs, 271
alba, Mustela, 262, 264
alba, Talpa, 37
alba, Vulpes, 225
albatus, Paracchinus. 28
albescens, Eptesicus, 157
albibarbaius. Macaca, 195
albir.i, MuMr],,. 2G3
'■i-us, 727
albi.
Mu
albicans, I'lpisi.clkis, 168 albicatus, Ellubius, 657 albicauda, Alticola, 671 albicauda, Ichneumia, 299 albicauda, Phoca, 331 albicornis, Cervus, 362 albicus, Capreolus, 372 albicus, Castor, 516 albicus. Cervus, 368 albida, Taipa, 37 albidiventris, Mas, G05, 609 albifcr, Callosciurus, 488 albifrons, Arctictis, 290 albifrons, Cervus, 367 albigena, Erignathus, 331 albiguiaris, Vespertilio, 152 albini, Phoca, 331 albinus, Mus, 605 albinus, Presbytis, 206 albinus, Suncus, 66 albior, Paraechinus, 28 albipes, Boselaphus, 379 albipes, Cricetulus, 626 albipes, Crocidura, 82 albipes, Meriones, 643 albipes, Muntiacus, 356 albipes, Mustela, 257 albipes, Ratufa, 497 albirostris, Cervus, 362, 366 albirostris, Lagenorhynchus, 737 albiventer, Monachus, 333 albiventer, Nycteris, 107 albiventer, Petaurista, 461 albiventris, Crocidura, 79 albiventris, Neomys, 62 albivexilli, Callosciurus, 4B4 albogularis, Arcton)^:, 274 albogularis, Tamias, 504 albolimbatus, Pipistrellus, 168 albomaculata, Talpa, 37 albonigrr, Hvlopctcs, 469 alb<.nMi.ui,s, S, iniMs. 472 albornln-, I'r -,, u nsl,,, 41,0, 463
alb..S|M.l[M.,, AjM.I, MMIS, rj.
albula, Mli^. (J..7 alhulus, Henut'chinus, 24. 25 albus, Apodemus, 568 albus, Arvicola, 677 albus, Canis, 218
748
albus, Capreolus, 372 albus, Castor, 516 albus, Cervus, 367 albus, Cricetus, 629 albus, Dama, 359 albus, Gulo, 251 albus, Lepus, 440 all:)us, Microtus, 696 albus, Mus, 605 albus, Myolis. 147 albus, Neomys, 62 alljus. Xsctcreutes, 23: albus, Rattus, 581, 58c albus, Sciurus, 472 albus, Ursus, 236 Alee, 373 alee, Alces, 374 Alcelaphus, 373, 377 ALCES, 373
Ale
373
alcinous, Clelhrionomys, 660, 667
alcythoe, Pipistrellus, 168
aldridgeanus, Naeinorhedus, 402
alexandrinorattus, Rattus, 581
alexandrinus, Rattus, 581
Alexandromys, 690
algazel, Oryx, 386
Algerian Hedgehog, 23
algeriensis, Delphinus, 731
algeriensis, Vulpes, 226
algidus, Lepus, 439
algira, Felis, 310
algira, Sus, 346
algirensis, Canis, 221
aigirica, Mustela, 253, 254
algiricus, Felis, 31 1
algirieus. Psammomys, 647
algirus, Apodemus, 570
algirus, Erinaceus, 19, 23
algirus, Oryctolagus, 444
algirus, Rhinoiophus, 120
Ahama, 723
ALLACTAGA, 527
Allactodipus, 527
allenbyi, Gerbillus, 634
alleni, Alticola, 672
alleni, Ovis, 413
alliarius, Alticola, 674
AUocricetulus, 621, 626
Allolagus, 429, 442
Allomops, 133
almasyi, Capra, 407
almatensis, Pipistrellus, 164
Alobus, 162
alongcnsis, Hipposideros, 125
alopr^. Stenella, 733
Aloped.m. 217
ALOPEX, 222
alopex, Vulpes, 225, 226
aluphus, Hystrix, 519
alpestris, Mustela, 254
alpestris, Neomys, 63
alpherakii, Vormela, 267
alpherakvi, Vulpes, 227
alpmn, C'npra, jnf,
\I,i
|
aiiun,,, .., 1,,.,. |
1,1, 141,, 448, 453 |
|
=' ■'. Kn,,,,., |
„:,, 398 |
|
alp.nus, A,H.,I. |
nus, 569 |
INDEX
alpinus, Cuon, 233 alpinus, Lepus, 439 alpinus, Microtus, 693 alpinus, Mustcla, 257, 259, 262 alpinus, Myotis, 144 alpinus, Rhinolophus, 115 alpinus, Sciurus, 473 alpinus, Sorex, 45, 54 alpinus, Ursus, 236 Alsomys, 563
alstoni, Clethrionomys, 664 altaica, Alticola, 672 altaica, Capra, 406 altaica, Martes, 246 altaica, Mustcla, 252, 259 altaica, Ovis, 414 altaica, Procapra, 388 altaica, Talpa, 36, 38 altaicus, Canis, 218 altaicus, Citellus, 511 altaicus, Lepus, 439 altaicus, Meles, 273 altaicus, Microtus, 707 altaicus, Moschus, 353 altaicus, Sciurus, 475 altaicus, Sorex, 49 altaicus, Tamias, 503 altaina, Ochotona, 447, 452 altarium, Mvotis, 138, 142 ALTICOLA, 670 alticola, Cricetulus, 625 alticola, Sorex, 51 alticola. Vulpes, 229 alticraniatus, Myotis, 142 altinsularis, Callosciurus, 486 altivolans, Nyctalus, 160 altorum, Allactaga, 529 altorum, Lagurus, 676 aluco, Pteromys, 466 amankaragai, Stylodipus, 537 amasari, Sorex, 49 Ambliodon, 288 Amblonyx, 278 Amblyotus, 153, 155 amboinensis, Hipposideros, 128 ambrosius, Meriones, 638 ameliae, Sciurus, 475 americana, Arvicola, 677 amir, Paraechinus, 29 Ammomys, 681 Ammon, 41 1 ammon, Capra, 407 ammon, Ovis, 411, 413 ammonoides, Ovis, 414 AMMOTRAGUS, 409 amoenus, GerbiUus, 633 amori, Eliomys, 543 amotus, Menetes, 500 amoyensis, Panthera, 319 amphibius, Arvicola, 677 amphibius, Neomys, 62 Amphisorex, 43, 61 amplexicaudatus, Rousettus, 93 ampullatus, Hyperoodon, 722 amurensis, Clethrionomys, 661 amurensis, Erinaceus, ig, 20 amurensis, Lemmus, 656 amurensis, Lutra, 276 amurensis, Martes, 249
amurensis, Meles, 272 amurensis, Mus, 604 amurensis, Mustela, 266 amurensis, Myotis, 143 amurensis, Nyctereutes, 233 amurensis, Panthera, 318 amygdalei, Pleromys, 467 anadyrensis, Pteromys, 467 anadyrensis, Sciurus, 475 anadyrensis, Vulpes, 227 anakuma, Meles, 272 Anarnak, 722 anastasiae, Felis, 313 ANATHANA, 13 anatolica, Ovis, 418 anatolica, Vulpes, 228 anatolicus, Spalax, 556 anchises, Hylopetes, 469 anchises, Presbytis, 205 ancilla, Myotis, 145 Ancylodon, 722 andaraanensis, Crocidura, 85 andamanensis, Cynopterus, 99 andamanensis, Macaca, 196 andamanensis, Rattus, 583 andamanensis, Rhinolophus, 1 14 andamanensis, Sus, 346 andersoni, Clethrionomys, 666 andersoni, Cricetulus, 624 andersoni, Eptesicus, 156, 157 andersoni, Gerbillus, 634 andersoni, Herpestes, 296 anderseni, Myotis, 146 andersoni, Rattus, 595 andersoni, Rhinolophus, 113 andersoni, Suncus, 66 andersoni, Uropsilus, 31, 32 andersonianus, Monodon, 728 andreanus, Cervus, 366 andrejwei, Balaenoptera, 716 andrewsi, Stylodipus, 537 angclus, Dryomys, 545 anglia, Mustela, 266 anglicus, Muscardinus, 549 angolensis, Lepus, 428 angularis, Microtus, 698 angulatus, Cynopterus, 99 angustiae, Tragulus, 352 angusticephalus, Alces, 374 angustidens, Lepus, 443 angustifrons, Lutra, 277 angustifrons, Microtus, 703 angustifrons. Ochotona, 449 angustirostris, Rangifer, 376 angustus. Microtus, 711 anikini, Microtus, 707 Anisonyx, 504 annaeus, Arctonyx, 275 annamensis, Herpestes, 298 annamensis, Muntiacus, 356 annamensis, Mus, 610 annamensis, Petaurista, 460, 462 annamensis, Tupaia, 12 annamiticus. Axis, 361 annamiticus. Bos, 381 annamiticus, Helarctos, 241 annandalei, Funambulus, 496 annectans, Pipistrellus, 172 annectens, Capricornis, 400
749
anncctens, Ochotona, 452 anncctens, Pipistrellus, 172 annellala, Phoca, 329 annellatiis, Callosciurus, 48") annexLis, Sorcx, 49 annulata, Aliactaga. 529 annulatus, Ursus, 236 Anoa, 380
anomalus, Neomys, 61, 64 anomaius, Rhinolophus. 116 anomalus, Sciurus, 477 Anotis, 553
ANOUROSOREX, 42, 87 ansorgei, Lepus, 428 antarctica, Mcgaplera, 717 Anteliomys, 652, 667 Antelope Rat, 636 Antelope, Tibetan, 395 anthonyi, Crocidura, 82 anthonyi, Pipistrellus. 173 .Anthropoidea, 192 anthus. Canis, 220 ANTILOPE, 386 Antilopinae, 378, 386 antineae, Procavia, 333 antinorii, Sorex, 54 antipae, Crocidura, 77 antiquorum, Alecs, 374 antiquorum. Balaenoptcra, 71G antiquorum. Hyaena, 300 antiquorum, Panthera, 316 antiquus, Spalax, 555 anubis, Vulpes, 226 Anurocyon, 233 .Anurosorex, 87 Aodon, 724 aokii, Microinvs. 563 AONVX, 278' Aoudad, 409 aper, Sus, 345 Aphronlis, 471
apiculatus, Hipposideros, 124 aplodontius, Cen."us, 36-, APODEMUS, 563 Apomys, 557, 579, 596 aquaticus, Arvicola, 677 aquaticus, Neomys, 62 Aquias, 1 10
aquilo, Callosciurus, 479 aquilo, Lepus, 427, 428 aquilo, Meriones, 645 aquilonius, Lepus, 435 aquilus, Clethrionomys, 667 aquitanius, Microtus, 693 arabica, Capra, 407 arabica, Gazella, 392 arabica, Vulpes, 227 arabicus, Ctenodactylus, 521 arabicus, Fcnnecus, 232 arabicus, Lepus, 422, 426, 434 arabicus, Papio, 201 arabicus, Rouscttus, 92 arahium, Gerbilius, 633 " " . Rhinnpoma, ro2
ara^M
750
I'.al.i
arancoides, Sorex, 53
araneus, Crocidura, 79
arancus, Sorex, 44, 45, 46, 50, 52
arboreus, Rattus, 583
arboreus, Selenarctos, 240
Arbusticola, 682
arcalus, Meles, 273
Arceus, 241
Arclaelurus, 242
arctica, Alopex. 222
ra, 715. 716
Mm
ARC lie; I IS. -LjM arclicus, Gulo, 251 arcticus, Lagenorhynchus, 737 arcticus, Moschus, 354 arcticus, Odobenus, 324 arcticus, Orcinus, 740 arcticus, Sciurus, 474 Arctocephalus, 321, 322 Arr!()£faie. 2^,1. 290 ARC'IOGALIDIA, 290 arctoides. Macaca, 199 Arctomys, 513 arclomys, Marmota, 514 ARCTONVX, 243, 274 arctos, Gulu. 251 arrt..s, Ursus, 236 arclurus, Mi( n.tus, 704
aninu-.. (.' rhillii^. 636 ani,,M,-|, ,1, \iu..t.la, 263 arcn.iniis, Cn.. lulus, 622 arcnarius, Mdcs, 272 arenarius, Spalax, 555 arrnicola, Citellus, 510 arcnicola, Microtus, 705 an-nicolor, Brachiones, 648 arcncisus. Cricetulus, 627 Aryali. 411, 413 ar^ah, Ovis. 414 argrniaia, Alticola, 670 argrntata, Ochotona, 454 argentatiis, Presbytis, 208 argenleogrisca. Lepus, 435 argentescens, Funambulus, 495 argenteus, Alopex, 222 argenteus, Apodemus, 570, 571 argenteus. Neomys, 63 argenteus, Presbytis, 210 argenteus, Sciurus, 473, 475 argenteus, Ursus, 236 argentoratcnsis, Arvicola, 677 argunensis, Canis, 218 argurus. Alticola, 670 ar,gyrochaetes, Capricornis, 400 argvropuli, Microtus, 705 arg\Ttipul(ii. ApodciTuts. 568 argyn.pus, Arvicla, 678 argyropus, H\'drop(.ites, 354 arianus. Apridemus, 570' arid, Pipistrellus, 171 ariel, Plrn.ius, 181, 182 ariel, Pteropus, 97 Aries. 404, 41 1 arietinus, Cervus, 366 ariinalius, Meriones, 644 Arisiippr. jv
aristippe, Pipistrellus, 169 aristotelis, Cervus, 362 arkal, Ovis, 416 arkar, Ovis, 416 armandi, Myospalax, 650, 652 armeniacus, Spalax, 556 armeniana, Ovis, 418 armenius, Arvicola, 678 armcnius, Capreolus, 372 armiger, Hipposideros, 128 Arna, 383 arnee, Bubalus, 384 arnouxianus, Naemorhedus, 402 arsenjevi, Clethrionomys, 666 arsenjevi, Martes, 249 arsenjevi, Pteromys, 467 Artiodacty'la, 343 Arui, 409
arundinaceus, Micromys, 562 arundinis, Allactaga, 533 arvalis, Clethrionomys, 663 arvalis, Microtus, 696 arvensis, Micromys, 562 arvensis. Microtus, 696 ARVICANTHIS. 557, 578 ARVICOLA, 676 aryabertensis, Lepus, 438 asaii, Muslela, 262 .\schizomys, 659, 667 ASELLIA, 130 ASELLISCUS, 130 ashtoni, Viverra, 281 asia, Lagenorhynchus, 737 asiatica, Martes, 248 asiatica, Oryx, 386 asiatica, Rupicapra, 398 asiaticus, Cervus, 369 asiaticus, Elephas, 336 asiaticus, Ovis, 414 asiaticus, Panthera, 319 asiaticus, Rangifer, 376 asiaticus, Rattus, 581 asiaticus, Rhinoceros, 339 asiaticus, Tamias, 503 Asinus, 341 Asiocricetus, 621 Asioscalops, 36 .■Xsioscaptor, 36 /\spalax, 553
aspalax, Myospalax, 650, 652 asper, Sorex, 53 Ass, Asiatic Wild, 341 Ass, Indian Wild, 342 Ass, Mongolian Wild, 342 assamensis, Anourosorex, 87 assamensis, Atherurus, 517 assamensis, Callosciurus, 487 assamensis, Macaca, 198 assamensis, Manis, 214 assamensis, Pteropus, 97 assamensis, Suncus, 68 assamensis, Tupaia, 12 asseel, Bos, 381 assimilis, Microtus. 697 astrabadensis, Crocidura, 78 astrachanensis, Microtus, 695 asturianus, Microtus, 698 astuius. Mustela, 259 Atelerix, 16, ig, 23
ater, Arvicola, 677, 678 ater, Eilobius, 657 ater, Hipposideros. 127 ater, Microtus, 696 ater, Mus, 605 ater, Ochotona, 453 ater, Rattus, 581 aterrima, Martes, 250 aterrimus, Soriculus, 58 athene, Pteromys, 466 ATHERURUS, 517 atlantica, Halichoerus, 332 atlantica, Monachus, 333 atlantica, Vulpes, 226 atlanticus, Cervus, 370 atlanticus, Lepus, 421, 428, 433 atlanticus, Rhinolophus, 119 atlantis, Elcphantulus, 15 ATLANTOXERUS, 500 atlas, Mustela, 257 atratus, Eptesicus, 155, 158 atratus, Hipposideros, 127 atratus, Pitymys, 687 atratus, Rattus, 584 atratus. Suncus, 68 atricapilla, Citellus, 509 atriceps, Macaca, 197 atridorsum, Rattus, 584 atrior, Presbytis, 208 atrodorsalis, Callosciurus. 478 atronates, Uropsilus, 31, 32 attenuata, Crocidura, 70-75, 83 atticus, Cricetulus, 623 atticus, Pirymys, 690 attila, Sus, 347 auceps, Meriones, 642 audeberti, Macaca, 194 Aulacochoerus, 344 Auiacomys, 690 aulacotis, Allactaga, 532 auranti, Lepus, 427 aurantioluteus, Vulpes, 227 aurascens, Myotis, 140 aurata, Felis, 312 aurata, Murina, 184 auratus, Mesocricetus, 629, 630 auratus, Myotis, 146 aurea, Macaca, 196 aurea, Mustela, 226 aureola, Mustela, 265 aureus, Canis, Q17, 220 aureus, Hipposideros, 124 aureus, Marmota, 515 aureus, Muntiacus, 356 aureus, Myotis, 139 aureus, Paradoxurus, 288 aureus, Ursus, 236 aurex, Tylonycteris, 175 aurifrons, Macaca, 194 aurigineus, Lepus, 432 aurijunctus, Eptesicus, 158 aurita, Fennecus, 232 aurita, Hipposideros, 127 aurita, Murina, 184 auritus, Hemiechinus, 24 auritus, Manis, 214 auritus, Ochotona, 451 auritus, Plecotus, 181 auriventer, Mustela, 260
751
aurobrunnca, Lutra, 277 auropunctatus, Herpcstes, 293, 295 aurora, Eothenomys, 668 austenianus, Pipistrellus, 170 austraiis, Miniopterus, 184 australis, Miistela, 260 austraiis, Rattus, 601 austriacus, Plccotus, 181 Austritragus, 399 Austronomus, 133 auziensis, Meriones, 643 avaricus, Mcsocricctus, 630 avellanarius, Muscardinus, 549 avellanus, Glis, 547 avcnarius, Micromys, 562 averini, Citellus, 507 aviator, Nyctalus, 159, 161 avunculus, Rhinopithccus, 201 AXIS, 358, 360 axis. Axis, 360 aygula. Presbytis, 204, 207 azorcum, Nyctalus, 159 azoricus, Mus, 606
baberi. Hylopeles, 468 Baboon, Sacred, 201 babu, Pipistrellus, 169 babylonicus, Cricetus, 629 babylonicus, Taphozous, 106 bacheri, Nesokia, 620 bactriana, Allactaga, 530 bactrianus, Camelus, 349 bactrianus, Cervus, 370 bactrianus, Mus, 607 bactrianus, Pipistrellus, 164 bactrianus, Spcrmophilopsis, 501 Badger, 271
badiatus, Pctaurista, 462 badiodorsalis, Felis, 312 Badiofelis, 302 badius, Apodemus, 571 badius, Cannomys, 552 badius, Ursus, 236 badius, V'andelcuria. 560 baessleri, Apodemus, 574 baeticus, Sciurus, 473 baeticus, Sus, 347 Baginia, 477 bahadur, Mus, 61 1 bahrainja. Cervus, 363 baibac, Marmota, 514 baibacina, Marmota, 514 baicalensis, Cervus, 369 baicalensis, Felis, 309 baicalensis, Lutra, 276 baicalensis Martcs. 248 bairal' ir.is Mm iMtns. 699 bair;iI'r,.,-„ I'h-,,,,. Vio"
baikal.-iisis. (.iMliM. baikalensis, Sorex, 40 baikalensis, Ursus, 238 baileyi, Myospaiax, 651 baileyi, Naemorhedus, 402 baileyi, Soriculus, 57, 59 bailloni, Mirrotus, 703 hailwardi, Calomyscus, 620 hailwardi, Nesokia, 619
, 661
bailwardi, Tatera, 637 bainsei. Tells, 312 bairdi, Bcrardius, 723 baiovaricus. Cervus, 368 BALAENA, 718 Balaenidae. 717 BALAENOPTERA. 714 Balaenopteridae, 714 balcanica, Rupicapra, 398 baicanicus. Canis, 220 balrnninis, Srinrns, 476 lial. !,,,,< li-n.r., \|H.demus, r^-}-2 lul. ,ui^,i Ci.K Hliii-a, 83 hair, UH,,, (.MiMi.i, 284 baleni, Capreolus, 373 balkaricus, Neomys, 63 balteatus, Delphinus, 731 baltica, Halichoerus, 332 balticus, Capreolus, 372 baliicus, Castor, 516 balticus, Cervus, 368 baltina, Ochotona, 451 baluchi, Calomyscus, 621 bambhcra, Ovis, 414 Bamboo Rat, Bay, 552 Bamboo Rat, Chinese, 551 Bamboo Rat, Hoary, 551 Bamboo Rat, Large, 552 Bamboo Rat, Lesser, 552 bampensis, Cricetulus, 626 Bandicoot Rat, Large, 6i8 Bandicoot Rat, Lesser. 617 Bandicoot Rat, Short-tailed, 619 BANDICOTA, 616 bandicota, Bandicota, 618 Banteng, 381 banteng, Bos. 381 bapiist,T\ M.-ri-mrs, 639 iKipiiJ,,' \r.' riMiila, 283 bai.JHii 1.. \MMola, 681
barang, Lulra, 276 Barangia, 275 Barasingha, 363, 368
l)art.,n,i. f Imni,,, 084
,623
!!■
300
ha>lMi.r \ mIih ,, 226 iJall-laIll^l^. I'aiilhera, 316, 319 barbarus, Canis, 221 barbarus, Cervus, 368 barbarus, Lemniscomys, 576 barbarus, Panlhera. 319 barbarus. Rhmolophus, 120 barbarus, Sus, 346 Barbar>' Ape. 200 Barbarv Sheep, 409 Barbarv Stag, 368^ BARIIASTELLA, 175 Barbastelle, 175 barbastellus. Barbastclla, 175 barbatus, Erignathus, 326, 331 barbei, Callosciurus, 489 barbei. Presbytis, 208, 210 barcaeus, Lepus, 434 barclayanus, Bandicota, 617 bargusinensis, Clethrionomys, 667 barhal, Pseudois, 410 Barking Deer, 355 barruni, Petaurista, 4G0. 464
752
bartoni, Callosciurus, 481
bashkiricus, Sciurus, 476
Bat, Bechstein's, 143
Bat, Blanford's, 174
Bat, Chocolate, 167
Bat, Club-footed, 174
Bat, Daubenton's, 147
Bat, Dormer's, 172
Bat, Geoffroy's, 141
Bat, Greater Yellow, 179
Bat, Hairy-armed, 159
Bat, Hairy-winged, 187
Bat, Hardwicke's, 188
Bat, Harlequin, 177
Bat, Hodgson's, 146
Bat, Large-eared Yellow, 177
Bat, Large Mouse-eared, 144
Bat, Lesser Yellow, 1 78
Bat, Long-fingered, 148
Bat, Long-winged, 183
Bat, Nattercr's, 143
Bat, Northern, 155
Bat, Painted, 188
Bat, Particoloured, 152
Bat, Pond, 150
Bat, Pouch-bearing, 106
Bat, Rickett's Big-footed, 150
Bat, Schlieffen's, 177
Bat, Schreiber's, 183
Bat, Sheath-tailed, 103
Bat, Sind, 154
Bat, Thick-eared, 155
Bat, Tickell's, 174
Bat, Whiskered, 138
Bat, Wrinkle-lipped, 135
Bat, Yellow Desert, 177
batarovi, Micromys, 563
batis, Sorex, 52
baturini, Mustela, 255
beaba. Nesokia, 619
Bear, Asiatic Black, 239
Bear, Polar, 240
Bear, Brown, 236
Bear, Sloth, 241
Bear, Sun, 241
beatrix. Oryx, 386
beaulieui, ? Scotophilus. 180
beavani, Mus, 609
Beaver, European, 516
bechsteini, Myotis, 143
beddomei, Rhinolophus, 121
beddomei, Suncus, 66
Beden, 407
beden, Capra, 407
bedfordi, Budorcas, 397
bedfordi, Capreolus, 373
bedfordi, Equus, 342
bedfordi, Martes, 247
bedfordi, Microtus, 691, 709
bedfordi, Naemorhedus, 401
bedfordi, Ochotona, 447, 452
bedfordi, Panthera, 317
bedfordiae, Alces, 374
bedfordiae, Clethrionomys, 666
bedfordiae, Phodopus, 628
bedfordiae, Sorex, 55
bedfordianus, Cervus, 369
bedouin, Nycticeius, 177
beebei, Callosciurus, 488
begitshevi, Lepus, 440 beisa. Oryx, 385 belajevi, Cricetulus, 626 bclangeri, Scotophilus, 179 belangeri, Tupaia, 9, 10 beljawi, Cricetulus, 626 bellaricus, Funambulus, 495 bellicosus, Cricetulus, 623 belligcr, Presbytis, 209 bellissima, Kerivoula, 188 bellona, Callosciurus, 488 BELOMYS, 459 belone, Hylopetes, 469 Beluga, 727
beluga, Delphinapterus, 727 Bencdenia, 714 benetianus, Capricornis, 400 bengalensis, Bandicota, 617 bengalensis, Elephas, 336 bengalensis, Felis, 310, 312 bengalensis, Funambulus, 494 bengalensis, Hystrix, 519 bengalensis, Manis, 214 bengalensis, Nycticebus, 192 bengalensis, Panthera, 319 bengalensis, Ratufa, 498 bengalensis, Sus, 345 bengalensis, Tadarida, 135 bengalensis, Viverricula, 282 bengalensis, Vulpes, 224, 230 bennetti, Cynogale, 292 bennetti, Felis, 314 bennetti, Gazella, 392 bentincanus, Callosciurus, 486 bentincanus, Rattus, 597 BERARDIUS, 723 berberorum, Felis, 310 berdmorei, Menetes, 500 berdmorei, Myotis, 151 berdmorei, Rattus, 600 berezovskii, Moschus, 353 berezowskii, Micromys, 562 berezowskii, Soriculus, 60 bergensis, Apodemus, 569 bergensis, Balaenoptera, 715 bergensis, Sorex, 51 beringensis, Alopex, 223 beringiana, Ursus, 238 beringiana, Vulpes, 227 beringianus, Alopex, 223 berthetianus, Capricornis, 400 Berylmys, 580, 600 bertytensis, Spalax, 556 betpakdalaensis, Selevinia, 541 betulina, Sicista, 523, 524 betulinus, Pieromys, 467 bezoarctica, Antilope, 387 Bharal, 410
bhotia. Dreniomys, 492 bhotia, Rattus, 585 bhutanensis, Callosciurus, 479 biarmicus, Lepus, 437 Bibos, 379, 380
bicol bicol bicol bicol bicol bicol
or, Clethrionomy or, Hipposideros,
, Monachus, 333 or, Mus, 608, 613 lor, Ncomys, 63 Ratufa, 498
663 26
753
bicolor, Taphozous, 105 biddulphi, Lepus, 430 bidens, Hyperoodon, 723 bidens, Mcsoplodon, 725 bidcntatiis, Hypcroodon, 723 bidiana, Suncus, 69 biedcrmanni. C:cr\us. 3G9 biedcrnianni. Gido, 251 biedernianni. Miistela, 2(13 bieni, Mus, 608 bieti, Fflis, 302, 306 bicti, Rhinopitlu-t LIS, 2<JI Bifa, f,42
bifer, Rhinolopluis, 1 15 bihaslaUis, Rhinolopluis, 115 bilincala, Amilope, 387 bilkicwiczi. Hyaena, 300 bilkjewirzi, Dryomys, 546 binorninata. Miistcla, 263 binominalus, C^ilellus, 509 binoniinatus, Microtus, 695 Binturong, 290 binturong, Aixticlis, 290 bipes, Jaculus, 540 Birch Mouse, Chinese, 524 Bircli Mouse, !-ar Eastern, 525 Birch Mouse, Northern. 524 Birch Mouse, .Soutliern, 523 birmanicus, Bos, 38 1 birmanicus, Eciiinosorcx, I 7 birmanicus, Herpestes, 295 birmanicus, Paradoxurus, 287 birreUi, Petaurista, 461 birulae, Stvlodipus, y^y birulai. C.,\,..,, -,,- " birul.u, Mu n !,,. ,-,i., 2^,9
birul.,1, n 1. ; ;-
biscav nsi:., l.ul.alaena, 718 BISON, 380, 382 bison. Bison, 383 Bison, European, 383 Bison, Indian, 381 Blackbuck, 386 Blackfish, 740
blackleri, Meriones, 638, 640 Bladdernose, 333 blakistoninus, Cervus, 365 blancalis, Paraechinus, 28 blandus, Beloni\s, 4-,*) blanfordi, Allicula, (J71 blanfiirdi, liarb.islella, 176 blanr..r,li. Callus, in, us, 4B1 blanf..,.!,, li.M-'r"""5. 17-1 blanl-;.li, ]!-. l.ix, ',jo blanlurdi. Ja. ulus, -,38, 540 blanfordi, Meles, 273 blanfordi, Myotis, 139 blanfordi, 0\is, 417 blanfordi, Paraechinus, 29 blanfordi, Rattus, 580 blanfordi, Sphaerias, 100 blanfordi, Suncus, bj BLANFORDIMVS, I,-, ;, 681 BLARINELLA, 42, 55 blasii, Mvoiis, 148 blasii, Rhini.lophus, 120 blasiusi, Rluiiolophus, 120 blepotls, Miniopterus, 183 Blu.- Bull, 37'l
ra, 716
s, 487
blvlhi. liala blvllii, C.ll blvllii. Cap blMhi, l)M,,i,,,'i, ,rus, 340 biythi, Hipposideros, 124 l.lythi, Macaca, 196 liK'thi, Ms'Otis, 138, 145 blvthi, Ovis, 414' hlvllii, Pipistrellus, 16G l.lvthi, l'u\in\s, (1H2 biythi, Rattus, 394 biythi, Rhmolophus, 1 1 7 biythi, Suncus, 67 blvlhianus, Ban.licta, 617 b..l,al.. M,nn..i,;. -,13,514
bol.t
1,0, 1 h« I
(■7 uphus.
lio, ,, I. ,,11.... mrus, 483
bocourti, Mus, 603 bodenheimeri, Meriones, 641 boehmi, Citellus, 509 boettgeri. Nesokia, 619 bogdanovi, Crocidura, 79 bogdanovi, Dolomys, 675 bogdanovi, Meriones, 641 bohemictis, Sorex, 52 bokcharensis, Hyaena, 300 boli\ari, Cervus, 370 bolivari, Crocidura, 85 bolkayi, Erinaceus, 21 bolkayi, Sorex, f-,2 bo|i.\ , III. T'lil. .M iurus, 483
bom' 1 II. .1,1, (114
498
boi
M.
143
bonapan. ,, P.p.su
honaparti. Genet t.
l.onaparti, Plccotus, 181
Bonasus, 382
bonasus, Bison, 383
Bondar, 28t
bondai, raraili.xums, 28G
boni 1. Callus, nirus, 479
honliiiii I, (,, iliilkK, 634 Bonn, t M.iukcN, 195 bonzo, Eothcnoniys, 6G8 booduga, Mus, 603, 609 hoops, Balaenoplera, 715 hoops, Megaptera, 717 lioranus, Elephantulus, 15 bcinalis, Balaenoptera, 715
!:!-t
b9
■55
bM|.,.l. 1.1
boreahs, H)peroodon, 723 borealis, Lemmus, G55 borealis, Lepus. 437, 439 bor. .,1, , T,!s-,.ilil|ihis, 738
7:a
borncensis, Rhinolophus, no BOS,379
boscai, EptcsicuSj 157 BOSELAPHUS, 379 bosniaca, Martes, 247 bosniensis, Ursus, 238 botnica, Phoca, 329 bottae, Eptesicus, 154, 156 bounhioli, Procavia, 335 Bovidae, 343, 377 Bovinae, 377, 378 bowersi, Rattus, 591 brachclix. Hyperacrius, 674 BRACHIONES, 648 Brachitanytes, 21 1 brachydactylus, Paraechinus, 27 brachydigitus, Eptesicus, 158 brachygnathus, Rhinolophus, 113 brachyotis, Allactaga, 532 brachyotis, Cynopterus, 98 brachyotis, Hemiechinus, 25 brachyotos, Pipislrellus, 164 Brachyotus, 137 brachyotus, Hipposideros, 129 brachyotus, Neomys, 63 brachyotus, Oryctoiagus, 444 brachypus, Cervus, 365 brachyrhinus, Bos, 381 brachyrhinus, Capricornis, 400 brachyrhinus, Cervus, 363, 366 brachysoma, Cynopterus, 99 brachyura, Hystrix, 518 brachyura, Manis, 214 brachyura, Martes, 248 brachyura, Nesokia, 620 brachyurus, Allactaga, 528 brachyurus, Herpcstes, 293 brachyurus, Lepus, 422, 425, 442 brachyurus, Macaca, 197 brachyurus, Neofelis, 315 brahma, Presbytis, 209 brahma, Rattus, 593 brandcri, Cervus, 363 brandli, Mesocricetus, 629. 630 brandti, Microtus, 691, 709 brandti, Myotis, 139 brauneri, Apodemus, 567 brauneri, Citellus, 509 brauneri, Micromys, 563 brauneri, Microtus, 699 brauneri, Pitymys, 686 brauneri, Talpa, 37 bredanensis, Steno, 734 brelichi, Rhinopithecus, 201 breviauritus, Lepus, 439 brevicauda, Apodemus, 568 brevicauda, Citellus, 505, 508 brevicauda, Microtus, 711 brevicaudatum, Cynopterus, 98 brevicaudatus, Meriones, 642 brevicaudus, Macaca, 197 brevicaudus, Taphozous, 105 breviceps, Kogia, 721 brevicorpus, Microtus, 700 brevimanus, Otonycteris, 180 brevimanus, Plecotus, 181 brevinasus, Lepus, 432 brevipes, Plecotus, 18 r brevirostris, Microtus, 699
brevirostris, Mus, 606 brevirostris, Orcaella, 738 brevitarsus, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1 bridgemani, Muntiacus, 357 brigantium, Arvicola, 679 britannica, Eubalaena, 718 britannicus, Clethrionomys, 664 britannicus, Meles, 271 britannicus, Microtus, 703 brodiei, Funambulus, 494 brookei, Ochotona, 456 brookei, Ovis, 414 brookei, Rattus, 581 brucei, Cervus, 364 brucei, Dendrohyrax, 325 brucei, Fennccus, 232 brucii, Allactaga, 533 brunetta, Tupaia, 12 brunnea, Sciurus, 473 brunneus, Macaca, 199 brunneus, Pitymys, 688 brunneus, Rattus, 582 brunneus, Ursus, 236 brunncusculus, Rattus. 583 Bubalibos, 380 bubalina, Capricornis, 399 bubalis, Bubalus, 383 BUBALUS, 383 bubastis, Felis, 304 bucharicus, Blanfordimys, 681 buchariensis. Lepus, 433 buchariensis, Sorex, 44, 54 budapestiensis, Myotis, 141 budina, Mustcla, 263 BUDORCAS, 395, 396 buechneri, Meriones, 642 buechneri, Pteromvs, 466 Buffalo, Indian, 383 Buffalo, Water, 383 Buffelus, 383 buffelus, Bubalus, 384 buffoni, Arvicola, 677 bukit, Rattus, 592 bulgaricus, Myotis, 140 buUata, Allactaga, 529, 531 Bullimus, 579 bungei, Lemmus, 655 bungei, Marmota, 514 bunites, Martes, 247 Bunolagus, 422, 429 Bunomys, 579 bureschi, Myotis, 148 burneyi, Sorex, 46 burrescens, Rattus, 602 burrhel, Pseudois, 410 burrulus, Rattus, 602 burrus, Rattus, 602 burtoni, Gerbillus, 635 burtoni, Procavia, 335 buryi, Meriones, 639 buselaphus, Alcelaphus, 377 buskensis, Rangifer, 376 butei, Apodemus, 572 butlerowi, Lepus, 430 butskopf, Hyperoodon, 723 buturUni, Microtus, 711 buxtoni, Citellus, 511 buxtoni, Nesokia, 620 buxtoni, Sorex, 46, 49
755
s. 690
caballus, Equus, 341
cabrcrae, Nlicrotus, 691, 701
cabrcrae. Rhinolophus, 119
cabrerai, Gazella, 392
cacharcnsis, Moschus, 353
cachinus, Eothenomys, 669
cadaverinus, Ursus, 236
cadornae, Pipistrellus, 170
caeca, Talpa, 38
caeculicns. Sorex, 43. 44, 46. 48
caenosus. Rattus, 601
caenilca, Alopex, 222
caerulaeus. Suncus, 65
cacruleoalbus, Stenella, 73a
caerulcscens, Suncus, 66
caerulcscens, Tursiops, 736
caerulcus. Rattus, 581
caesarius, Clelhrionomys, 667
cacsia, Pseudois, 410
caesia, Vulpcs, 231
raesius, Cricctulus, 623
caffcr. Hipposideros, 129
cahirinus, Acomys, 615
calamorum, Microtus, 692, 702
calcarata, Pipistrellus, 168
caldwelli, Rhinolophus, 122
caledoniae, Mustela, 266
Calictis, 293
calidior. Dremomvs, 492
calidus, Rhinolophus, \i&
californianus, Zalophus, 323
caliginosus. Mvotis, 139
callichrous. Brachionrs. 648
Callidon, 725
C^allignathus, 720
calligoni, Hcmiechinus, 24, 25
Callinycteris, 100
callipidcs, Apodemus, 571
Callocephalus. 327
CALLORHIXUS. 321. 322
CALLOSCIURUS, 477
Callotaria, 322
Calogale. 293
CALbM\"SGUS. 620
calopus, Rattus, 601
calotus, Sciurus, 476
calurus, Meriones, 638
calypsus, Microtus, 698
cambodiana, Tupaia, 1 1
cambojensis, Cervus..363
Camel, Bactrian or Two-humped, 344
Camel, One-humped, 349
Camehdae. 343, 348
camrloides. Aices, 374
CAM ELL'S, 348
camortae, Pipistrellus, 165
campbelli, Phodopus, 627
campestris, Canis, 219
campestris, Cervus, 367
campestris, Gerbillus, 631
campestris, Lepus, 437
campestris, Micromys, 562
campestris. Microtus, 697
Campicola, 690
campirola, Lepus. 435
campusliiicoln'-nsis, "Crocidura, 84
camtschatica, Marmota, 514 cana, Vulpes. 224. 231 canadensis, Ovis, 411, 413 canaliculatus, Sorex, 47 cancrivora, Hcrpestes, 298 candidulus. Petaurista, 463 Candidas, Apodemus, 568 candidus, Crocidura, 79 candidus, Mus, 606 cancae, Crocidura, 72, 74, 80 cancns, Herpestes, 297 canescens, Cricetus, 629 canescens, Lepus, 439 canescens, Meles, 272 canescens. Sus, 347 canescens, Tragulus, 351 caniceps, Callosciurus, 478, 485 caniceps, Erinaceus, 20 caniceps, Petaurista, 461 canicuiarius, Mus, 608 canicularius, Xeomys. 62 caniculator, Mus, 608 caniculus, Erinaceus. 23 Canidae, 216
canigenus, Callosciurus, 488 canigula, Mustela, 261 canina, Phoca, 328 caninus, Erinaceus, 20 caninus, Melcs, 271 CANIS, 217
caniscus, Paradoxurus, 288 canna. Rattus, 588 CAXNOMYS, 552 canopus, Lepus, 428 canorus. Rattus, 592 cansa. Ochotona, 450 cansulus, Sorex, 50 Cansumys, 621 cansus, Myospalax, 650 cantabra, Crocidura, 77 cantori, Taphozous, 105 canus, Arvicola, 677 canus, Canis, 218 canus, Capreolus, 372 canus. Cricetulus, 627 canus, Pipistrellus, 168 caoccii, Mus. 606 capaccinii, Mvotis, 146, J48 Capaccinius, 137 Capella, 397 capella, Rupicapra, 398 capensis, Delphinus, 731 capcnsis, Elephantulus, 15 capensis, Lepus, 420, 428, 429 capensis, Mellivora, 268 capensis. Procavia, 333, 334 capito. Anourosorex, 87 capnias. Anourosorex. 87 caporiaccoi, Mustela, 260 Capped Monkey. 208 CAPRA, 395, 404, 412 capraea, Capreolus. 372 Caprea, 371 CAPREOLUS, 371 capreolus. Capreolus. 371 CAPRICORNIS, 399 Capricornulus, 399. 401 Caprina, 401 Caprinae, 378, 395
75*^
Caprios, 32
CAPROLAGUS, 420, 423, 424, 444
Caprovis, 4 1 1
captorum, Spalax, 556
capucinellus, Myotis, 147
capucinus, Pitymys, 685
Caracal, 301, 310
caracal, Felis, 310
Caracal Lynx, 310
caraco, Rattus, 589
caraftensis, Mustela, 258
Cardiocraniinae, 526
CARDIOCRAMUS, 526
carcyi, Callosciurus, 482
Caribou, 375
carinatus, Neomys. 62
carnatica, Megaderma, 109
carnaticus, Herpestes, 296
Carnivora, 215
caroli, Mus, 610
carolinensis, Sciurus, 458
carpathicus, Dryomys, 546
carpathicus, Sciurus, 476
carpathicus, Sorex, 51
carpatica, Rupicapra, 398
carpetanus, Rhinolophus, 120
Carponycteris, 100
carruthersi, Citellus, 509
carruthersi, Pitymys, 683
cartusiana, Rupicapra, 398
Car^omys, 659, 667
casensis, Callosciurus, 486
casensis, Rattus, 597
cashmerensis, Cervus, 368
cashmiricnsis, Capra, 408
casperianus, Cer\'us, 368
caspica. Barbastella, 1 76
caspica. Crocidura, 72, 74, 80, 82
caspica, Phoca, 326, 330
caspicus, Cervus, 369
caspicus, Glis, 548
caspicus, Hemicchinus, 24
caspicus, Lepus, 435
caspius, Glis, 548
caspius, Rattus, 589
cassiteridum, Crocidura, 71, 74, 78
castaneoventris, Callosciurus, 478
castaneus, Arvicola, 679
castaneus, Cannomys, 552
castaneus, Equus, 342
castaneus, Microtus, 711
castaneus, Mus, 606
castaneus, Petaurista, 463
castaneus, Scotophilus, 178
castaneus. Sorex, 51
castilianus, Sus, 347
CASTOR, 516
Castoridac, 516
Cat, .\frican Wild. 304
Cat, Chinese Desert, 306
Cat, European Wild, 303
Cat, Fishing, 314
Cat, Golden, 31 1
Cat, Jungle, 306
Cat, Leopard, 312
Cat, Marbled, 31 1
Cat, Pallas's. 308
Cat, Rust>-spotted, 314
Cat, Sand, 307
caucas caucas] caucasi caucasi caucasi
caucas caucas caucas
catalania, Tursiops, 736 Cateorus, 153 Catodon, 721 catodon, Physeter, 721 Catolynx, 301 catol^Tix, Felis, 306 Catopuma, 30 ! Catus, 301
ca, Canis, 220
ca, Capra, 405. 407
, Felis, 303 ca, Mustela, 258, 263 ca, Rupicapra, 398 , Sicista, 523, 525 ca, Talpa, 37 ca, Vulpes, 228 cus, AUactaga, 529 cus, Apodemus, 576 , Ar\'icola, 680 , Cervus, 369 cus, Dryomys, 546 cus, Lepus, 437 Meles, 273 cus, Pipistrellus, 162, cus, Sciurus, 477 IS, Sores, 52 ts, Ursus, 237 , Bison, 383 us, Meriones, 645 caucinus, Pronolagus, 423 caudata. Crocidura, 70-74, 82 caudata. Felis, 304 caudata, Marmota, 513, 515 caudata, Sicista, 523, 525 caudata, Talpa, 37 caudatior, Rattus, 593 caudatus, Meriones, 645 caudatus, Mus, 603 caudatus, Naemorhedus, 402 caudatus, Soriculus, 57-59 caurina, Megaderma, 109 caurinus, Pipistrellus, 1 72 caurinus, Soriculus, 58 cautus, Alticola, 672 cavifrons. Bos, 381 cavifrons, Ursus, 238 cavirostris, Ziphius, 724 ceilonensis, Ratufa, 497 celaenopepla. Ratufa. 499 celatus, Apodemus, 571 cellarius, Apodemus, 566 celsus, Rattus, 588 celtica, Sus, 345 celticus, Apodemus, 569 Cemas. 397 centralis, Antilope, 387
Callosciurus, 479 Clethrionomys, 661 Jaculus, 540 Lepus, 428 Marmota, 514 Pitymys, 689 Ratufa, 498 centralis, Sorex, 49 centralis, Soriculus, 59 centralis, Urotrichus, 34 centralrossicus, Erinaceus, 22 centrasiaticus, Eptesicus, 155 centrasiaticus, Lepus, 432
70
centr
central central central central
757
Ccnturiosus, 344 cephalophus, Elaphodus, 358 ccphalopterus, Presbylis, 206 Ccratomorpha, 338 Ccratorhinus, 340 Crrcopithrcidae, 192 Ccrcopitliecinac, 193 Clercopteropus, 92 rrrdo, Fennccus, 232 Crrivoula, 187 Cerophorus, 379 Ccrvaria, 302 ccrvaria, FcUs, 309 Cervicapra, 386 ccrvicapra, Antilope, 38G crrvicolor, Miis, 603, 6og Crividae, 343, 352 Ccrvinae, 358 Cervulus, 4, 355 CERVUS, 361, 367 ccstoni, Tadarida, 134 Cctacca, 712 celacea, Dugong, 337 Cetodiodon, 722 ceylanica, Suncus, 67 ceylanicus, Elephas, 336 ceylanicus, Hcrpestes, 297 ccylonense, Megaderma, 108 ceylonensis, Axis, 360 ceyloncnsis. Cynopterus, 99 ceylonica, Lutra, 276 ccylonica, Tatera, 637 ceylonicus, Hcrpestes, 297 ceylonicus> Loris, 190 ceylonicus, Pipistrellus, 167 cevlonicus. Ratufa, 497 ccylonus. Rattus, 583 chachluvi, Allactaga, 533 chadensis, Lcpus, 428 Chaenocclus, 722 Chacnodelphinus, 722 CMiaerephon, 132, 135 Cliarrcipithecus, 200 chacropilhccus, Papiu, 201 chama, Vulpes, 224 chamaeropsis, Apodcnuis, 570 Chamois, 397 champa, Rattus, 503 chanco, Canis. 219 changaica, Ocliotona, 454 changensis, Rattus, 597 chapcnsis, Typhlomys, 550 charbinensis, Mustela, 262 charko\'ensis, Apodeinus, 574 charltoni, Friis, 31 1 charon, Merioncs, 647 Charronia. 244, 249 chasrni, Rhinnlophus, 115
Cha
, 301
chaus, Fclis, 306 chcesinani, Gerbillus, G35 checsmani. Lcpus, 434 Cheetah, 320 CHKIROMELES, 136
:. Spoued. 3, Malay, 3^1 ■ Malay, 3V
ciiialtanensis, Capra, 409 chickara, Tetracerus, 378 Chigetai, 342
chihfengensis, Merioncs. 641 chihlicnsis, Rattus, 593 thilicnsis, Sciurus, 474 Chilophyila, 131 Chilotus. 690
CHIMMAROGALE, 42, 87 chincnsis, Balacnuptera, 716 chinensis, Callosciurus, 4B9 chincnsis, Eothenomys, 669 chinensis, Erinaccus, 20 chincnsis, Felis, 313, chincnsis. Grampus, 741 chincnsis. Lutra, 276 chincnsis, Meics, 272 chincnsis, Minjdptcrus. 183 chincnsis, Myuiis. 144 chincnsis, Ochoiuna, 451 chincnsis, Panthera, 316, 317 chincuMS, Rhinolophus, 122 chincnsis, Rhizomys, 551 chincnsis, Sotalia, 734 chinensis, Tupaia, 1 1 Chinkara, 392 chintalis, Dremomys, 492 Chionobates, 429 chionogaster, Rattus, 586 Chionomys, 690 chionopaes, Dicroston^'x, 653 Chipmunk, Siberian, 503 chirodonticus, Sus, 347 chirodontus, Sus, 347 CHIROMYSCUS, 613 CHIROPODOMYS, 458, 557, 559 Chiroptcra. 90 chiropus. Chiromvscus. 613 Chii
api(
Chir
chiru. Pantholnps. 39-, chisai. C:rocidura, 80" Chital, 360
chobicnsis, Lcpus, 427 Chodsigoa, 56 Chocropithecus, 200 chofusukci, Mvotis, 146
ClMMr<.|Mthr, MS, .JOO
241
Mr
chorisn. Phuca. 328 choroniandus, livlobale Chousingha, 378' christici, Plecotus. 181 iclla. 392
Chr
')79
CHROFOGALE, 28... 292 Chrysarus, 233 Chrysailurus, ;ior chrysochaetes, Gapricornis. ^ Chrysochlorjdae, 30 Chrysoch loris, 30 chrysogastcr, L( inmus. C56
chrv
chr>'sono Chrvson-
M,i
75«
INDEX
Chrysopteron, 137, 145 Chrysospalax, 30 chrysospila, Martes, 250
chrysothorax, Crociclura, 79
chrysothrix, Pipistrellus, 167
chrysotrix, Petaurista, 464
chrysiirus, Vulpes, 230
chudcaui, Acomys, 616
cinikchensis, Rangifer, 376
chutuchta, Felis, 306
ciliatus, Myotis, 141
ciliatus, Neomys, 63
cilicica, Capra, 405
cilicicus, Spalax, 556
cilindricornis, Rangifer, 375
cimbricus, Microtus, 699
cincticauda, Eliomys, 543
Cinderella, Mus, 611
Cinderella, Petaurista, 462
cinera, Vulpes, 226
cineraceus, Gazella, 393
cineraceus, Hipposideros, 126, 127
cineraceus, Petaurista, 462
cinerascens, Cricctulus, 622
cinerascens, Rhinolophus, 1 14
cinerascens, Vulpes, 226
cinerea, Aonyx, 278
cinerea, Naemorhedus, 402
cinerea, Neophoca, 324
cinerea, Otonycteris, 180
cinerea, Sciurus, 473
cinerea, Talpa, 37
cinereoflava, Ochotona, 454
cinereofusca, Ochotona, 453
cinereomaculatus, Mus, 605
cinereus, Crlcetulus, 623
cinereus, Crocidura, 79
cinereus, Eupetaurus. 471
cinereus, Lepus, 435
cinereus, Nycticebus, 192
cinereus, Rhizomys, 552
cinereus, Typhlomys, 550 cinnamomeus, Callosciurus, 483 cinnamomeus, Gerbillus, 632 cinnamomeus, Lepus, 433 cinnamomeus, Rattus, 594 cinnamomeiventris, Callosciurus, 478 cintrac, Crocidura, 80 circassicus, Microtus, 692 circumdatus, Pipistrellus, 171 Cironomys, 579 ciscaucasica, Ellobius, 657 ciscaucasicus, Apodemus, 573 ciscaucasicus, Meriones, 640 ciscaucasicus, Panthera, 317 ciscaucasicus, Pitymys, 686 cistaunicus, Capreolus, 372 Cistugo, 1 38 CITELLUS, 3, 504 citellus, Citellus, 505, 506 Civet, Large Indian, 281 Civet, Large-spotted, 281 Civet, Owston's Banded, 292 Civet, Small Indian, 282 civettina, Viverra, 281, a8a civettoidcs, Viverra. 281 Cladobates, 10 clamitans, Cuon, 234 clarae, Rattus, 599
Clarissa, Tupaia, 10, 11 clarkei, Callosciurus, 491 clarkei, Microtus, 691, 702 clarkei, Petaurista, 461 clarki, Selenarctos. 240 CLETHRIONOMVS, 659 cliftoni, Marmota, 514 Climbing Mouse, Vernay's, 558 clivorum, Elephantulus, 15 clivosus, Rhinolophus, iio, 112, Clouded Leopard, 314 Glymene, 731 Clymenia, 731 Cncphaeus, 153 cnossius, Oryctolagus, 444 Cobego, 90
cochinchinensis, Tupaia, 12 cochinensis, Paradoxurus, 287 cockerelli, Callosciurus, 485 coecata, Tadarida, 134 Coelomvs, 557, 603, 612 Coelopliyllus, 110 coelophyllus, Rhinolophus, 121 i COELOPS, 130, 131 coenosa, Golunda, 614 coenosus, Ellobius, 657 coerulescens, Cricetulus, 622 coffaeus, Golunda, 614 Cogia, 720
cognatus, Rhinolophus, iig colchicus, Microtus, 695 colchicus, Pitymys, 686 colchicus, Rhinolophus. 1 1 1 COLEURA, 103 collaris. Arctonyx, 274 collaris, Hemiechinus, 24, 25 collaris, Myotis, 139 collaris, Neomys, 62 collaris, Sciurotamias, 502 collaris, Ursus, 237 collasinus, Capricornis, 400 collinus, Cricetulus, 627 collinus, Lepus, 439 collinus, Meriones, 639 collinus, Sus, 346 collium, Meriones, 645 coUium, Ovis, 415 Colobinae, 201 Colobotis, 504 colombertinus, Cervus, 363 Colugo, 90 coluotus, Myotis, 151 columns, Eothenomys, 668 Coins, 395 coins. Saiga, 396 Comastes, 137
combalbcrtinus, Cervus, 363 comberi. Millardia, 577 communis, Barbastella, 175 communis, Canis, 218 communis, Genetta, 284 communis, Melcs, 271 communis, Phocaena, 729 communis, Plecotus, 181 communis, Vulpes, 225 Comopithecus, 200 comorinus, Funambulus, 494 comosa, Ovis, 414 comus, Lepus, 441,
759
concinnus, Sorcx, 50 concolor, Aonyx, 279 concolor, Citellus, 506, 512 concolor, Erinaccus, 20 concolor, Hylobates, 212 concolor, Moschus, 353 concolor, Ratius, "-/lo concolor. Sh isi.i. V- !■ 5^4
condr.i-rTisiv I't.n.pns, (if, condori-nsis, Rallus, 59:! Coney, 335
confalonicrii, Mcnones, 645 confinii, Eolhenomvs, 668 confucianus, Rattus, 592 conidens, Phocaena, 729 coninga, Rattus, 595 connectens, Rattus, 597 connori, Lepus, 436 Conothoa, 445 consobrinus, Ccrvus, 365 consobrinus, Sciurotamias, -,02 consobrinus, Scotophilus, i 79 consolei, Erinaceus, 21 constantina, Fclis, 302, 311 constrictus, Crocidura, 79 constrictus, Neomys, 62 consul, Arctonyx, 275 consularis, Menetes, 500 contigua, Microtus, 697 contincntalis, Sus, 347 contincntis, Hylobates, 213 continentis, Myotis, 149 contumax, Callosciurus, 482 convexa, Ochotona, 455 cooki, Mus, 603, 610 cooki, Odobcnus, 325 cnolidgci, Macaca, 198 cora, Gazclla, 392 coraginis, Golunda, 614 corax, Prcsbytis, 209 cordeauxi, Lepus, 428 coreac, .\podcmus, 57'i coreae, Crocidura, 77 coreac, Sciurus, 474 coreana, Mustela, 262 coreana, Ochotona, 455 coreana, Talpa, 41 coreanus, Canis, 219 coreanus, Lepus, 442 coreanus, Sciurus, 474 coreanus, Sus, 347 coreensis, Martes, 247, 249 corecnsis, Panthcra, 318 corilinum, Muscardinus, 549 corinna, Gazclla, 391, 393 cornipes, Cervus, 364 cornutus, Capricornis, 400 cornutus, Plecotus, 181 cornutus, Rhinolophus, 117 coromandelicus, Pipistrellus, ibb coromandra, Pipistrellus, 165 coronatus, Alces, 374 coronatus, Hyperoodon, 723 coronatus, Lepus, 435 coronatus, Sorex, 50 rorsac, Vulpes, 223, xxg corsicana, Crocidura, 81 corsicanus, C.<t\us, '5(18
760
corsicanus, Lepus, 436 corsicanus, Mustela, 257 corsicosardinensis, Ovis, 418 corsiniacus, Cervus, 368 Corsira, 43
corybanlium, Spalax, 556 corylinus, Felis, 310 Corypithccus. 203 coucang, Nycticebus. 191 couclia, Rattus, 601 coxi, Capreolus, 372 coxi, Pipistrellus, 172 coxingi, Rattus, '-,95 Craseom>'S, 659 craspedotis, Lepus, 422. 434 cr.issibulla, Mrrioncs, 644 crassicauda. Salpingotus, 527 crassicaudata. Mams, 213 crassicaudatus, Pronolagus. 423, 4 crassicaudatus, Sorex, 51 crassicaudus, .Suncus, 66 crassidens, Pseudorca, 738 crassipes, Rattus, 582 crassus, Merioncs, 646 crassus, Taphozous, 106 crawshayi, Lepus, 427 Cremnomys, 579, 600 cremoriventer, Rattus, 594 crepidatus, Phodopus, 627 crepusculus, Presbytis, 210 cretensis, Capra, 405 cietica, Capra, 405 crcticus, Apodemus, 572 creticus, Lepus, 436 Cricetinae, 620 Crit<-tisrus, 627 CRICETULUS, 621 cricetulus, .Mticola, 673 CRICETUS, 628 cricetus, Cricetus, 628 crinifrons, Muntiacus, 355, 357 crispa, Naemorhedus, 402 crispus, Capricornis, 399, 401 cristata, Cystophora, 325, 333 cristata, Felis, 304 inslala, Hystrix, 520 cri^iatus, Presbytis, 204, ao8 meatus, Sus, 204, 344, 345 cr.iatirus, Sciurus, 475 CROC:IDURA, 43, 70 crnsM, Didermocerus, 340 rinssi, I'aradoxurus, 286 Cn,ss,,i,-.d.-, 87
Cl.iSsnpUS. 61
,r..l.ilins, Callosciurus, 480 cro\%lheri, Ursus, 238 crurigcra, Vulpes, 225 crui-senianni, Canis, 221 cruinpi, Callosciurus, 487 crumpi, Diomys, 613 crypta, Kerivoula, 188 cryptorhinus, Meriones, 642 cryptura, Talpa, 39 csikii, Sorex, 52 Ctenodactvlidae, 52 1 CTENODACTYLUS, 521 ctenodactylus, Paradipus, 535 cubanensis, Arxicola, 680 cubancnsis, Canis. 219
cucullatus, Presbytis, 207 culturatus, Rattus, 593 cumbrae. Apodemus, 572 cuneiceps, Hystrix, 520 cunicularis, Mus, 609 cunicularius, Microtus, 696 Cuniculus, 443, 653 cuniculus, Oryctolagus, 424, 443 CUON, 233
curilensis, Callorhinus, 322 curryi, Pronolagus, 425 curtata, Bandicota, 618 curtatus, Criceiulus, 626 curtidcns, Sus, 346 curvicornis, Cervus, 363 curvicornis, Naemorhedus, 402 curvirostris, Delphinus, 731 curvostylis, Muntiacus, 356 curzoniae, Ochotona, 447, 452 custos, Eothenomys, 670 cutchensis, Lepus, 438 cutchicus. Rattus, 600 cuttingl, Neotetracus. 18 cuvieri, Gazella, 393 cuvieri, Grampus, 741 cuvieri, Hystrix, 520 cuvieri, Procapra, 388 cuvieri, Tatera, 636 Cuvierius, 714 cycloceros, Cervus, 366 cycloceros, Ovis, 416 cyclopis, Macaca, 198 Cyclorhina, 123 cyclorhinus, Cervus, 366 cyclotis, Murina, 186 cylindricauda, Sorcx, 45, 55 cylindricornis. Capra, 407 cylipena, Mustela, 263 Cynaelurus, 320 Cynailurus, 320 Cynalopex, 223 cynamolgos, Papio. 201 Cynamoigus, 193, 196 cynamolgus, Macaca, 196 Cynhyaena, 234 Cynocephalidae, 89 CYNOCEPHALUS, 89, 200 Cynofelis, 320 CYNOGALE, 280, 292 Cynonycteris, 92 CYNOPTERUS, 98 Cyon, 233
cypria, Crocidura, 72, 74. 80 cyprius, Lepus, 436 cyprius, Ovis, 418 cyrenaica, Vulpes, 231 cyrenaicus, Eliomys, 544 cyrenarum, Felis. 305 cyrensis, Lepus, 436 cyrnensis, Crocidura, 83 Cystophoca, 333 CYSTOPHORA, 333 Cystophorinae, 333 cystops, Rhinopoma, 101, 102 czekanovskii, Sorex, 46
daccaensis, Bandicota, 617 dacius, Pitymys, 685
DACNOMYS. 578
dactylinus, Callosciurus, 482
Dactyloceros, 358
daemon, Felis, 303
dagestanicus, Neomys, 63
daghestanicus, Dryomys, 546
daghestanicus, Pitymys, 686
dahurica, Marmota, 515
daimius, Cervus, 365
daitoensis, Pieropus, 97
daiailamae, Ovis, 414
dalei, Hyperoodon, 723
dalei, Mesoplodon, 725
dalli, Phocaena, 729
dalmanni, Manis, 214
dalmatinus, Canis, 220
dalversinicus, Rhombomys, 649
DAMA, 358
dama. Dama, 359
dama, Gazella, 389, 394
dandolena, Ratufa, 497
danicus, Meles, 274
danubicus, Erinaceus, 21
daphacnodon, Sorex, 45, 52, 53
darjelingensis, Barbastella, 176
darjilingensis, Mus, 607
darjilingensis, Myotis, 142
darricarrerei, Jaculus, 539
darwini, Ovis, 414
darwini, Pipistrellus, 170
Dassie, 335
Dasychoerus, 344
dasycneme, Myotis, 146, 150
dasykarpos, Nyctalus, 159
dasymallus, Pteropus, 94
dasypus, Myotis, 148
dasyuroides, Gerbillus, 633
dasyurus, Gerbillus, 633
daubentoni, Barbastella. 175
daubentoni, Hystrix, 520 daubentoni, Myotis, 146, 147 daubentoni, Neomys, 62 daubentoni, Sorex, 50 daurica, Ochotona, 446, 449, 452 daurica, Vulpes, 229 dauricus, Citellus, 506 dauricus, ? Erinaceus, 22 dauricus, Microtus, 706 dauricus, Ovis, 414 dauvergni, Capra, 406 davidi, Myotis, 146, 149 davidi, Rhizomys, 551 davidiana, Mustela, 261 davidianus, Elaphurus, 371 davidianus, Sciurotamias, 502 davidianus, Talpa, 39, 40 davisoni, Callosciurus, 486 dawsoni, Tursiops, 736 dayanus, Lepus, 438 dayi, Suncus, 65, 6g dealbatus, Erinaceus, 20 dealbatus, Ratufa, 498 deasyi, Dipus, 536 debeauxi, Crocidura, 78 debilis, Cervus, 368 debilis, Hipposideros, 128 decolor, Mus, 608 decolorata, Felis, 313 decoratus, Menetes, 500
761
(Iccorus, CapreoUis, 37^ dccuniana, AUaciaga, yy2 dccumanoidcs, Rattus, 589 dccumanus, Rattus. ^89 deductor, Globiccphala. 74" Deer. Axis, 360 Deer, Eld's, 364 Deer, Fallow, 359 Deer, Japanese, 364 Deer, Pi-re David's, 371 Deer, Persian Fallow, 3-,9 Deer, Red, 3(i7 Deer, Schomburijk's, 3(13 Deer, Sika, 364 Deer, Spotted, 360 Deer, Swamp, 363 Deer, Thorold's, 366 Deer, Tufted, 358 deignani, Myotis, 151 deitanus, Canis, 219 dcjardinus, Cervus, 36-, dejcani, Cervus, 363 delacouri, Hapalomys, 559 delacouri, Panthera, 317 delacouri, Prcsbytis, 211 delesserti, Funambulus, 496 delicatus, Elcphantulus, 15 Delphinapterinae, 727 DELPHINAPTERL'S. 727 Delphinidae, 730 DELPHINUS, 730 delphis, Delphinus, 730 dementievi, Microtus, 694 DENDROGALE, 13 Dendrohyrax, 334 denhami, Fennecus. 232 densiroslris, Mesoplodon, 72 dentatus, Microtus, 701 dentatus, Rattus, 584 denticulus, Discnpus, l", 1 deprcssa, Kerivnula. iBH depressa, Microtus, 697 depressus, Alticola, (174 depressus. Pitymys, 689 derbyanus. Hemigalus. 291 Dernioptera. 89 deserti. Elephantulus. ! >■, deserti. GerbiUus. tr;! deserti. Jaculus, ^3(1 deserti, Paraechmus. 27 deserti, Pipistrellus, ili'l deserti. Viverricula, 28 i desertorum, Alticola, l>74 desertorum, Canis, 2li| desertorum, Lepus, 433 desertorum, Myotis. 141 Desmalopex. 94 Desmar
, Ru' DF.SMANA. Dr
.... ti. Zipbius. 724
destructor, .Vrvicola, G78 deviUeanus, Cervus. 365 (lextrabs, Calloscuirus, 484 Dhole, 233
diadenia, Hipposideros, 125 dianai . Psammomys, 648 Dirrn.rliinus, ',39, 34°
7GJ
Dicerotinae, 339 Dichromyolis, 137 dichrootis, Cricetulus, 623 dichrous, Marmota, 516 dicbrurus. Apudemus, 569 D1C;R()S TONVX. 653 dururus, Sus, 346 dictator, Arctoiivx, 275 DIDERMOCERUS, 339, 340 Dieba, 217 digua. Mustela. 254 diluta. AselHa. 130 dilula. Maraca. 1 9', dUuta, \'ulpes, 228 dilutus. CilrUus. v<7 dmudialus, A.nniys. (31,-, diuiorphe. C:.-rNus. 363 dinnicki, Cr(KKlura, 77 dmniki, Alactagulus, 534 dinniki, Capra, 407 dinniki, Felis, 309 dinniki, Microtus, 708 dinniki, Mustela, 258 dinniki. Ursus. 237 Dinops, 13
die. don, Hvpei-..,.don. DIOMVS, --,=,7. 613 Diopl,.don. 724, 72ti DIPLOMESODON,
42, 86
|
Diplothr |
X, 579. 602 |
|
Dipndid |
le, 522 |
|
Dipodin |
ic, 527 |
|
D.pod.ll |
as, 63. |
|
D.podip |
IS, 535 |
|
DIPUS, |
535 |
|
discolor. |
Arvicanthis, |
|
discolor. |
Bos, 382 |
|
d.scoL.r |
Rattus, 589 |
d,v,, „„!,.. lup.ua. II du.r^..,s. iMnbcnus. 325 dpikMM, Ar.h .4a, b79 di.ljyini. MN..I1S, 145, 146 diidsoni. Gerbillus, 631 docderleini, C.tnis, 221 dogalensis, Myotis, 150 dolbrogeae. Spalax, 556 dolgopolovi, Ovis, 416 dolguschini, Microtus, 711 dolicbocephalus, Microtus, 702 dolirhocrama, Vulpes, 229 Doliiliodnn, 724 dolicliorbinus, Cervus, 3b5
dolichu DOLOMVS, 675
". 55
Dolphi! Dololii Dolphi D,.lplu D.ilplii Dolplu Di.lphi
Dniphi
Dolplu D..lph. Dolph. Dolphi
e-Wlute, 732 . Botdcnosed, 735 . Bridled, 732 , Cape. 731 I. Chinese White. 733 I. Cloinmon. 730 I, Gangetic, 719 1 Indian Broad-beaked. 737 1, Irrawaddy, 738 1. Malay, 732
1, Northern Right Wliale. 738 1. Pacific While-sided, 737
Dolphin, Plumbeous, 734
Dolphin, Red Sea Bottlenosed, 735
Dolphin, Risso's, 741
Dolphin, Rough-toothed, 734
Dolphin, Speckled, 734
Dolphin, VVhite-beaked, 737
Dolphin, White-sided, 736
dolphoides, Callosciurus, 490
dombrowskii, Mustela, 257
domelicus, Callosciurus, 486
domelicus, Rattus, 597
domestica, Martes, 246
domesticus, Mus, 605
domesticus, Rattus, 581
dominicanorum, Felis, 312
dominicanus, Cervus, 365
doppelmayri, Marmota, 514
Dorcas, 389
dorcas, Capra, 398, 405 .
dorcas, Capreolus, 372
dorcas, Gazella, 390, 391
dorcas, Rupicapra, 398
dormeri, Pipistrellus, 163, 172
Dormouse, Betpakdala, 541
Dormouse, Chinese Pygmy, 550
Dormouse, Common, 549
Dormouse, Fat, 547
Dormouse, Forest, 544
Dormouse, Garden, 543
Dormouse, Hazel, 549
Dormouse, Japanese, 542
Dormouse, Malabar Spiny, 550
Dormouse, Mouse-like, 542
Dormouse, South-West Asian Garde
dorofeevi, Delphinapterus, 727
dorogostaiskii, Clethrionomys, 662
dorsalis, Apodemus, 565
dorsalis, Herpestes, 294
dorsalis, Mustela, 260
dorsalis, Paraechinus, 28
dorsata, Phoca, 331
Doryrhina, 123
dosul, Felis, 311
doumetii, Ziphius, 724
draco, Apodemus, 571
dracula, Crocidura, 70-75, 84
dravidianus, Funambulus, 496
DREMOMYS, 491
dromedarius, Camelus, 349
Dromedary, 349
drozdovskii, Erinaceus, 21
druentius, Pitymys, 685
dryas, Dryomys, 545
drv'as, Mvotis, 149
DRYOMYS, 544
dsinezumi. Crocidura, 72, 74, 79
dubius, Bandicota, 617
dubius, Mus, 607
dugenneanus, Cervus, 366
dugon, Dugong, 337
DUGONG, 337
Dugongidae, 337
Dugongidus, 337
duguidi, Balaenoptera, 716
dugung, Dugong, 337
Dugungus, 337
duhameli, Orcinus, 739
dukelskiae, Sorex, 53
dukelskiana, Nesokia, 619
CC*
dukhunensis, Cuon, 233 dukhunensis, Hipposideros, 124 dulkeiti, Sciurus, 475 dumccolus, Vandeleuria, 560 dumeticola, Vandeleuria, 560 dumeticola, Vernaya, 558 dundasi, Elephantulus, 15 dunni, Millardia, 577 dunni, Mus, 609 dunni, Tatera, 636 duodecimcostatus, Pitymys, 684, duplicatus, Microtus, 698 duprasi, Pachyuromys, 637 durga, Presbytis, 209 dussumieri, Delphinus, 731 dussumieri, Funambulus, 495 dussumieri, Presbytis, 205 duvauceli, Cervus, 362, 363 duvauceh, Felis, 311 duvauceli, Naemorhedus, 401 duvernoyi, Suncus, 66 dybowskii, Canis, 218 dybowskii, Cervus, 365, 367 dybowskii, Myospalax, 652 Dymecodon, 33 Dyromys, 544 Dysopes, 132 dzungariae, AUactaga, 529, 530
Earth Hare, 532 Earth Hare, Little, 533 eatoni, Gerbillus, 634 ebermaieri, Lycaon, 235 ecaudatus, Macaca, 200 ecaudatus, Megaerops, 99 ECHINOSOREX, 16, 17 Echinosoricinae, 16, 17 echinus, Erinaceus, 20 eckloni, Vulpes, 227, 230 eclipsis, Rattus. 596, 597 ecsedensis, Canis, 222 edeni, Balaenoptera, 715 edentulus, Hyperoodon, 723 edithae, Meriones, 645 cdithae, Trogopterus, 460 edulis, Pteropus, 96 edusa, Psammomys, 647 edvvardsi, Capricornis, 400 edwardsi, Elephantulus, 15 edwardsi, Herpestes, 293, 295 edwardsi, Pteropus, 97 edwardsi, Rattus, 598 edwardsi, Vulpes, 224 eggenhoffner, Rhinolophus, 115 eha, Rattus, 595 ehiki. Pir>-mys, 687 ehrenbergi, Procavia, 335 chrenbergi, Spalax, 554, 556 EIDOLON, 91 eileenae. Murina, 186 ekloni, Canis, 219 Elaphoceros, 361 ELAPHODUS, 357 elaphoides, Cervus, 363 ELAPHURUS, 370 Elaphus, 361 elaphus, Cervois, 367 elater, AUactaga, 529
763
clburzcnsis, Calomyscus, 621 cldi, C:ervus, 36;!, 364 clectilis, Petinoniys, 470 Electra, 736
clectra, Lagenorhynchus, 737 elegans. Ccrvus, 365 elegans, Glirulus, 542 elegans, N'eclogale, 89 elegans, Petaurista, 460 elegans, Rattus, 592 eleonorae, Sorex, 52 Elephant, Indian, 336 Elephanlidae, 336 Elephant-Shrew, North Africa Elephantulus, 15 ELEPHAS, 336 eleusis, Eothenomys, 668 Eleutherura, 92 ELIOMYS, 542 elissa, Prcsbvtis, 206 Elius, 547 Elk, 373
ellermani, Citellus, 510 elliotanus, Bandicota, 618 ellioti, Anathana, 9, 13 ellioti, Cvnopterus, 98 ellioti, I-elis, 312 ellioti, Golunda, 614 ellioti, Herpestes, 296, 297 ellioti, Lutra, 278 ellipticiis, Cervus, 365 ELLOBIUS, 656 eloquens, Bandicota, 618 elphinstonei, Ratiifa, 498
Ra
emarm.iahis, Nhmi^. 138, 141 emarmn.iluK, Nx,i„.,us, 176,177 EMBAl.l.OM R A, 103 Emballonuridae, 103 Endecapleura, 631 ENHYDRA, 243, 279 entelloides, Hylobates, 212 Entellus Monkey, 204 entelkis, Presbytis, 204 Enydris, 279 Eoglaucomys, 459, 468 EONYCTERIS, 100 Eoscalops, 36 Eosciurus, 497 Eospalax, 650
EOTHENOMYS, 653, 667 Eoxerus, 494 EOZAPUS, 523 epimelas, Apodemus. 564 Epimys, 579 Epiodon, 723
episcopus, Rhinolophus, 122 Episoriculus, 56, 59 epsilanus, Myospalax, 651 Eptesicops, 162 EPTESICUS, 151, 153 equestris, Phoca, 330 Equidae, 340 equinus, Cervus, 363 equinus, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1 equioides, Equus, 342 EQUUS, 341 Eremaelurus, 302 Eremiomys, 675
764
crcmita, Nromys, 62 Ercmitalpa, 30 Ereniodipus, 538
, Clethrionomys, 661
Eri<
■ 23
ERIGNATHUS, 331 Erinaceidae, 16 Erinaceinae, 16, 18 Erinaccolus, 23 ERINACEUS, 16, 19 erinaceus, Erinaccus, 20 triangeri, GazcUa, 392 Ermine, 253
crminca, Mustcla, 252, 253 crrardianus, Cervus, 363 erskinei, Ovis, 417 erythraea, Macaca, 197 crythracus, Callosciurus, 478 crythrogastcr, Callosciurus, 478 erythrogenys, Citellus, 510 erythrogenys, Rhizomys, 552 erythronotus, Apodemus, 570 erythronotus, Rattus, 582 erythropygius, Capricomis, 400 Erythrosciurus, 477 er\throtis, Micromys, 561, 56a erythrotis, Ocholona, 456 erythrotus, Felis, 306 erythrourus, Meriones, 644 esau, Macaca, 199 escalerae, Rhinolophus, 116 escaicrai, Myotis, 143 esculentus, Glis, 547 eschrichti, Balaenoptera, 715 cschrichti, Lagenorhynchus, 737 eschrichti, Orcinus, 739 Eschrichdidae, 713 ESCHRICHTIUS, 713 esfiae, Microtus, 704 etigo, Lepus, 443 etruscus, Suncus, 65, 68 Euarctos, 235, 239 Euarvicola, 690 EUBALAENA, 717 Eucapra, 404 euceros, Ccrvus, 363 Eucervaria, 302 Eucervus, 361 Eucheira, 108 EUCHOREUTES, 527 Euthoreutinae. 527 eucladoceros, Cervus, 363 Eudorcas. 389 Euhyacna, 299 Euhyrax, 334 Euhys. 344 Euibex. 404 Eulagos, 429 Eulepus. 429 EUME rOPL\S, 322, 323
Eun
Eunv
lum
el a. 2-1 1 ■ 03
, <~j'"i')
30,
KlU'l-yiALlRUS, 459, 471 euphratica, Allactaga, 530 eiiphrosyne, Stcnella, 733 Euphyseles, 720 .upliUira, IVlis, 313
Eurhinoceros, 339 euronotus, Sorcx, 51
europaea, Hystrix, 520
europaea, Mustela, 262
europaea, Talpa, 37
europaeus, Alces, 374
europaeus, Bison, 383
europaeus, Capreolus, 372
europaeus, Erinaceus, 19
europaeus, Lepus, 421, 427, 434
europaeus, Meles, 271
europaeus, Mesoplodon, 725
europaeus, Orcinus, 740
europaeus, Plecotus, 181
europaeus, Sciurus, 472
europaeus, Sorex, 49
europaeus, Sus, 345
europaeus, Vulpes, 225
europea, Capra, 398, 406
europea, Rupicapra, 398
Euroscaptor, 35
euryale, Rhinolophus, 119
Euryalus, 1 10
eurynome, Tursiops, 735
euryrhinus, Ursus, 236
eustephanus, Cerv'us, 369
Eutamias, 503
Euvespertilio, 137
Euvesperugo, 162
euxina, Felis, 304 euxina, Vormela, 267 euxinus, Apodemus, 564 eva, Clethrionomys, 660, 666 evansi, Naemorhedus, 402 evelynae, Meriones, 645 everesti, Pitymys, 683 eversmanni, Citellus, 506, 511 eversmanni, Cricetulus, 626 eversmanni, Meriones, 645 eversmanni, Microtus, 710 eversmanni, Mustela, 252, 265 eversmanni, Paraechinus, 29 eversmanni, Ursus, 237 Evotomys, 659 exalbidus, Sciurus, 472, 474 excelsior, Rattus, 592 excelsus, Sorex, 46, 53 exiguus, Rattus, 588 exilis, Herpestes, 293, 294 exilis, Sorex, 47 exitus, Arvicola, 679 exitus, Paradoxurus, 287 Exochurus, 137 exsul, Microtus, 703 exsul, Rattus, 584 exulans. Rattus, 590
faeceus, Microtus, 710 faeroensis, Mus, 605 faesula, Rupicapra, 398 fagani, Lepus, 427 fagorum, Martes, 246 falciger, Ursus, 236 falconeri, Capra, 405, 408 fallax, Erinaceus, 23 False Killer, 738 False Vampire, Indian, 109 False Vampire, Malay, 108
falzfeini, Cricetulus, 623
falzfeini, Stylodipus, 537
falzfeini, Sus, 347
famelicus, Vulpes, 230
famulus, Gerbillus, 632
famulus, Mus, 603, 610
famulus, Rhinolophus, 119
fantozatianus, Naemorhedus, 402
far, Mus, 606
fargesianus, Capricornis, 400
fargesianus, Naemorhedus, 402
faroulti, Pachyuromys, 637
farsistani, Ellobius, 658
fasciata, Capra, 406
fasciata. Hyaena, 299
fasciata, Plioca, 326, 330
fasciatus, Moschus, 353
fascicularis, Macaca, 196
fassini, Ammotragus, 410
fatioi, Pitymys, 685
faunulus, Pteropus, 95
favonicus, Funambulus, 495
favonicus, Myotis, 144
feae, Muntiacus, 355, 357
feae, Murina, 185
feae, Rattus, 591
feae, Rhinolophus, 118
fedjushini, Sciurus, 476
Felidae, 300
felinus, Paradoxurus, 286
FELIS, 300, 301, 303
fclli, Ratufa, 499
fellowesgordoni, Suncus, 69
femoralis, Presbytis, 204, 207
FENNECUS, 231
fennecus, Fennecus, 232
fenniae, Micromys, 563
fennicus, Apodemus, 567
fennicus, Rangifer, 375
ferganensis, Vulpes, 225
ferghanae, Mustela, 254
fergusoni, Tursiops, 736
fergussoni, Apodemus, 575
fernandoni, Mus, 603, 612
FEROCULUS, 42, 86
feroculus, Feroculus, 86
ferox, Felis, 303
ferox, Macaca, 195
ferox, Ursus, 236, 238
ferreogrisea, Melogale, 270
Ferret. 265
Ferret-Badger, Burmese, 269
Ferret-Badger, Chinese, 270
ferrilata, Vulpes, 223, 231
ferruginea, Felis, 308
ferruginea, Herpestes, 294
ferruginea, Martes, 248
ferruginea. Ochotona, 454
ferrugineus, Arvicola 680
ferrugineus, Callosciurus. 478, 483
ferrugineus, Cricetulus, 624
ferrugineus, Herpestes. 296
ferrugineus, Nyctalus. 161
ferrugineus, Stincus. 66
ferrumequinum, Rhinolophus, no, m
fertilis, Hyperacrius, 674
ferus, Camelus, 349
ferus, Felis, 303
ferus, Sus. 345
765
y\hrr. -,i6
fiber. Castor, jlli
fibulatus, Cynoptc
fidclls, F..,ll.. ii.Mnx Field MMUsr, 1'„m.! Field M^ Field M.. F'ield Me Field Mo Field Mo
5, r,6g , liiM.i.l-ioothcd, 564
. < Huun, 568
, L.iim. Japanese, 565 , Lilde Indian, 609 , .Striped, 574
eked, 56-,
filchneri, Canis, 219 filchneri, Lcpus, 432 filchneri, Viverra, 281 filchnerinae, Petaurista, 464 tilippii, Capra, 407 fimbriatns, Crocidura, 79 limbriatus, H\lnprti-s. 4G8 fimbriatus, Myntis. 14B finibriatus, Neonns, (12 Finback, 71-, fingeri, Pitymys, (>87 finis, Raltus, 597 finlaysoni, Callosciurus, 478, 483 finschi. Equiis, 342 fiolagan. Apnd<-nuis, 572 fiona, Microtus, 704 firglianicus, Capreoliis, 373 flava, Microtus, 697 flaveolus, Scotophilus, 179 flavescens, Allartaga, 533
flavesrr,,.. Cilrllos, ',.',?,
flavesi. ns, I.Mi.i.in-,, h-6 Haves.., ,s, Nb.Ni--,. l>o6 llavcscen,. I'.ii.slr. llus, 164 flavescens, Pitymys, 690 flavescens, Rattus, 582 flavescens, Sus, 347 flavescens, Talpa, 37 flavescens, Vidpes, 226, 227 flavicans, Muslel.i, 264 flavicau.la, Pr.-sl.vlis 209 flavir..lll^. \\<-«\r,uu.. :-,(i4. 365 flavid.'n^. II. i|i.-.i.'., -.17 flavidus, .V..iu>,,, I. if. flavigula, Mart.s, 24.) flavimanos, C;all..sriurus, 481 flavimis. Marmola, ^,1-, flavior, Drem.iinvs, 492 flavipectus, Ratlus, 583 flavipilis, Rattus, '-,94 flavivrntri^, Ap,.d. iiius, 574
Ml. . , Kalli
442
.706
flavi . .,
flavobrunneus, Apudemus, 569 flavus, Canis, 218 flavus. Castor, 516 flavus, Lepus, 434 flavus, Micromys, 561 flavtis, Mus, 605 flavus, Myotis, 151 flavus, Sicisla, 525 flebdis, Rattus, 584 florcntiac, Jaculus, 539 florstedti, Capra, 40-, floweri, Callosciurus, 4H3 floweri. Crocidura, 71-73- 75 lUmeri, O.Tbillus, G3r,
11..
, Kb:
■.w
ilis, (^rcaella, 738
|
I? 1 g 1 |
' .,x, MalaN ..X. iXlcb ..X. Small |
Islands, 94 an Large, 96 ,r. 96 95 |
|
g I |
emur, 90 |
r...i
1, Burmese Pygmy, 468 ng .Sc|uirrel, Common Giant, 461 ng .S(|uirrel, Complex-toothed, 46(j rig S(|uirrel, Hairy-footed, 459 rig St|iiirre!, Hodgson's, 464 ng S.|iiirrcl, Japanese Giant, 464 ing S.|iiirrel, Javan Lesser, 469 irig S.iiiirrel, Lesser Giant, 460 iiig S. juirrel. Particoloured, 469 mg Sc]uirrel, Phayre's, 469 ing Sciuirrel, Red-and-White, 463 ing Squirrel, Russian, 466 ing Scjuirrel, Small Travancore, 471 r.ig S.|uirrel, Smaller Japanese, 467 in.^ Stpiirrel, Smaller Kashmir, 468 iiig S.juirrel, Temminck's Pygmy, 4} ing .Squirrel, Woolly. 471 ensis, Elaphodus, 358 iens. Ncomvs, 61 „ns. Orvctolagus. 443
l,..l,ris, Mustela, 2G4 f.„t,.la, I'lioca, 329 foctidus, Mustela, 264 Foetorius, 251 f. lina, Martes, 244. 246
f.,i,\,, fi.ii.iii.is, r,34
I., II. Ml. C.ll..-. .iniis, 487 f..ril,,r....i. M.I.I, l.i, 261 li.ril.iiii. II, .\U..spalax, 650 loiitarlKri, Panthcra, 317 f. inlanrrs, Myospalax, 650 f.,r-riii. .iriiis, llrsus, 236, 237 lorrii. . ... , l\li;i]. >l. .|".hus. 122 1.. nil.. .1,1, 1 1; ... lurus. 490
formosanii fo
H.i, Mus
S.-lel
132
607
Mu
29S
239
, b05
formosovi. Sciurus, 476 formosus, Lepus, 442 s, Myotis, 146 IS, Ptcropus, 94 , Call.jsciurus^ 491 . Orhotona, 446, 449 , I'lUrrixs, (184
502
Ml
701
auldi, Crocidura, I --horned ,.\ntelope Arctic, 222 P.f-ngal, 230 Mlanl..rrl's, 231
37B
, C.
Re
766
Fox, Sand, 230
Fox, Tibetan Sand, 231
fraenatus, Stenella, 732
frangoisi, Presbytis, 204, 210
frandseni, Callosciurus, 484
frater, Clethrionomys, 664
frater, Myotis, 138, 142
Frateromys, 579
frederici, Herpestes, 296
Free-tailed Bat, European, 133
Free-tailed Bat, Wroughton's. 136
freimani, Delphinapterus, 727
frenata, Dendrogale, 13, 14
fretalis, Sorcx, 52
fridariensis, Apodemus, 566
frinianus, Cervus. 366
frisius, Talpa, 37
frithi, Coelops, 132
frithi, Delphinus, 731
frontalis. Bos, 380
frontalis, Cervus, 364
frontalis, Erinaceus, 19
frontalis, Hemiechinus, 24
frontalis, Stenella, 732
frontatus, Steno, 734
frugivorus, Rattus, 582
Fruit Bat, Arabian Straw-coloured, 92
Fruit Bat, Blanford's, 100
Fruit Bat, Dobson's Long-tongued, 100
Fruit Bat, Eg\plian, 92
Fruit Bat, Short-nosed, 98
Fruit Bat, Small Long-tongued, 101
Fruit Bat, Temminck's, 99
frumentarius, Cricetus, 629
fryanus, Callosciurus, 482
fulgens. Ailurus, 242
fulgens, Hipposideros, 127
fuliginosa, Crocidura, 85
fuliginosa, Rousettus, 93
fuliginosus, Alopex. 220
fuliginosus, Arvicola, 678
fuliginosus, Miniopterus. 183
fuliginosus, Paradoxurus, 286
fuliginosus, Rattus, 581
fuliginosus, Vulpes, 229
fulva, Vernaya, 558
fulva, Microlus, 697
fulva, Mustela, 257, 262
fulvaster, Rattus, 581
fulvescens, Neoletracus, 18
fulvescens, Herpestes. 297
fulvescens. Rattus, 593
fulvida, Tylonycteris, 175
fulvidina, Fclis, 307
fulvidiventris, Mus. 610
fulvidus, Rhinolophus, 114
fulvidus, Taphozous, 105
fulvinus, Petaurista, 461
fulvipectus, Apodemus, 573
fulvocinereus, Suncus, 67
fulvus, Aom-x, 279
fulvus, Bubaius, 384
fulvus, Canis, 218
fulvus. Castor, 516
fulvus, Citcllus, 505, 512
fulvus, Clethrionomys, 663
fulvus, Cricetulus, 622
fulvus, Cricetus, 628
fulvus, Hipposideros, 126, 127
fulvus, Macaca, 197 fulvus, Meriones, 642 fulvus, Microtus, 697 fulvus, Sciurus, 477 fumatus, Cricetulus, 624 fumeolus, Sorex, 55 fumicolor, Rhombomys, 649 fumidus, Soriculus, 59 fumigatus, Callosciurus, 481 fumigatus, Crocidura, 79 fumosus, Cuon. 234 FUNAMBULUS, 494 funereus, Mus, 604 furax, Felis, 307 furcifer, Rangifer, 375 furnessi. Pentalagus, 424, 444 furo, Mustela, 252, 265 furoputorius, Mustela, 264 Fur Seal, Northern, 322 furunculus, Cricetulus, 624 furva, Soriculus, 60 fusca, Kerivoula, 188 fusca, Murina, 185 fusca, Panthera, 316 fusca, Pitymys, 685 fusca, Rousettus, 93 fuscata, Macaca, 199 fuscatus, Cricetulus, 625 fusciceps, Ellobius, 657 fuscidorsis, Cricetus, 629 fuscifrons, Gazclla, 392 fuscipes, Cricetulus, 627 fuscoater, Sciurus, 473 fuscocapillus, Ellobius, 675, 658 fuscocapillus, Petinomys, 471 fuscoflavescens, Martes, 248 fusconigricans, Sciurus, 473 fuscorubens, Sciurus, 473 fuscus, AUactaga, 533 fuscus, Cervus, 365, 366 fuscus, Dremomys, 493 fuscus, Herpestes, 297, 298 fuscus, Hylobaies, 212 fuscus, Miniopterus, 183 fuscus, Paradoxurus, 288 fuscus, Pitymys, 682 fuscus, Rattus, 581 fuscus, Ursus, 236 fusicaudatus, Scaptonyx, 35 fusicaudus, Scaptonyx, 35 fusicornis. Bos, 382 fusiformis, Lagenorhynchus, 737 fusus, Delphinus, 731
gabriellae, Hylobates, 213 gadamu, Tursiops, 736 gaetulus, Meriones, 644 gairdneri, Arctictis, 290 gairdneri, Mus, 612 gairdneri, Scotophilus, 179 Gale, 251 gale, Mustela, 256 galeanus, Naemorhedus, 40: GALEMYS, 30, 33 Galeolemur, 89 Galeopardus, 301 Galeopithecus, 89 Galeopterus, 89, 90
767
galeritus, Hipposidcros, 129 galinthias, Mustela, 258 gallaecius, Lcpus, 432 gallarum, Coleura, 103 galliac, Castor, 516 galliardi, Microtus, 697 gallica. Genetta, 284 gallicus. Castor, 516 Galomys, 33
gangctica, Platanista, 719 gangeticus, Cynopterus, 98 gangutrianus, Rattus, 586 gansuensis, Mus, 608 gansLiicus, Lcpiis, 430 garamantis, Gerbillus, 632 garoensis, Rhinolophus, 119 garonum, Dremomys, 492 garonum, Rattus, 599 Gaur, 381 Gauribos, 379 gaurus, Bos, 381 Gavaeus, 379
GAZELLA,'387, 388, 389, 391 gazella, Capra, 405 gazdia, Gazella, 390, 392 gazc-lla, Oryx, 385 Gazelle, Dama, 394 Gazelle, Dorcas, 391 Gazelle, Goitred, 390 Gazelle, Korin, 394 Gazelle, Loder's, 393 Gazelle, Mongolian, 388
Gazelle, Mountain, 392
Gazelle, Persian, 390
Gazelle, Red-fronted, 394
Gazelle, Slender-horned, 393
Gazelle, Tibetan, 388
gedrosianus, Sclenarctos, 239
geisha, Apodemus, 570
geminorum, Ptcropus, 95
gendrelianus, Capricornis, 400
genei, Pipistrellus, 164'
Genet, European, 283
GENETTA, 3, 280, 283
genett,T, Genetta, 283
gentilis, MiiipMsKJ.To^, rjfi, 127
gentilis, Mus. *iiil.
gentilulus, Mus, Ini-j
geoffroyi, Rousetlus, 92
geoffroyi, Tadarida, i 34
gerbei, Gerbillus, 631
gerbei, Pitymys, 688
Gerbil, Baluchistan, 632
Gerbil, Black-tufted, 632
Gerbil, Cheesnian's, 635
Gerbil, Fat-tailed, 637
Gerbil, Great, 649
Gerbil, Greater Egyptian, 635
Gerbil, Indian, 636
Gerbil, Indian Desert, 639
Gerbil, Indian Hairy-footed, 635
Gerbil, I.am. Adm, 632
Gerbil, I.MLV X.iiih African, 631
Gerbil. l..',-.r 1 r,i;\pli;m, 634
Gerbil, Midd.iN. 1,42
Gerbil, Przevvalski's, 648
Gerbil, Pygmy, 633
Gerbil, Wagner's, 633
Gerbillinae, (.130
76a
gerbilhnus, Mus, 607 Gerbilliscus, 636 GERBILLUS, 631, 634 gerbillus, Gerbillus, 634 gerboa, Jaculus, 536, 540 germaini, Callosciurus, 478, 484 germaini, Presbytis, 208 germaini, Rattus, 583 germanicus, Cervus, 367 germanicus, Cricetus, 628 germanicus, Mus, 604 germanicus, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1 Geromys, 579 gervaisi, Mesoplodon, 725 gcrvaisi, Ziphius, 724 getulus, .\tlanloxerus, 501 ghalgai, Microtus, 698 ghia, Apodemus, 573 ghidinii, Myotis, 144 ghigii, Lepus, 437 Ghor-khar, 342 Gibbon, Black, 212 Gibbon, Hoolock, 212 Gibbon, Lar, 212 gibbosa, Addax, 385 gibbusus, Eschrichtius, 713 gichiganus, Lepus, 440 gichigensis, Phoca, 329 gigantea, Ratufa, 499 giganteus, Bandicota, 618 giganteus, Citellus, 512 giganteus, Mustela, 254 giganteus, Pteropus, 97 giganteus, Rhombomys, 649 giganteus, Spalax, 555 giganteus, Suncus, 66 gigas, Rattus, 598 gigas, Sus, 347 gighs, Ghs, 547 gilbiventer, Rattus, 594 giliacus, .\podemus, 571 gill,.,|.,i.7,,I..|>l'us, 323
Alti
Rl.'
gl.iruli-., Eubalaena, 718
filadialnr, 739
gladiator, Orcinus, 739
glareolus, Clethrionomvs, 660, 662
glaucillus, PipistnUus, 166
glaucus, Eschrichtius, 713
gleadovs'i, Gerbillus, 635
gleadowi, Millardia, 557, 577, 611
Glipora, 10
Glirisnrrx, 10
gliroid.'s, Chiropodomys, 559
c;lirulus, 542
GLIS, 3, 547, 553
glis, GUs, 547 glis, Tupaia, 9, 10 CJLI.SC.HROPU.S. 173 (ilisonx, 10 (ilisosorex, 10 GL0BK:EPH.\LA, 740 Globiocc-phalus, 740 Globiceps, 740 globicrps, Globiciphala, 740 glugeri, Mtistela, 263
Gloionycteris, 123 gloveri, Apodemus, 575 gloveri, Callosciurus, 480 gloveri, Ochotona, 456 Glutton, 250 gmelini, Ovis, 411, 417 gmelini, Sorex, 47 Goa, 388 Goats, 405, 412 gobicus, Lepus, 430 gobiensis, Eptesicus, 155 Golden Monkey, 202 GOLUNDA, 613 gomphus, Sorex, 55 goojratensis, Panthera, 319 Goral, 401
goral, Naemorhedus, 401 gordoni, Callosciurus, 479 goriensis, Microtus. 695 gorka, Clethrionomys, 665 gorkhali, Petaurista, 461 gossei, Funambulus, 494 gossei, Tadarida, 135 gotshobi, Microtus, 694 gotthardi, Sciurus, 473 gotthardus, Eliomys, 543 gour, Bos, 381 gracilicauda, Soriculus, 59 gracilis, Alticola, 671 gracilis, Bandicota, 617 gracilis, Cervus, 366 gracilis, Enhydra, 279 gracilis, Loris, 190 gracilis, Myotis, 140 gracilis, Rattus, 593 gracilis, Rhinolophus, 118 gracilis, Talpa, 39 gracilis, Uropsilus, 31, 32 gracillimus, Sorex, 48 gradojevici, Citellus, 507 graeca, Sciurus, 473 graecus, Canis, 221 graecus, Spalax, 555 grahami, Lepus, 441 grahami, Mus, 611 graicus, Capra, 406 grampia, Felis, 303 Grampiclelphis, 741 GRAMPUS, 739, 741 Grainpus, 739 granarius, Sorex, 50 granatensis, Lepus, 430 grandicornis, Muntiacus, 356 grandiculus, Apodemus, 569 grandidens, Talpa, 40 grandis, Capreolus, 373 grandis, Hipposideros, 125 grandis, Loris, 191 grandis, Meriones, 644 grandis, Petaurista, 462 grandis, Talpa, 40 grandis, Ursus, 237 granti, Apodemus, 567 granti, Genetta, 284 granti, Lepus, 428 granti, Sorex, 52 granulosus, Cervus, 366 grassianus. Cervus, 366 gravesi, Microtus, 695
gravesi, Sorex, 53 grayi, Canis, 221 grayi, Hemiechinus, 25 grayi, Mesoplodon, 726 grayi, Paguma, 289 grayi, Panthera, 317 grayiformis, Cuon, 233 Grayius, 741
grebenscikovi, Dolomys, 675 grebnitzkii, Ziphius, 724 grcgalis, Microtus, 705, 710
gregarius, Microtus. 703
griiBthi, Nesokia, 619
griffithi, Suncus, 67
griffithi, Vulpes, 227
grilloanus, Cervus, 366
grimmi, Balaenoptera, 716
grinda, Globicephala, 740
grisea, Crocidura, 83
grisea, Herpestes, 294
grisea, Murina, 186
grisea, Talpa, 37
griseimanus, Callosciurus, 481
griseipectus, Rattus, 589
griseiventer, Petaurista, 462
griseivcntris, Cricetulus, 622, 624
griselda, Blarinella, 56
griselda, Dremomys, 492
griseoflava, Felis, 304
griseogularis, Neomys, 62
griseopectus, Callosciurus, 479, 48!
grisescens, AUactaga, 528
grisescens, Crocidura, 73, 84
griseus, Apodemus, 567, 569
griseus, Cricetulus, 623, 624
griseus. Grampus, 739, 741
griseus, Halichoerus, 332
griseus, Herpestes, 296
griseus, Naemorhedus, 402
griseus, Ochotona, 451
griseus, Pipistrellus, 164 griseus, Ursus, 236 grobbeni, Gerbillus, 636 groenlandica, Phoca, 326, 330 Ground Squirrel, 506 grunniens. Bos, 382 grutei, Callosciurus, 484 gryphus, Balaenoptera, 716 Grypomys, 577 grypus, Halichoerus, 325, 33a gubari, Pteromys, 467 gud, Microtus, 691, 69a gudauricus, Microtus, 699 guentheri, Microtus, 691, 6g6 Guepardus, 320 gujerati, Golunda, 614 giilaris, Dremomys, 494 giildenstaedti, Crocidura, 79 GULO, 243, 250 gulo, Gulo, 250 Gundi, 521
gundi, Ctenodactylus, 521 Gundi, Lataste's, 521 Gunomys, 616 gurganensis, Meriones. 639 gurkha, Apodemus, 567 gurkha, Mus, 612 guttata, Acinonyx, 320 guttata, Felis, 309
769
latus C.it.-Uiis. 508 tul.uus, f.ilfUus, 508
Mai
guy.
Guyia, 577 guyonii, Meriones, 644 gwatkinsi, Martcs, 250 gymncsicus, Eliomys, 543 Gymnopus, 251 Gymnura, 17 Gymnura, Lesser, 17 Gymnura, Rafile's, 17 gymnurus, Ecliinosorex, I 7 gymnurus, Sorex, 47
habessinica, Procavia, 334 habessinicLis, Lepus, 428 habetensis, OrvctolaRus, 444 hadraniautirus, Canis, 22u HADROMVS, 576 haedinus, Taphozous, 104 hacmobaphcs, Callosciurus, 480 hagenbecki, Antilopc, 387 hagenbecki, Capra, 406 hagenbecki, Ccrvus, 370 hagenbecki, Equus, 341 hahlovi, Microtus, 707 hainana, Paguma, 289 hainana, Pelaurista, 462 hainana, Ratufa, 499 hainana, Talpa, 41 hainanicus, Rattus, 587 hainanus, Athcrurus, 517 hainanus, Callosciurus, 490 hainanus, Cer\us. 364 hainanus, Hylubatrs, 212 hainanus, Lepus, 433 hainanus, Rhinolophus, 113
hajastanicus, Mvolis, 140
HALICHOERUS, 332
halichoerus, Halichoerus, 332
Halicore, 337
Halicyon, 327
Haliphilus, 327
halli, Dipus, -,-,6
hallucalis, Clelhiion..niys, 664
Halticus, 536
halticus, Allaclaga, 528
halticus, Stylodipus, 536, 537
Haltomys, 538
Hamadryas, 200
hamadryas, Papio, 201
hamar, Equus, 342
hamatus, Tursiops, 736
hamgyenensis, Martcs, 249
hamica, Ochotona, 456
hamiltoni, Apodemus, 567
hamiltoni, Eliomys, 543
hamptoni. Mustela, 261
Hamst.r, 628
HaTii-l.i, (:,.,„n.,n.r,28
Ham • I. Ii' ■ '■-'■■
Haiii.l:. 1. inn's, 626
Han..M.i, l...!.l. .., U30
Hamster, Greater Longtailed, 626
Hamster, Grey, 621
Hamster, Lesser Longtailed, 624
H.misler, Migratory, tJ2l
Hamster, Mouse-like, 620 Hamster, Rat-like, 626 Hamster, Short-tailed Tibetan, 625 Hamster, Striped, 623 Hamster, Striped, Hairy-rooted, 627 Hamster, Tibetan, 625 hamulicornis, Rupicapra, 398 hancnsis, Erinaceus, 21 hanensis, Herpeste's, 298 hanensis, Lutra, 276 hanensis, Meles, 272 hanensis, Panthera, 317 hanensis, Viverricula, 282 hangiengensis, Martes, 249 hanglu, Cervus, 368 H.angul, 368 hanishi, Gazella, 392 hannvngtoni, Mus. 611 HAPALtJMYS, 558 hapsaliensis, Mus. 604 Haran.i. -fii
harduK kr,, KuKc.ula, 188 hardui.k. I, M.iitrs, 249 hardui. k.i, N, M,ki.i, 619 hardwukri, Rhmupoma, ini, 102 hardwickei, Tatera, 637 Hare, Arabian, 434 Hare, Blue, 438 Hare, Burmese, 433 Hare, Cape, 429 Hare, East Chinese, 441 Hare, European, 434 , Hispid, 444
■VM
ffi
Ha
}ia
Hj
H.i
Har-. ^i.nni •' . I ;7
Hare, Tulai, 429
Hare, Varying, 438
Hare, Woolly, 441
Hare, Varkand. 443
harmgl.,m, Callosciurus, 482
harlam, Hvlob:
harmiT.di, Clll
.4«'
li.iM I- M ' ■. 199
I1..1;. ill-, ;.tialus,lf!7
1I,\!nI'I< m I I'll \1,US, 187 Harp.. .la, 18], ll!(> Harpyioccphalus, 187 harlerti, Lepus, 431 hartcrti, Massoutiera, 522 harterti, Vulpes, 224 harti, Apodemus, 575 hartingi, Microtus, 6g6 hasselti, Myotis, 149 hastilis, Callosciurus, 486 hatanezumi, Microtus, 700 hattai, Canis, 220 l.awelkae, Microtus, 699 hawkeri, Lepus, 420 liawkeri. Sor,-x, 44. 46
hkv.; Ca/.lla, 39;" hazenna, Gazrlla, 392 heathi, Seotophihis. 179 hebridensis, Apoilcmus, -,-0 h,?cki. Axis, 361
7/'
Hedgehog, .Afghan, 26 Hedgehog, Algerian, 23 Hedgehog, Brandt's, 28 Hedgehog, European, 19 Hedgehog, Ethiopian, 27 Hedgehog, Indian, 28 Hedgehog. Long-eared, 24 heinsi, Ovis, 415 HELARCTOS, 241 helgei, Callosciurus. 487 Hehctis, 243, 269, 270 Hehomys, 628 Heliophoca, 332 HeUosorex, 70 hellcnicus, Spalax, 556 helvetica, Rhinolophus, 115 helveticus, Clethrionomys, 663 helviticus, Mus, 605 helvoius, Mus, 604 helvum. Eidolon, 91 helvus, Herpestes, 295 hemachalanus, Marmota, 515 hemalayanus, Capra, 406 HEMIECHINUS, 16, 23 Hemigalinae, 280, 291
HEMIGALUS, 280, 291
hemionus, Equus, 341
Hemiotoniys, 676
hemippus, Equus, 342
HEMITRAGUS, 403
hemprichi, Dugong, 337
hemprichi, Otonycteris, 180
Hendecapleura, 631
hendeei, Callosciurus, 480
henleyi, Gerbillus, 633
henrici, Hylobates, 212
henrii, Ovis, 414
henr^'anus, Naemorhedus, 402
heptneri, Capra, 409
heptneri, Meles, 273
hepineri, Meriones, 643
herberti, Callosciurus, 485
herberti, Rattus, 599
herbicola, Citellus, 509
hercegovinensis, Pitymys, 687
hercegovinensis, Spalax, 556
hercegovinensis, Talpa, 39
hercynicus, Clethrionomys, 663
hercynicus, Sorex, 55
herero, Lepus, 427
hermanni, Monachus, 333
hermanni, Neomys, 62
hermanni, Sorex, 51
hermaphroditus, Paradoxurus, 286
hcrminea, Mustela, 254
hermonis, Microtus, 693
heroldi, Mus. 604
HERPESTES, 280, 292
Herpestinae, 280, 292
herscheli, Felis, 313
hesperinus, Gerbillus, 635
hesperius, Cuon. 234
HESPEROPTENUS, 173
heterocerus, Cer\'us, 362
heterodon, Suncus, 66 Heterohyrax, 334, 335 Heterosciurus, 477 hibemica, Mustela, 252, 254 hibemicus, Lepus, 439
hibernicus, Rattus, 589 hibemicus, Sorex, 47 hilda, Gerbillus, 634 hilgendorfi, Murina, 185 hilleriana, Gazella, 391 himalaicus, Trogopterus, 460 himalaicus, Vulpes, 226 himalayana, Marmota, 515 himalayanus, Felis, 314 himalayanus, Rhinolophus, 113 himalayica, Chimmarogale, 88 hingstoni, Eptesicus, 156 hintoni Arvicola, 680 hintoni, Clethrionomys, 662 hintoni, Eothenomys, 670 hintoni, Pelaurista, 465 Hippelaphus, 361 hippelaphus, Boselaphus, 379 hippelaphus, Cer\-us, 362, 367
hippocrepis, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1
Hippomorpha, 340
HIPPOPOTAMUS, 344
Hipposiderinae, 123
HIPPOSIDEROS. 123
hipposideros, Rhinolophus, 115
Hippotraginae, 377, 384
Hircus, 404
hircus, Capra, 404. 405
hirsutirostris. Hystrix, 520
hirsutus, Golunda, 614
hirsutus, Myotis, 148
hirsutus, Paradoxurus, 286
hirlensis, Apodemus, 566
hirtipcs, Gerbillus, 635
hirtipes,Jaculus, 539
hirtus, Microtus, 703
hispanica, Capra, 408
hispanica, Genetta, 283
hispanicus, Cervus, 370
hispanicus, Erinaceus, 21
hispanicus, Lepus, 430
hispanicus, Mus, 608 .
hispida, Crocidura, 70-73, 75
hispida, Nycteris, 107
hispida, Phoca, 326, 328
hispidus, Acomys, 615
hispidus, Caprolagus, 424, 444
historicus, Sciurus, 477
Histriophoca, 327, 330
hochlovi, Allactaga, 533
hodgsoni, Hystrix, 519
hodgsoni, Marmota, 515
hodgsoni, Mustela, 261
hodgsoni, Naemorhedus, 402
hodgsoni, Ochotona, 446, 450, 451
hodgsoni, Ovis, 414
hodgsoni, Pantholops, 395
hodgsoni. Suncus, 68, 69
hodgsoni, Vuipes, 230
hodophilax, Canis, 219
hoffeti, Cynopterus, 99
Hog-Badger, 274
Hog-Deer, 360
Hog, Pygmy, 348
hokkaidi, Apodemus, 570
holdereri, Equus, 342
holdereri, Hemiechinus, 24, 26
hoUandianus, Cer\-us, 365
holosericeus, Soriculus, '=^8
77'
holii, Callosciurus. 489 horn ala can thus, Hemiechinus, 26 Homalunis, 43 homericus, Acomys, 616 homochrous, Plecotus, i8r homodorcnsis, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1 homorodalmasiensis, Rhinolophus, i homourus, Mus, 607 homourus, Soriculus, 59 hondonis, Micromys, 563 hondonis, Urotrichus, 34 Honey-Badger, 268 honfioriensis, Hyperoodon, 723 hoole, Vulpes, 227 hoolock, Hylobates. 212 horeites, Rattus, 587 horikawi, Eptcsicus, 158 Horse, Przewalski's, 341 Horseshoe Bat. Great Eastern, 121 Horseshoe Bat, Greater, 1 1 1 Horseshoe Bat, Large-eared, 122 Horseshoe Bat. Lesser, 115 Horseshoe Bat, Little Japanese, 117 Horseshoe Bat, Mediterranean, 119 Horseshoe Bat, Trefoil, 121 horsfieldi, Crocidura, 71-74, 75 horsfieldi, FcUs, 313 horsfieldi, Megaderma. 108 horsfieldi, Mustela 2G0 hortualis, Eliomys, 543 hortulanus, Mus. 604 hortulorum, Cervus, 365 hotsoni, Allactaga, 529, 531 hotsoni, Calomyscus, 621 howelli, Dremomys, 492 huang, Rattus, 594 huangensis, Ochotona, 450 hughi, Erinaceus, 21 huii, Vulpes, 228 humei, Capricomis, 400 humei, Hadromys, 576 humei, Ovis, 415 humeralis, Mustela, 260 humeralis, Myotis, 139 humiliatus, Rattus, 589 hungarica, Mustela, 263, 265, 266 hungaricus, Canis, 222 hungaricus, Pitymys, 687 hungaricus, Spalax, 554, 555 hunteri, Acomys, 615 hunteri, Hyperoodon, 723 Hunterus, 717 Hunting Dog, African, 234 hurdanensis, Pitymys, 689 hurrianae, Meriones, 639 huttoni, Murina, 186 huttoni, Nesokia, 619 huxleyi, Orvctolagus, 444 HYAENA, '4, 299 hyaena. Hyaena, 299 Hyaena, Striped, 299 Hyaenidae, 299 hyberna, Mustela, 254 hybridus, Lepus, 435 hvbridus, Rattus. 589 Hydr.laphus, 354" Hvdrictis. 275 Hvdn.gair, fn Hvdromustela, 2-31
hydrophila, Mus, 603
hydrophilus, Neomys, 62
HVDROPOTES, 352, 354
H\dropotinae, 354
Hydrosorex, 61
hydruntina, Crocidura, 79
Hyelaphus, 360
hycmalis, Cer\us, 366
iiycmalis. Lepus, 435
Hvenuides. 234
HYLOBATES, 211, 212
Hylobatinae, 21 1
hylocrius, Hemitragus, 403
Hylogale, 10
HYLOMYS, 16, 17
HYLOPETES, 459. 468
hvojin>nis. Sorex, 48
HYPERACRIUS, 674
hyperborea, Ochotona, 44*), 447, 454
hvperboreus, Microtus, Gfji. 708
HYPEROODON. 722
hyperoodon, Hyperoodon, 723
hyperryphaeus, Arvicola, 681
hyper>thrus, Callosciurus, 479
hypoleucos, Citellus, 512
hypoleucos, Presbytis, 205>
hypomelanus, Pteropus, 94. 95
hypomelas, Paraechinus, 27, 28
hypomelas, Vulpes, 226
hypsibius, Lepus, 441
hypsibius, Soriculus, 56-58, 60
Hypsugo, 162
Hypudaeus, 654
Hyracoidea, 334
Hyrax, 334
hyrcania, Crocidura, 78
hyrcania, Microtus, 695
Hvstricidae, 517
HYSTRIX, 518
la, 162, 173
iberica, Mustela. 258
ibericus, Pitymys, 689
Ibex, 404, 406
ibex, Capra. 404, 406
Ibex, Nilgiri, 403
Ibex, Nubian, 407
Ibex, Siberian, 406
Ibex, Sind, 405
Ibex, Spanish, 408
ibseni, Lagenorhynchus, 737
ichangensis, Elaphridus, 358
ich:sEUMIa. 280, 298
Ichneumon, 292, 294 ichneumon, Herpestes, 293, 294 ichnusae, Crocidura, 80 ichnusae, Vulpes. 228 Ictailurus, 301 Ictides, 2qo
culi^
, Cr.
Id
77
390. 392 Idomeneus, 637 ifniensis. Lemniscom\s, 576 ighesicus. Microtus, 694 igmanensis. Microtus. 692, 701 ignotus. Cervus. 366 ignotus. Neomys, 63
77'-?
ignotus, Sorex, 51
ikhwanius, Pipisirellus, 169
ikonnikovi, Myotis, 138, 141
ilaeus, Microtus, 700
ilcnsis, Crocidura, 77
ilex, Apodemus, 572
illuteuSj Lepus, 441
illyricus, Arvicola, 678
iltis, Mustela, 264
imarius, Callosciurus, 489
imberbis, Saiga, 396
imbrensis, Scotomanes, 178
imitator, Alticola, 671
imitator, Callosciurus, 487, 488
imperialis, Cen,-us, 365
imus, Dremomvs, 493
inaurea, Macaca, 194
inaurita, Mellivora, 268
incanus, Cricetulus, 627
incanus, Nycticebus, 192
incanus, Pteromys, 467
incertoides, Pitymys, 687
incertus, Herpestes, 295
incertus, Microtus, 697
incertus, Myospalax, 652
incisivus, Eptesicus, 157
incognitus, Microtus, 699
inconstans, Callosciurus, 490
incrassatus, Globicephala, 740
incultus, Arctonyx, 274
incursor, Hemigalus, 292
indi, Platanista, 720
indica, Allactaga, 529, 530
indica, Balaenoptera, 716
indica, Bandicota, 618
indica. Hyaena, 300
indica, Hystrix, 519
indica, Lutra, 276
indica, Megaptera, 717
indica, Mellivora, 268
indica, Nesokia, 6ig
indica, Ratufa, 497
indica, Tatera, 636
indica, Tragulus, 350
indica, Viverricula, 282
indicus, .\xis, 360
indicus, Bubalus, 384
indicus, Canis, 221
indicus, Dugong, 337
indicus, Elephas, 336
indicus, Equus, 342
indicus, Funambulus, 494
indicus, Globicephala, 741
indicus, Hemiechinus, 25
indicus, Manis, 215
indicus, Panthera, 319
indicus, Pipistrellus, 167
indicus, Rattus, 582
indicus, Rhinoceros, 339
indicus, Suncus, 65
indicus, Sus, 345
indicus, Tapirus, 338
indicus, Tragulus, 351
indicus, Vulpes, 230
indigitatus, Aonyx, 279
indochinensis, Crocidura, 71-74, 76
indochinensis, Macaca, 196
indochinensis, Martes, 250
indosinicus, Rattus, 595
ndus, Gerbillus, 633 ndus, Hipposideros, 125 nduta, Vulpes, 228
Tiis, Hydropotes, 354 nermis. Rhinoceros, 340 nexpectatus, Callosciurus, 487 nexpectatus, Miniopterus, 183 nez, Clcthrionomys, 660, 666 nfectus, Mustela, 264 nfelix, Cervus, 365 nflatus, Coelops, 132 nfraUneatus, Rattus, 582 nfuscata, Rousettus, 93 nfuscatus, Sciurus, 473 nfuscus, Cuon, 234 ngens, Dacnomys, 578 ngrami, Felis, 313 nitialis, Naemorhedus, 402 nnae, Dipus, 536 nnesi, Eptesicus, 154, 156 nnesi, Lepus, 431 nodorus, Crocidura, 79 nopinatus, Pteropus, 94 nornatus, Callosciurus, 487 nornatus, Herpestes, 298 nornatus, Melursus, 241 nornatus, Petaurista, 461 [nsectivora, 8 nsignis, Tadarida, 134 nsolatus, Rattus, 588 nsperatus, Apodemus, 565
I, Microtus, 703
laebellae, Clethrionomys, 665 nsulaebellae, Sorex, 47 Insulaemus, 559 nsulaemus, Apodemus, 576 nsulana, Macaca, 196 nsulanus, Rattus, 584 nsulanus, Rhinolophus, 112
laris, Bandicota, 617
laris, Callosciurus, 478 nsularis, Eptesicus, 157 nsularis. Glis, 547
laris, Hemiechinus, 24, 26
laris, Microtus, 703 nsularis, Nesokia, 620 nsularis, Scotophilus, 179 nsularis, Spalax, 556 nsularis, Tadarida, 135 nsularis, Talpa, 40 nsularum, Rattus, 599 nterccdens, Citellus. 512 ntercessor, Tamias, 504 ntermedia, Crocidura, 81 ntermedia, Microtus, 703 ntermedia, Murina, 185 ntermedia, Ovis, 415 ntermedia, Vormela, 267 ntermedius, Apodemus, 569 ntermedius, Callosciurus, 479 ntermedius, Citellus, 508 ntermedius, Clethrionomys, 663 ntermedius, Dryomys, 545 intermedius, Ellobius, 658 ntermedius, Eptesicus, 158 ntermedius, Glis, 548 ntermedius, Martes, 246 ntermedius, Neomys, 62 ntermedius, Pitymys, 686
773
inlermedius, Ptcropus, 97
intermcdius, Rattus, 582
intermedius, Rhinolophus, 116
intcrmedius, Sorex, 54
intermedius, Spalax, 556
intcrstriatus, Sicista, 523
interventus, Pteromys, 468
interzonus, Sicista, 523
intraponticus, Merioncs, 641
intrudcns, Paguma, 289
intufi, Elephantulus, 15
inukaii, Ocholona, 455
Inmis, 193
inuus, Macara, 200
investigator, Uropsiius, 32
io, Pipistrcllus, 173
iochanseni, Sorex, 45, 53
iodes, Tetracenis, 379
iodinus. Naemorhedus. 402
iphigcniae, Microtlis, 700
iraki, Felis, 305
iranensis, Meriones, 647
irani, Microtus, 6gi, 695
irani, Rhinolophus, 112
irbis, Panthera, 320
irene, Pitymys, 683, 684
irene, Soriculus, 59
irkutcnsis, Clethrionomys, 667
irkulensis, Sorex, 49
irkutensis, Talpa, 38
irrctitus, Pipislrellus, 165
irus, Macaca, 196
isabelhna, Felis, 309
isabclUnus, Apodcmus, 569
isabelhnus, Cricetulus, (322
isabeUinus, F.ptesicus, 154, 156, 157
isabcllinus, Hesperoptenus, 174
isabellinus, Lepus, 428, 433
isabeUinus, Ursus, 237
Isard, 398
isidnr.i, M...,.uliiis, 333
isis. Mmh.i.,, t-,,4
isla.nlh us. \,.M,|. nuis, 569
isniahrhs, Mvivnvi, 646
Isotus, 137, 143
isodon, Sorex, 45, 53
Isoniys, 578
isonotus, Sus, 345
isonyx, Arctonyx, 274
isphaganica, Ovis, 417
isphahanica, Ovis, 417
issikulensis, Felis, 305
istericus, Clethrionomys, 664
istrandjae. Sciurus, 476
istricus, Citellus, 507
istricus, .Spalax, 555
isubra, Cervus, 369
italica, Bubalus, 384
italica, Crocidura, 77
italicus, Arvicola, 678
italicus, Canis, 220
italicus, Capreolus, 373
italicus, Clethrionomys, 665
italicus, Erinaceus, 21
italicus, Glis, 547
italicus, Miniopterus, 183
Italicus, Mustela, 2-,7
italicus, Rhin..lophus, ill
italicus, Sciuru5, 473, 473
ilatsi, Mustela, 253, 261 iterator, Lemmus, 655 iturissius, Lepus, 432 iulus, Presbytis, 206 iwasi, Balacnoptera, 715
jabi.uillei, F.andicota. 619 lackal, Asiatic, 220 ■jacksuniae, Mus, 612 jacqui-monti, Felis, 306 JACXIAS, 536, 538 jaculus, Allactaga, 532 jacuUts,.Jaculus, 537, 539 jacutensis, Arvicola, 680 jacutensis, Citellus, 51 1
alorer
s, \ ulp.-„ 228 „ Rattus, 584 , Elephantulus, 15
, , Mus, C05
jamrachi, Capricornis, 400 janensis, Citellus, 512 janetta, Callosciurus, 488 janetta, Paguma, 290 japancnsis, Macaca, 199 japonensis, Panthera, 317 japoniae, Miniopterus, 183 japonica, Eubalaena, 718 japonica, Lutra, 276 japonica, Martes. 247 japonica, Sus, 346 japonica, Vulpes, 227 japonicus, Canis, 219 japonicus, Cervus, 365 japonicus, Glirulus, 542 j,iponicus, Micromys, 562 japonicus, Selenarctos, 239 iaponicus, Zalophus, 323 jarai, Cervus, 362 jarvisi, Panthera, 317 jason, Cuon, 234 javanica, Manis. 215 javanica, Nycteris, 107 javanicus, Glirulus, 542 javanicus, Herpcstcs, 293, 294 javanicus, Tragulus, 351 jaxartensis, Meriones, 640 jayakari, Hemitragus, 403 ri, Procavia, 335
ehol,- choli.
, Mi( , CI.
, 667
|, ,,: ,. :, ■ \lM<ola, (.80 Mi' M-i.i- ^ -us, 476
|,„,. . V '■■'' ^""■>;- 49 Jerboa, I'.lanlord's, 540 Jerboa, Comb-toed, 535 'jerboa, Euphrates, 530
|
j, lln,,,, (,lr .,1 |
1 l-'.R^-pli: |
n- 54" |
|
|e,l„..,. l,..al |
1 1 at-tail |
■d, 535 |
|
Jerboa, Holsc |
n's Fi\e-I. |
cd, 53 > |
77-1
Jerboa, Kozlov's Pygmy, 526
Jerboa, Lesser Eg>ptian, 539
Jerboa, Lesser Fat-tailed, 534
Jerboa, Lichtenstein's, 538
Jerboa, Long-eared, 527
Jerboa, Mongolian Five-toed, 528
Jerboa, Northern Three-toed, 535
Jerboa, Satunin's Pygmy, 526
Jerboa, Severtzov's, 531
Jerboa, Small Five-toed, 529
Jerboa, Thick-tailed Pygmy, 527
Jerboa, Thick-tailed Three-toed, 537
Jerboa, Thomas's Pygmy, 527
Jerboa, Williams's, 530
jerdoni, Capra, 408
jerdoni, Herpestes, 297
jerdoni, Paradoxurus, 286, 288
jerdoni, Paraechinus, 29
jerdoni, Rattus, 593
jeudii, Cricetus, 629
jharal. Hemitragus, 403
jin, Otonycteris, 180
Jird, Bushy-tailed, 638
Jird, Clawed, 641
Jird, King, 639
Jird, Libyan, 644
Jird, Little Chinese, 642
Jird, Persian, 638
Jird, Shaw's 643
Jird, Sunde\airs. 646
Jird, Turkish, 640
jochelsoni, Clethrionomys, 661
joffrei, Capreolus, 372
joffrei, Nyctalus. 159, 163, 173
Johannes, Microtus, 710
johni, Presbytis, 207
joleaudi, Ctenodactylus, 521
joongshaiensus, Lepus, 438
jordani, Gerbillus, 634
jordansi, Felis, 305
joretianus, Cenus, 366
josti, Neomys, 64
joubertianus, Cervus, 363
jourensis, Capra, 405
jubartes, Balaenoptera, 716
jubata, Alces, 374
jubata, Eumetopias, 323
jubata, Ovis, 414
jubatus, Aclnonyx, 320
jubatus, Presbytis, 207
jubatus, Sus, 347
judaica, Crocidura, 72, 74, 81
judaicus, Rhinolophus, 120
judeac, Lepus, 435
juldaschi, Pitymys, 683
Jumping Mouse, Szechuan, 523
jurassicus, Clethrionomys, 663
jurassicus, Eliomys, 543
jurassicus, Rattus, 581
kabylicus, Lepus, 431 kachhensis, Taphozous, 106 kagii, Bandicota, 618 kakhyensis, Mus, 607 kalabuchovi, Citellus, 509 kalaharicus, Lepus, 428 kalbinensis, Sciurus, 476 kaleensis, Belomys, 459
kalehpeninsularis, Mus, 604 kalmikiensis, Dipus, 536 kalmykorum, Lepus, 435 kaimykorum, Vulpes, 230 kambei, Mus, 606 kamensis, Cricetulus, 621, 625 kamensis, Fclis, 309 kamtschadalica, Martes, 248 kamtschadensis, Vulpes, 227 kamtschatica, Enhydra, 279 kamtschatica, Lutra, 276 kamtschatica, Martes, 248 kamtschatica, Mustela, 254, 258 kamtschatica, Vulpes, 227 kamtschaticus, Canis. 218 kamtschaticus, Clethrionomys, 666 kamtschaticus, Gulo, 251 kamtschaticus, Lepus, 440 kamtschaticus, Microtus, 705 kamtschaticus, Ochotona, 454 kanai. Talpa, 41 kanchil, Tragulus, 351 kandianus, Rattus, 583 kandianus, Suncus, 67 kanei, Mustela, 255 kanoi, Eothenomys, 669 kansuensis, Cervus, 370 karagan, Vulpes, 225 karaginensis, Mustela, 256 karamani, Citellus, 507 karanorensis, Canis, 219 karatschaicus. Arvicola, 681 karelini, Meriones, 643 karelini, Ovis, 415 karelini, Stylodipus, 537 kariateni. Meriones, 641 karpathorura, Lepus, 435 kaschgaricus, Eptesicus, 155 kaschgaricus, Lepus, 432 kashtchenkoi, Ellobius, 658 Kasi, 203, 206 kastschenkoi, Sorex, 48 Kastura, 353
kathiah, Mustela, 252, 259 kathleenae, Funambulus, 496 kathleenae, Millardia, 577 katsurai, Mustela, 262 kattlo, FeHs, 309 kazakstanicus, Citellus, 509 kaznako\'i, ? Alticola, 672 keati, Presbytis, 207 kelaarti, Felis, 307 kelaarti, Funambulus, 495 kelaarti, Pteropus, 97 kelaarti, Rattus, 584 kelaarti, Suncus, 66 Kemas, 401, 403 kemas, Pantholops, 395 kematoceros, Cer\-us, 366 kemmisi, Callosciurus, 481 kennethi, Rattus, 591 kennioni, Gazella, 393 kephalopterus, Presbytis, 206 keramae, Ccr\us, 366 keraudreni, Callosciurus, 483 keraudreni, Pteropus, 95 KERIVOULA, 187 Kerivoulinae, 137, 187 kessleri, Lepus, 430
775
kessleri, Sciurus, 475 kevclla, Gazclla, 391, 393 khorkoutcnsis, Miciotus, 699 khur, Equus, 342 khyensis, Rattus, 586 Kiang, 342 kianR, Equus, 342 kirvcnsis, Erinaceus. 2 I kikuchii, Mitrotus, 691, 702 K.Ucr Whale, 739 kinezumi, Ciocidura, 79 kingiana, Crocidura, 73, 75, kinncari, Callosciurus, 480 kinneari, Rhinopoma, 101,1 kinuta, Ochotona, 455 Kiodutus, 100 kirgisorum, Spalax, 556 Kirivoula, 187 kirivoula, Kcrivoula, 188 kirschbaumi, Plccotus, 181 kishidai, Microtus, 710 kisnyiresiensis, Rhinolophus, kittlitzi, Lemmus, G56 kiusiuana, Talpa, 41 kiyomasai, Vulpcs, 229 kizljaricus, Allactaga, 530 kjusjurensis, Microtus, 706 klossi, Hystrix, 519 klossi, Talpa, 40 klozeli, Pitymys, 688 klumensis, Rattus, 585 kobayshii, Eptesicus, 158 kobayshii, Ochotona, 455 kobeae, Talpa, 40 koenigi, Mcsocricctus, 630 KOGIA, 720 Kogiinae, 720 kok, Bandicota, 617 kokandicus, Mcriones, 640 kokrcc, Vulpes, 230 kola, Canis, 220 Koh.nokm, 251, 260 k,>lv,nensis, Cknhrionomvs, kolymcnsis, Lcpus, 440 kolymensis, Ochotona, 454 kolymensis, Ursus, 238 komurai, Myospalax, 652 kongensis, Callosciurus, 48c kopschi, Cervus, 366 korabensis, Arvicola, 680 korabcnsis, Dolomys, 675 korai, Rhinolophus, 112 koratensis, Menetcs, 500 koratensis, Presbytis, 208 koratensis, Rattus, 586 koratis, Rattus, 597 koreana, Martes, 2'-,o k,.M in^r. Frim,-,-us, 22
667
|
kul '..,:, M -. 7"C |
|
|
korcni, .Surcx, 4:,, 49 |
|
|
Korin, 389 |
|
|
kr«hewniknvi, Vormela, |
267 |
|
kMvL.M. M'-; .(,41 |
|
|
k..l. ^ >,■,..-.-,,,, 4|l.. |
H''-453 |
|
|..,., .:. ... , M....,ns, 7 |
10 |
|
Koui^i... >:;- |
|
|
kozhantscikoM, Cluetuli |
s, <J25 |
kozhi-vnikovi, Ixpus, 440
kozlovi, Cricetulus, 621, 625
kozloM, IV-lis, 305
kozlovi, Lcpus, 441
kozlovi, Martes, 247
kozlovi, Ovis, 414
kozlovi, Plecotus, 182
kozlnvi, Salpingotus, 526
krailic nninikowi, Callorhinus, 322
krainsis, Rattus, 585
kraiii' nsis, Rattus, 586
kranus, Rattus, r,r,7
krasch.ninikovi, Phoca, 330
krasrhininnikovi, Vespirtilio, 152
kreycnbcrgi, Erinaceus, 21
kreyenbergi, Hydropotes, 354
krcycnbergi, Manis, 214
kreyenl)crghi, Oryctolagus, 443
krimeamontana, Vulpes, 228
krugi, Erinaceus, 23
kuatunensis, Martes, 249
kuhli, Eptesicus, 155 kuhli, Pipistrellus, 168 kuhli, Scotophilus, 178, 179 kukunoriensis, Myospalax, 651 kukunoriensis, Myotis, 140 Kulan, 342
klip' hvie^en. I'ilvmys, 686 k„i,,iMliii, M^.innes, 641 kupli 1.1111' .1. \ I'lpcs, 227
kunlKi.iT ,, Dryomys, 546
kunlensis, Clethrionomys, 666 kurilensis, Mus, 606 kurjak, Canis, 220 kuro, Mus, 607 kurrachiensis, Neomeris, 730 kuruschi, Arvicola, 679 kutab, Lutra, 277 kutas, Felis, 307 kutensis, Rattus, 597 kuzira. Grampus, 741 kuzira, Megaptera, 717 kuznetzovi, Arvicola, 680 kvang, Equus, 342 Kyphobalaena, 717 kvtmanovi, Micromys, 563
labaumei, Spalax, 556
labensis, Pitymys, 688
labiatus, Mclursus, 241
labiatus, Nyctalus, 160
labialvis, Selenarctos, 239
labinsus, Sorex, 50
larhivmans, Muntiacus, 357
kn !ii\ ntosus, Cervus, 366
lac; I' us, Pipistrellus, 164
laclmnter, Rattus, 591
ladai .nsis, Ochotona, 446, 447, 456
ladai rnsis, Vulpes, 226
lailii^riisis, Phoca, 329
i'm.I \i iKiiVXCHUS, 736
l,.iU,,in..I,ili,i. .|T9 laK.juuailu^, L'rsus, 238 Lagomys, 445, 513 lagopus, Alopcx, 222 lagopus, Dipus, 535 LAGURUS, 675
776
125
lagurus, Lagurus, 675 lahulius, Alticola, 671 lama, Alticola, 673 lama, Cricetulus, 625 lampcnsis, Tragulus, 352 Lamprogale, 244, 249 lamula, Soriculus, 60 lanaceus, Myotis, 141 Janatus, Myotis, 147 lanceus, Myotis, 141 lanensis, Rattus, 586 laneus, Paradoxurus, 288 langbianis, Rattus, 595 Langur, 204 Langvir, Douc's, 203 Langur, John's, 207 Langur, Purple-faced, 206 lania, Presbytis, 205 laniger, Canis, 219 laniger, Cuon, 234 laniger, Myotis, 147 laniger, Selenarctos, 240 lanigera, Paguma, 290 lanka, Canis, 222 lanka, Herpestes, 296 lanka, Petaurista, 462 lankadiva, Hipposidero lanosus, Rhinoiophus, 121 lanuginosus, Millardia, 577 laomache, Dremomys, 493 laosiensis. Bos, 381 laotum, Callosciurus, 491 laotum, Hylopetes, 469 laotum, Melogale, 270 laotum, Paradoxurus, 287 laotum, Presbytis, 211 laotum, Tupaia, 1 1 lapponicus, Sorex, 50 lapponum, Rangifer, 375 lar, Crocidura, 78 lar, Hylobates, 211, 212 lardarius, Nyctalus, 160 largha, Phoca, 328 Laristan Sheep, 418 laristanica, Ovis, 411, 418 larkeni, Pronolagus, 425 larus, Apodemus, 573 larvarum, Soriculus, 60 larvata, Paguma, 289 larvatus, Ellobius, 658 larvatus, Hipposideros, 124 larvatus, Mustela, 265 larvatus, Rhinoiophus, 122 lasia, Crocidura, 72, 74, 84 Lasiopodomys, 653, 690, 709 lasiopterus, Nyctalus, 159, 161 Lasiopus, 298 lasiotis, Didermocerus, 340 lasiotis, Glirulus, 542 lasiotus, Macaca, 197 lasiotus, Ursus, 238 lasistanicus, Ursus, 237 lasistanius, Microtus, 693 lasiura, Crocidura, 70-74, 84 lasiurus, Platacanthomys, 550 laskarevi, Citellus, 507 laskarewi, Lepus, 442 lasyurus, Harpiocephalus, 187 latastei, Clcthrionomys, 666
latastei, Gerbillus, 634
Latax, 279
lategriseus, Clcthrionomys, 662
laticauda, Manis, 215
laticeps, Allactaga, 531
laticeps, Balaenoptera, 715
laticeps, Clcthrionomys, 661
laticeps, Meriones, 643
laticeps, Sus, 346
latidens, Cervus, 363, 365
latifolius, Rhinoiophus, 114
latifrons, Hyperoodon, 723
latifrons, Microtus, 703
latinorum, Martes, 245
latipennis, Myotis, 144
latipes, Oryx, 386
latipes, Rattus, 581
latirostris, Balaenoptera, 716
latirostris, Myotis, 140
latirostris, Orcinus, 739
latouchei, Rattus, 591
latouchei, Rhizomys, 551
latouchei, Tadarida, 134
latouchei, Talpa, 40
latro, Sciurotamias, 502
latronum, Apodemus, 564, 567
latycranius, Cricetus, 629
lavaudeni, Erinaceus, 23
laxmanni, Myospalax, 652
layardi, Funambulus, 496
layardi. Petinomys, 471
leachi, Hylopetes, 469
Leaf Monkey, Banded, 207
Leaf Monkey, Dusky, 209
Leaf Monkey, Phayre's, 209
Leaf Monkey, Silvered, 208
Leaf-nosed Bat, Bicoloured, 126
Leaf-nosed Bat, Great Himalayan, 128
Leaf-nosed Bat, Persian, 131
Leaf-nosed Bat, Pratt's, 129
Leaf-nosed Bat, Schneider's, 124
Leaf-nosed Bat, South African Lesser, 129
Leaf-nosed Bat, Tailless, 132
Leaf-nosed Bat, Trident, 130
leander, Chimmarogale, 88
leaihemi, Sicista, 525
Icbrunii, Microtus, 693
lecoqi, Panthera, 319
legatus, Rattus, 602
legendrei, Ellobius, 658
legendrei, Nesokia, 620
legeri, Meriones, 646
Leggada, 602
Leggadilla, 602
legrandianus, Cervus, 365
lehmanni, Lepus, 431
Leiponyx, 91
leisleri, Nyctalus, 159
lemeanus, Cervus, 363
Lemmimicrotus, 690
Lemming, ^Vrctic, 653
Lemming, Norway, 655
Lemming, Siberian, 655
Lemming, Wood, 654
lemminus. ? Clethrionomys, 659
Lemmiscus. 675
LEMMUS, 654
lemmus, Lcmmus, 655
LEMNLSCOMYS, 557, 576
777
Icna, Pctaurista, 463 lenae, Dicrostonyx, G53 lenacnsis, Clcthrionoinys, 662 lencnsis, Dicrostonyx, 653 lenensis, Rangifer, 37G Icnis, Kcrivoula, i8g Lenothrix, 579, 596 lentiginosa, Sotalia, 734 Icntus, Drcmomys, 492 Leo, 315. 319
ll\
Ma
47"
9I,
Leopard, 316 Icopardvis, Panthcra, 317 Lcopnldanivs, -,Ro, 598
l,-p,l:,' l; ,11.1 , ,.u- lcp,l..- I r.. . .. .2
Iq. ,: , 1 ■ ■ -Imis, 331
l,.pi.lMi4, .. Mr.... I
Irpidiis. Mus, bo.)
l.-pidus, I'ipistrelius, iGfi
If-pidus, Ratlus, 592
Itpidus, Rhinoloplujs, llO, 118
leponticus, Pitymys, 685
Leporidae, 419
Icporina, Erignathus, 331
Leptailurus, 301, 311
Lcptoceros, 389
Icptoceros, Bos, 381
leploceros, Gazella, 390, 393
Icplodactylus, Ncomys, G3
leptodactykis, Spcrmophilopsis, 501
I.rplunyx, 278
lipli.nvx, Aonyx, 278
I<-ptui)liylliis, Hipposidcros, 125
leploihyncllus, Meles, 272
Icplura, Manis, 215
Icptura, Talpa, 40
Icpturus, Ciion, 234
Icptiirus, Meriones, 642
k-pturus, Rattus. 204
I.F.PUS, 420, 425, 429
Icrotina, Eliomys, 543
lrr\in, Animotragus, 409
lr-5t hi-naulti, Cervus, 362
li^srhciiaulti, Rousettus, 93
i( iH aitliiops. Dama, 359
l<iHas, UilphinaptL-rus, 727
Iru. ippr, Pipislr.lhis, 169
l.'ll. ..,.,, I, allis. A k-nius, 568
I.M. .„. |,l,,,ln^. I ,ill..5ciunis, 483
1'-. i.l.ain,, IMalirista, 463
ka,<,„,|,l,al„,. I'l, ,-npus, 97
LrZ'.lhlu.'in'
l.'iit.,d..ii, Crucidui-a, 70 74, 82 k-ucodon, Spalax, 554, 555 k'ucodus, Crocidura, O2 leucogasti-r, Callosciunis, 483 kurcKa^.r, Monachiis, 333
Iru, .ii^ast.-r, Mosrhus, Vi'i
l.ii. MUaslrr, Murina, 185 I, ,„ni;aslfr. Rnttus, rfl..
]]y
K, 4i. ilial.-
• >. 464
Hl„M-a. Ma,(,s, ,,(
irla,, i'.arl.aMrlia', ,7 lyslux, Sus, 34G
nor, 137, 146
inla, Mcllivora, 269
vs. S,l, ,,.,>, 1,.-,, _• ;.|
.1,. c:
tllll
|jla, I'hoca, i-^l opli-urus, 736 [.l.-urus, Lagcnorhync ,ps, S,,rirukis, 57-59 .pns, Clall.Kciurus, 4H1 .pus, Parado: .pus, Wilpcs, 227 .iihanipus, 737 irlnnos, Sos, 347 ,,nhvnrluis, 61 irvx, Orvx, 385 islitlus, CitcUus, 511 ilis, Arclngalidia, 291 .lis, ^rart.■s, 249 .OS. i\|...nivs, 62 .Us, Pipistr.llus, 168 ,.ir.is, S, nu-us, 472 -•■5
Hb
l,,l,
, (;all..s(iurus, 488 , Crocidura, 79 , Herpestes, 299 , Hystrix, 519 , M. k'
Ml.
J?'
272
s, 082 ,tus, 703
t.98
,us, 489
|
IIS |
u Ct • C |
rcmomys, Jaculus, i, Pitymy rvus, 363 rocidura. |
492 538 ,687 7>.76 |
|
-. s |
;iu |
us, 474 |
|
|
Si.s, 348 ..inllus, liiu.la, 6 |
.64 4 |
||
|
ph pi> |
lus lus |
Microti! Myotis, |
,7"6 150 |
1, Musicla, 2S5 r, Vulpcs, 227
594
a, 328 Neoniys, 6::;
Ph.
Linsang, 284 Linsang, Banded, 285 linsang, Prionodon, 285 Linsang, Spotted, 285 Linsanga, 284 Lion, 319
Liponycteris, 104, 105 LIPOTES, 720 Lipotus, 268 Lipura, 513
liricaudatus, Neomys, 62 lis, Sciurus, 473 LLSSODELPHLS, 737 listen, Rattus, 598 listoni, Millardia, 577 Lithotragus, 399 litoralis, Ochotona, 454 littiedalei, Marmota, 515 littledalei, Ovis, 415 littoralis, Arvicola, 677 littoralis, Macaca, 197 littoralis, Meriones, 642 littorea, Phoca, 328 littoreus, Rattus, 592 lixa, Gerbillus, 633 lizenkani, Crocidura, 84 lobatus, Neophoca, 324 lobatus, Pipistrellus, 168 lobipes, Myotis. 139 locusta, Jaculus, 540 loderi, Gazella, 393 loftusi, Jaculus, 539 lokriah, Dremomys, 491 lokroides, Callosciurus, 487 Long-eared Bat, 181 Long-eared Bat, Hemprich's, 180 longicauda, Alticola, 671 longicauda. Crocidura, 77 longicauda, Mus, 607 longicaudata, Crocidura, 79 longicaudata, Felis, 311 longicaudata, Panthera, 316 longicaudatus, Cricetulus, 624 longicaudatus, Hapalomys, 559 longicaudatus, Myotis, 143 longicaudus, Gerbillus, 634 longicaudus, Rattus, 590 longiceps, Meriones, 643 longicornis, Bos, 382 longicornis, Capricornis, 400 longicornis, Cerv'us, 363 longifrons, Meriones, 646 longimana, Megaptera, 717 longimanus, Taphozous, 104 longior, AUactaga, 529 longipes, Myotis, 148 longipilis, Felis, 304 longipiiis, Panthera, 318 longirostris, Melursus, 241 longirostris, Stenella, 732 longirostris, Talpa, 40 longirostris, Ursus, 236 longobarda, Neomys, 62 longobarda, Sorex, 55 longstaffi, Mustela, 259 lonnbergi, Cannomys, 553 loochoensis, Pteropus, 95 Lophomops, 133 Lophopithecus, 203
DD*
Lophotragus, 357 lophurus, Pipistrellus, 167 lordi, Bandicota, 617 lorenzi, Martcs, 245 loriger, Sicista, 523 LORIS, 4, 190 Loris, Lesser Slow, 192 Loris, Slender, 190 Loris, Slow, 191 Lorisidae, 190 losea, Rattus, 588 lotipes, Rattus, 593 lottuni, Dugong, 337 loukashkini, Myotis, 148 lowei, Cynogale, 292 lowei, Soriculus, 56^58, 61 lozanoi, Gazella, 394 lucanius, Sorex, 47 lucas, Callosciurus, 486 lucas, Rattus, 599 luch, Microtus, 704 luchuensis, Pteropus, 95 lucidus, Microtus, 692 luctuosus, Myotis, 145 luctus, Rhinolophus, 120, lai ludlowi, Paraechinus, 28 lugubris, Lepus, 439 lugubris, Myotis, 139 liihdorfi, Cervus, 369 lupaster, Canis, 221 Lupulella, 217 lupulinus, Felis, 309 Lupulus, 217 Lupus, 217 lupus, Canis, 218 luscus. Gulo, 251 1 ■ ■
;itanica, Capr; lusitanicus, Eliomys, 543 lusitanicus, Mus, 608 lusitanicus, Pitymys, 688 lutea, Vulpes, 226 luteolus, Rattus, 596 lutescens, EUobius, 657, 658 lutescens, Funambulus, 495 lutescens, Lepus, 439 lutea, Talpa, 37 luteus, Equus, 342 luteus, Lagurus, 676 luteus, Scotophilus, 179 luteus, Vespertilio, 152 luticolor, Rattus, 592 LUTRA, 4 Intra, Lutra, 275 Lutreola, 251, 262 lutreola, Mustela, 252, 262 lutrina, Ratufa, 499 Lutrinae, 243, 275 Lutris, 275 lutris, Enhydra, 279 Lutrix, 275 Lutrogale, 275, 277 Lutronectes, 275 lybica, Felis, 304 lybiensis, Felis, 304 lybius, Melursus, 241 LYCAON, 234 lycaon, Canis, 218 lycaon, Meriones, 641 lydekkeri, Capra, 406
779
INDEX
lyki. Hippo
■l»4. ■
lylri. Pctai-irista. 462
Ivncula. I'llis, joq lynesi, Mus, 608 Lynx, 301, 308 Lynx, European, 308 lynx, Felis, 308 lyoni, Lcpus, 443 lyra, Megadernia, 109 lyratus, Ccrvus, 364 Lyroderma, 108, 109 Lyssodes, 193, 198
M.\C:AC;A, 193 Mai aquf, AssaniL-sf. 198 Macaque, Crab-eaCing, !c Macaque, Formosan, 198 Macaque, Japanese, 199
Mac M.'
Mr M;
liled, 195
Sluiii|i-lailed, 199 maccailluae, Hcrpcstes, 297 macclcllandi, Callosciurus, 48 inac^illiMavi, Microlus, 704 Machlis, 358 inaclilis, Aic
nnll.
, Ram.
, (;.t1
. 59' llus, 632 IS, 572 .mys, 492
macncilli, Clervus, 370 macneilli, Selenarctos, 240 macra, Arctogalidia, 291 macracanthus, Paracchinus, 2| macnicclis, Neofelis, 315 macrocrphalus, Physeter, 721 macrocrrus, Bubalus, 384 niacrncranius, Microtus, 698 macrodactylus, Myotis, 147, i macrddens, Phoca, 328 Macrodus, 285 niacrodus, Lutra. 278 Macr. .echinus, 26 M.i, iMLdossinar, ,00 MAI Ki II ;l.< issrs, ion m,„,..MA i.r.,, Innlus, 539
Ma<lM,,>. ir.ls, IJ j
macroplcius, Pipistrellus, 164 macropus, Bandicota, 618 niacr
Maci Man
Mn
,des, ,4
iiex, 43, 44, 46, 48 liicephala, 740 lichoerus, 332
elidida
•Inide
'. "4
Neofelis, 315 '")3
us, Jaculus, 539 !C, I'ehs, 305 Allactaga, 532 Altieola, 673 O<h..lona, 446, 448, 451 iphus. 1 10, 121, 1:
, Kl
, IjH
Ma.
180
niaci-nlus, Lepus, 437 niai rijiua, Ralufa, 497 ina( rnurus, Atherurus, 517 ni.uK.uiLis, ? Cynocephalus, £ iu,)i nanus, Neomys, 62 Macn.xus, 471 macrura, Talpa, 39 niacruroides, Ratufa, 499 maciurus, Rhinolophus, 113 macrurus, Soriculus, 57, 59 maculata, Gazella, 391 maculata, Martes, 248 maculata, Meles, 271 maculata, Mustela, 254 maculata, Talpa, 37 maMil.uns, Apndemus, 575
,111s, \\is, (Go ,11, s. L. |,.is, 435
xlu:,. Muschus, 353
itus, Mus, 6ot
maculiventer, ? Sotalia, 734 maculosus, Prionodon, 285 madeirae, .\\ctalus, 160 uiadrraspalanus, Pipistrellus
■7'
niadrassius, Harpiocephak Madromys, 579 magnificus, Petaurista, 464 magnus, Nyctalus, 160 magnus, Rattus, 600 magnus, Taphozous, 106 Magutus, 193 M.iRus, 193 nialndeva, Lepus, 438 ■ , I' ■
|
l.illn |
Ml, |
e.-iis, 30/ |
532 |
|
■iji ,r |
.\i, |
lM'K.,il.ha,' |
U' |
|
ajor |
Ar\ |
icanthis, j |
79 |
|
ajor |
Axi |
s, 360 |
|
|
.ajor |
Car ( '.' 1 |
is, 21a |
|
|
:!!''' |
V, ■.-,:-;, '5.0 |
||
|
Ji<ii |
llr |
.„. . h.iiu's. |
.4.26 |
|
.1]C.I |
11. |
p.'St.-S, 2.|4 |
|
|
.lloi- |
Ml |
rotus, 7 I I |
|
|
,ijor |
Ml |
s, 607 |
|
|
a|nr |
Mustela, 254, |
J57. 2 |
|
|
i.il.ir |
M, |
jtis, 150 |
|
|
aj.ir |
Kli 1,, |
talus, 160 n,,l,.phus, -. ;7. 3» |
1 1 1 |
|
laiMi |
, M |
'.'1,:, ',48 |
|
|
, Pi |
ymys, 685 |
||
|
lajor |
, Rl |
inolophus. |
116 |
|
lajor |
, Su |
s, 348 |
|
|
l,ajus |
M. |
gaderma. |
08 |
majusculus, Apodemus, 566, 573 makensis, Rattus, 585 malabarica, Bandicota, 6r8 malabarica, Hystrix, 520 malabaricus, Loris, igr malabaricus, Muntiacus. 356 malabaricus, Ratufa, 498 malabaricus, Suncus, 68 malaccana, Tupaia, 12 malaccensis, Herpestes, 296 malaccensis, Pteropus, 97 malaccensis, Tragulus, 350 malaccensis, Viverricula, 282 malawali, Rattus, 594 malayana, Kerivoula, 189 malayana, Stenella. 732 malayanus, Helarctos, 241 malayanus, Rhinolophus, no, 115 malcolmi, Microtus, 706 malpasi, Kerivoula, 189 malyi, Microtus, 694 manchu, Mus, 609 manchurica, Felis, 313 manchurica, Mustela, 262 manchuricus, Cricetulus, 624 manchuricus, Erinaceus, 21 mandarinus, Cervus, 366 mandarinus, Microtus, 691, 709 mandatus, Lepus, 428 mandchuricus, Sus, 347 rnandchuricus, Ursus, 238 mandibularis, Presbytis, 208 mandrianus, Microtus, 709 Mandrillus, 200 mandshurica, Panthera, 319 mandschuricus, Lepus, 442 manei, Mus, 606 Mangusta, 292 maniculata. Felis, 305 maniculatus. Rattus, 589 Manidae, 213 manipulus. Rattus, 600 manipurensis, Callosciurus, 489 MANIS, 214 manium, Mustela, 264 mansumensis, Crocidura, 84 mantchurica, Ochotona, 454 mantchuricus, Apodemus, 575 mantchuricus, Cervus, 365 mantchuricus, Sciurus, 474 mantschuricus, Capreolus, 373 manul, Felis, 308 maral, Cervus, 369 marakovici, Dolomys, 675 marana, Ratufa, 499 marcolinus, Capricornis, 400 margarita, Felis, 302, 307 margarita, Presbytis, 208 marginata, Felis, 307 marginatus, Cynopterus, 98 marginatus, Delphinus, 731 marginatus, Pipistrellus, 168 marginatus, Rousettus, 93 marginatus, Stenella, 733 marginiae, Meriones, 646 marguerittei, Felis, 307 mariae, Gerbillus, 634 mariae, Meriones, 645 mariae, Pitymys, 688
marianensis, Meles, 272
mariannus, Pteropus, 95
marica, Gazella, 393
niarica. Petaurista, 461
marica, Vandeleuria, 560
marina, Enhydra, 279
marinus, Lutra, 276
marinus, Rattus, 593
marinus, Thalarctos, 240
maritimus, Callosciurus, 490
maritimus, Capricornis, 400
maritimus, Thalarctos, 240
marjorita, Pronolagus, 423, 425
Markhor, 408
marmandianus, Cervus, 365
marmorata, Felis, 311
marmosa, Hapalomys, 559
Marmot, Alpine, 513
Marmot, Bobak, 514
Marmot, Himalayan, 514
Marmot, Long-tailed, 515
MARMOTA, 513
marmota, Marmota, 513
Marmotops, 513
maroccanus, Canis, 222
maroccanus, Lepus, 431
marsicanus, Ursus, 237
Marsipolaemus, 151
Marten, Beech, 246
Marten, Japanese, 247
Marten. Pine, 245
Marten, South Indian Vellow-throated, 250
Marten, Stone, 246
Marten, Yellow-throated, 247
martensi, Sciurus, 473
MARTES, 243, 244
martes, Martes, 245
martinoi, Mustela, 256
martinoi, Pitymys, 687
' , Hipposideros, 125 ■syla, Gazella, 392
massagetcs. Meriones, 643 massoni, Ctenodactylus, 521
MASSOUTIERA, 521 Mastomys, 579, 601 matrensis, Pitymys, 687 Matschiea, 389 matschiei, Eptesicus, 153, 154 matschiei, Felis, 305 matschiei, Ovis, 418 matsumotei, Cervus, 366 matthaeus, Callosciurus, 486 matthaeus, Rattus, 599 matugamensis, Funambulus, 495 maura, Dama. 359 mauricus, Dama, 359 mauritana, Felis, 305 mauritanicus, Crocidura, 80 mauritanicus, Jaculus, 536, 540 maurus, Pipistrellus, 170 maxeratis, Meriones, 646 maxillaris, Capricornis, 400 maxima, Nyctalus, 161 maxima, Ratufa. 498 maximowiczii, Microtus, 708 maximus, Apodemus, 569 maximus, Elephas, 336 Maxomys, 579, 591 mayori, Mus, 603, 612
781
mayori, Vivcrricula, 283 mcmahoni, Macaca, ig8 mearsi, Callosciurus, 487 meator, Mus. 61 1 media, Suncus, 66 Mcdiocricetus, 629 meditcrranea, Kelis, 305 moditerranea, Martfs. 246 meditcrranea, Pseudorca, 739 meditcrrancensis, Balaenoptera, 716 mcditerraneus, Cervus, 368 meditcrraneus, Lepus, 430 mediterraneus, Melrs, 272 mediterraneus, Monachus, 333 mediterraneus, Pipistrellus, 164 mediterraneus, Stenella, 732 mediterraneus, Ziphius, 724 medium, Megaderma, to8 medius, Allactaga, 528 medius, Lepus, 435 medius, Microtus, 705 medius, Pteropus, 97 medius, Rattus, 601 mcdjerdae, Felis, 310 megaceros, Capra, 408 Mcgacliiroptera, 91 MEGADERMA, 108 Megadermatidae, 107 Mcgaera, 99 MEGAEROPS, 99 megalopus, Myotis, 148 Megalotis, 231 megalotis, Acomys, 615 megalotis, Hemiechinus, 24, a6 megalotis, Lepus, 427 megalotis, Sorex, 53 mcgalotos, Plecotus, 181 Meganeuron, 721 Megapipistrellus, 162, 172 megapodius, Myotis, 148 MEGAPTERA, 717 megaspila, Viverra, 281 Megcra, 99
mehelyi, Micromys, 563 meheiyi, Microtus, 706 mehelyi, Rhinolophus, 120 meihsienensis, Cricetulus, 627 meinertzhageni, Felis, 308 meinertzhageni, Myotis, 139 mcldenburzevi, Nyctalus, 161 mekongensis. Bos, 381 mekongis, Rattus, 594 melaena, Globicephala, 740 melalophos, Presbytis, 204, 207 mclamera, Presbytis, 210 melampus, Martes, 244, 247 Melanarctos, 235 mclanarctos, Ursus, 238 melanderi, Sorex, 47 melanochra, Ratufa, 497 melanodon, Sorex, 50 melanodon, Suncus, 69 melanogaster, Eothenomys, 668 melanogastcr, Mus, 605 melanogaster, Vulpes, 226 melanogenys, Meles, 273 melanoleuca, Ailuropoda, 243 melanonotus, Lepus. 442 mclanopogon, Pteropus. 94
melanopogon, Taphozous, 105 melanoptcrus, Aeretes, 465 melanopterus, Pipistrellus, 164 melanopus, Martes, 247 melanostoma, Ochotona, 447, 452 melanota, Macaca, 199 melanotis, Capreolus, 373 nielanotis, Felis, 310 mclanotus, Pteropus, 96 mclanotus, Vulpes, 225 melanurus, Eliomys, 542, 544 melanurus, Merioncs, 644 melanurus, Vi\erra, 281 melas. Genetta, 284 melas, Globiccpliala, 740 melas, Muntiacus, 356 melas, Neomeris, 730 melas, Pantliera, 316
347
Meledes. 271 MELFS. 3. 243. 271 meles. Meles. 271
melina. .Maries. 249 Melmae, 243, 269
mel.nus. Felis. 309
Melu..r\x. 268
melli. Uremomvs, 493
melli, Felis, 312
melli, Macaca. 199
melli. Martes, 250
melli, Mustela, 260, 261
melli, Neofelis, 315
melli, Rattus. 598
melli. Selenarctos, 239
MELLIX'ORA, 268
nielli\orus, McUivora, 268
MELOG.\LE, 243. 269
melonu. Glis. -,48
mellada. Millardia. ^77
MELURSUS. 241
mcminna, Tragulus. 350
menamicus, Callosciurus, 483
MENETES, 500
mengesi, Capra, 407
mentalis, Paraechinus, 28
mentnsus, Dremomys, 492
mentosus, Rattus, 592
menzbieri, Citellus, 512
menzbieri, Marmota, 514
menziesianus, Elaphurus, 371 Meomeris, 729 mergatus. Tragulus, 352 mergulus. Petaurista, 462 m.rHli.iniis, M,-,i,,nes, 642 mrii.lMiin-., Mm l..tus, 698 UHn.li. I, 1. |H,., ,36 ni.ridiMitiJrnlalis, Citellus, 507 men.U..nalis, .\rvicola, 679 ulerulmnalis, Eptesicus, 157 nieridiMnalis. Frinaceus. 22 UHii.lu.ri.ilis. L.pus, 430, 436 „„,PI. "..,,!,,, Luira, 277
niMH alls, Mi.romvs, r,62
,„,,,liM,,,,I,s, Mnstela, 2'-,7
„„,M 1..I1S, rirr,,ius. 182
„„,m1 ..lis. Rhinolophus. 120
mriMlM.M.ihs, S, ,urus. 473 meridionalis. Sus. 346
meridionalis, Ursus, 237 meridionalis, Vulpcs, 226 MERIONES, 458, 637, 640 merrilli, Gazella, 392 mcrsinae, Hystrix, 520 merzbacheri, Capra, 407 mesanis, Rattus, 586 Mesobema, 293 MESOCRICETUS, 629 Mesodiodon, 724 MESOPLODON, 724 mesopotamiae, Dama, 359 mesopotamica, Dama, 358, 359 mesopotamica, Hystrix, 520 Mesospalax, 553 messorius, Micromys, 562 Metad, 577 Meteorus, 151 mezos^giensis, Spalax, 555 mhorr, Gazeila, 394 mial, Microtus, 704 michaelis, Felis, 310 michianus, Callosciurus, 480 michianus, Elaphodus, 358 michnoi, Microtus, 702 michnoi, Mustela, 265 michnoi, Vespertilio, 152 micklemi, Lepus, 427 Micraonyx, 278 microcephalus, Monodon, 728 Microchiroptera, loi MicrodiUus, 631 microdon, Cricetulus, 626 microdonticus, Capricornis, 400 microdontus, Capricornis, 400 microdontus, Cervus, 366 Microfelis, 302 Microhippus, 341 MICROMYS, 561 Micronomus, 133 micronyx, Suncus, 68 microphthalmus, Spalax, 554 microphyllum, Rhinopoma, lor, 102 microps, Physeter, 721 Micropterus, 724 micropterus, Mesoplodon, 725 micropus, Hipposideros, 128 micropus, Paraechinus, 27, 28 micropus, Pipistrellus, 166 Microspalax, 553 microspilus, Cervus, 365 Microtinae, 652 microtinus, Hylomys, 18 microtis, Apodemus, 572 microtis, Felis, 313 microtis, Hemiechinus, 26 microtis, Lepus, 427 microtis, Suncus, 66 MICROTUS, 690, 692 microurus, Crocidura, 82 micrura, Talpa, 31, 36, 39 micruros, Microtus, 708 Micrurus, 682 micrurus, Muntiacus, 357 midas, Callosciurus. 481 midas, Rhinolophus, 1 16 midas, Tadarida, 134 middendorffi, Microtus, 6gi, 707 middendorffi. Myopus, 654
middendorffi, Ovis, 413 midendorfi, Sorex, 49 migratorius, Cricetulus, 621 migratorius, Lagurus, 676 migratorius, Lemmus, 655 mikado, Clethrionomys, 661 mikadoi, Panthera, 318 mikadoi, Rhinolophus, 112 miles, Mustela, 260 miletus, Eothenomys, 669 millardi, Callosciurus, 482 millardi, Dacnomys, 578 millardi, Panthera, 317 MILLARDIA, 577 Millardomys, 577 milleri, Dryomys, 545 milleri, Martes, 247 milleri, Neomys, 64 milleri, Paradoxurus, 288 milleti, Rattus, 598 millicens, Microtus, 708 millsi, Arctogalidia, 291 millsi, Hystrbc, 519 millsi, Melogale, 270 milneedwardsi, Arctonyx, 274 milnecdwardsi, Capricornis, 400 miloni, Petaurista, 463 Mi-lu, 37 1
mimcnoides, Tragulus, 349, 350 mimula, Crocidura. 70, 74, 77 mimuloides, Crocidura, 80 mimulus, Gerbillus, 633 mimus, Pipistrellus, 166 minatus, Micromys, 562 minax, Trogopterus, 460 mindanensis, Rattus, 584 minima, Mustela, 255 minima, Nyctalus, 160 minimus, Macroglossus, loi minimus, Micromys, 562 minimus, Rhinolophus, 116 minimus. Sorex. 47 Miniopterinae, 137, 182 MINIOPTERUS, 182
,nk, European, 262 nneopterus, 182
noensis, Cervus, 365
nor. Alactagulus, 534
nor, Arvicanthis, 579
nor, Arvicola, 677, 678
nor. Axis, 360. 361
nor, Canis, 218, 222 Cannomys, 552
nor, Cer\us, 365, 368
nor, Clethrionomys, 663
nor, Crocidura, 77
nor, Echinosorex, 17
nor, Hemiechinus, 24, 25
nor, Lemmus, 656
nor, Meles. 273
nor, Mustela, 256, 262
nor, Myospaiax, 651
nor, Neomys, 62
nor, Paradoxurus, 287
nor, Rattus, 594
nor, Rhinolophus, 115
nor. Soriculus, 59 Talpa. 39 Tupaia. 9, 12
M
783
mino!", Ursus, 236 minoratus, Cervus, 370 minous, Acomys, 616 minus, Megaderma, 108 minuta, Crocidura, 77 minuta, Pipistrellus, 168 Rhinolophus. 115
W-
ALu
47
ib4
. L'^. 534 mmuius. Cervus, 3G6 minutus, Gerbillus, 631 minutus, Glis, 548 minutus, Micromys, 561 minutus, Mustela, 256 minutus, Ochotona. 449 minutus, Rhinolophus. 116 minutus, Sorex, 44. 46, 47 minutus, Urotrichus, 34 Minyopterus, 182 miodon, Erinaceus, 22 mirabihs, Sorex, 44, 54 mirhanreini. Microtus, 708 mirus, Mesoplodon, 726 mirza, Epteslcus, 157 Misothermus. 653 mitchelH. Budorcas, 397 mitcheUi, Felis, 312 mitrata, Cystophora, 334 mitratus, Cer^ois, 365 mitratus. Rhinolophus, 121 mixtus. Hipposidcros, 126 miya, Crocidura, 70-73, 75 miyakonis, Rhinolophus, 118 mizura, Talpa, 39 modesta, Melogalc, 270 modesta, Tupaia, 1 1 modesta, V'andeleuria, 561 modestus, Cervus, 366 modestus, Dremomys, 492 moerens, Herpestes, 296 moerescens, Menetes, 500 Mogera, 35 mogrebinus, Mus. 608 mohr, Gazella, 394 moi, Callosciurus, 491 moi, Pygathrix, 203^ moi, Rattus, 395 niokrzcckii, Neomys, 64 molagan, Neomeris, 730 Mole, Common, 37 Mole. Eastern, 39 Mo!e. Kansu, 35 Mole, Long-tailed, 35 Mole, Mediterranean. 38 Mole-Rat, Indian. 617 Mole-Ral, Lesser, '^y-, Mole-Rat. Palestine, 556 Mole-Rat, Russian, 554 Mole-Rat, Short-tailed, 619 Mole- Vole, .\fghan, 658 Mole- Vole, Long-clawed. 659 Mole- Vole, Northern. 657 molisana, Felis, 303 mollcssonae, Clethrionomys, 66 r Mollicomys, 579 molliculus, Rattus, 587 mollis, Sorex. 51
784
mollissimus, Mus, 606 Molossidae, 132 molossinus, Mus, 606 molossus, Nyctalus, 161 momonga, Pteromys, 466, 467 Monachinae, 332 monacha, Crocidura, 72, 74, 80 MONACHUS, 332 monachus, Monachus. 325. 333 mondinii. Balacnoplera, 715 mongol, Microtus, 704 mongolica, Allactaga, 528 mongolica, Gazella. 391 mongolica, Mustela, 255 mongolica, Ovis, 414 mongolica, Panthera, 318 mongolica, Saiga, 396 mongolicus, Citellus, 506 mongolicus, Cricetulus, 624 mongolicus, Felis, 308 mongolicus, Microtus, 697 mongolium. Mus, 608 Mongoose, Crab-eating, 298 Mongoose, Egyptian, 294 Mongoose, Indian Brown, 297 Mongoose, Indian Grey, 295 Mongoose. Javan, 294 Mongoose, Ruddy, 296 Mongoose, Small Indian 295 Mongoose, Striped-necked, 298 Mongoose, White-tailed, 299 Monkey, Francois', 210 monoceros, Monodon, 728 monoceros, Rhinolophus, 119 MONODON, 728 Monodontidae. 726 Monodontinae, 728 monsvairani, Sorex, 51 montana, Ovis, 413, 417 montana, Sicista, 524 montana, Talpa, 38 montana, Vulpes, 226 montanus, Cervus, 367 montanus, Herpestes, 296 montanus, Nyctalus, 159, 161 montanus, Paradoxurus, 288 montanus, Plecotus. i8r mc)ntanus, Rattus, 587 montanis, Ratufa, 497 montanus, Suncus, 66 montebelli, Microtus, 691, 700 monticola, Arvicola, 677 monticola, Emballonura, 103 monticola, Lutra, 277 monli. (,1a, Miisiria, 256 monn.Ml.i. IVJau., 207 mnjuu..l>. kl,n,M|,,phus, 118 muntK<..Ia. Spaiax, 554, 555 monticola, Tatera. 636 monticolus, Callosciurus, 490 monticolus, Herpestes, 297 monticularis, Lepus. 422, 426 montinus, Capricornis, 401 niontiumcaelestinum. Microtus, 707 montivagus, Myotis, 140 montosa, Altitola. 671 moniosus, Microtus, 71 1 moogura, Talpa, 39
Mo
"7
moorei, Megaptera, 717 moormensis, Fells, 312 Moose, 373 Mops, 132
moratus, Elephantulus, 15 moravicus, Rhinolophus, 116 mordax. Bandicota, 618 mordax. Harpiocephalus, 187 mordax, Pipistrellus, 171 mordax, Plecotus, 181, 182 mordax, Trogopterus, 460 mordcni, Crocidura, 76 mordeni. Lepus, 440 morea, Felis, 303 moreoticus, Canis, 221 mori, Pactia, 151 morio, Rhinolophus, 121 Mormopterus, 132 morosa, Ochotona, 450 morrisi, Petinomys, 470 morrisianus, Cervus, 365 morulus, Myopus. 654 morungensis, Bandicota, 617 mosanensis, Mustela, 258 moschata. Crocidura, 79 moschaia, Desmana, 32 moschata, Melogale, 270 moschatus, Delphinus, 731 moschatus, Talpa, 40 moschiferus, Moschus, 353 moschiferus, Talpa, 40 Moschinae, 353 Moschiola, 349, 350 Moschothera, 280, 281 MOSCHUS, 353 moscovitica, Desmana, 33 mosquensis, Apodemus, 572 motoyoshii, Nyctalus, 161 Mouflon, 418 Mouflon, -Asiatic, 416 mouhotei, Menetes, 500 moupinensis, Mustela, 261 moupinensis, Myotis, 139 moupinensis, Sus, 346 Mouse, Barbary Striped, 576 Mouse, Crump's, 613 Mouse, Fawn-coloured, 609 Mouse, Harvest, 561 Mouse, House, 603 Mouse, Indian Brown Spiny, 611 Mouse. Marmoset. 559 Mouse. Mayor's, 612 Mouse, Palm, 560 Mouse, Sikkim, 612 Mouse, Zebra, 576 Mouse-Deer, see Chevrotain Mouse-Hare, see Pika mucronatus, Eothenomys, 668 muenninki, Tokudaia, 558 mugosaricus, Citellus, 508 muhlisi, Microius, 699 mulatta, Macaca, 197 mulleri, Rattus, 590 mullulus, Rattus, 600 multiplex, Pitymys, 685 munbyanus, Eliomys, 543 mungo, Herpestes, 296 Mungos, 280, 293 Muntiacinae, 355
MUNTIACUS, 4, 355
Muntjac, Black, 357 Muntjac, Fca's, 357 Muntjac, Indian, 355 Muntjac, Reeves's, 356 Munljaccus, 355 muntjacus, Muntiacus, 356 muntjak, Muntiacus, 355 mupinensis, Selenarctos, 239 muralis, Mus, 605 murgabensis, Felis, 305 muricola, Myotis, 139 Muridae, 557 MURINA, 184 murina. Dendrogale. 9, 13, 14 Murinae, 557 Murininae, 137, 184 murinoides, Myotis, 145 murmus, Cricetulus, 622 raurinus, EUobius, 657 murinus, Hipposideros, 127 murinus, Myotis. 144 murinus, Pipistrellus, 164 murinus, Suncus, 65 murinus, Tadarida, 135 murinus, Vespertilio, 151, 152 murriana, .Asellia, 130 MUS, 602, 603 musaraneus, Crocidura. 79 Muscardinidae, 541 Muscardininae, 542 MUSCARDINUS, 548 muscardinus, Muscardinus, 549 muscatellum, Rhinopoma, 102 muscatensis, Gazella, 392 muschata, Suncus, 66 Musculus, 602
musculus, Balaenoptera, 714, 716 musculus, Mus, 603 musculus, Neomys, 62 musicus, Citellus, 508 musignani, An,'icola, 678 Musimon, 41 1 musimon. Ovis, 412, 418 musiniani, .\rvicola, 678 Musk Deer, 353 musmon, Ovis, 418 musschenbroeki. Rattus, 598 MUSTELA, 251, 253 Mustelidae, 243 Mustelina, 251 Mustelinae. 243, 244 mustersi, Microtus, 696 mustersi, Pitymys, 687 mutus, Bos, 382 Mycteromys, 557, 603 Mygale, 32 Mygalina, 33 mykinessiensis, Mus, 605 Mylarctos, 235 Mynomes, 690 Myodes, 654
myoides, Crocidura, 76, 82 Myogalea, 32 MYOMIMUS, 542 MYOPUS, 654 myosotis, Myotis, 144 Myospalacinae, 649 M\'OSPALAX, 553, 649
785
myospalax, Myospalax, 651 myosura, Nesokia, 619 myosurus, Suncus, 65 Myotalpa, 649 mvothrix, Golunda, 614 MYOTIS, 137. 144 myotis, Myoiis. 144 Myoxus, 547 Myrmarctos, 235 myrmephagus, Ursus, 236 mystacinus, Apodemus, 564 myslacinus, Microtus, 698 mystacinus, Myotis, 138, 150 mystax, Calomyscus, 621 Mysticeti, 713 mysticetus, Balaena, 719 mytilopes, Addax, 384 myurus. Elephantulus, 15 mzabi. Massouliera, V-^i
nadymensis, Sciurus, 475 NAEMORHEDUS, 399, 401 nagarum. Callosciurus, 478 nagarum, Mus, 610 nageri, Clethrionomys, 663 nahoor, Pseudois, 410 nahura. Pseudois, 410 naias, Neomys, 63 nair, Lutra, 276 namiyei, Mustcla, 258 namiyei, Vespertilio, 152 nana, Crocidura, 75 Nanger, 389, 394 nanilla, Crocidura, 75 Xannospalax. 553 Nannugo. 162 nanschanicus, Alticola, 673 nanula, Crocidura. 85 nanus, Citellus, 512 nanus, Gerbillus, 632 nanus, Neomys, 63 napaea. Sicista, 523, 524 napu, Tragulus, 351 naria, Canis, 221 narbadae, Rattus. 585 narentae, Crocidura, 8a
narranus. Lepus, 428 nar>'mensis, Clethrionomys, 662 narynensis, Hyslrix, 520 Narwalus, 728 Narwhal, 728 nasarovi, Pitymys, 687 NasiHo, 14 Nasillus. 31 naso, Arvicanthis, 579 naso, Euchorrutes, 527 nasomaculatus. Addax. 384 nasutus. Capric(trnis, 400 nasutus, Eptesicus. 153, 154 nasutus, Hylobates, 212 natalensis. Raitus. 601 natans, Neomvs, 62 nathusii, Pipistrellus, 1G4 natronensis. Pacliyuromys. 637 natsi. Mustela. 261 nattrrcri, Mvotis, 143 naumovi. Microtus. 707
naumovi, Mustela, 256 naulicus, Erignathus, 331 navigator, Apodemus, 565 nayaur, Pseudois, 410 Neamblysomus, 30 nebrodensis, Pitymys, 688 nebulosa, Neofelis. 314 XECTOGALE, 42, 88 negans, Vormcla, 267 negiecta. Crocidura, 81 neglecta, GazcUa, 391 negiecta, Paguma, 290 neglcctus, Capra, 405 neglectus, Cervus, 368 neglectus, Cricetulus, 623 neglcctus, Microtus, 703 neglectus, Myotis. 141 neglectus, Sorex, 46 nehringi, Cricetus, 629 nehringi, Martes, 247 nehringi, Spalax, 555 nemaeus, Pygathrix, 203 nemestrina, Macaca, 195 Nemestrinus, 193 nemoralis, Rattus, 582, 583 Ncmorhaedus, 401 nemorivaga, Bandicota, 618 nemorivagus, Suncus, 65 Nemomys, 563 Nemotragus, 399 Neoaschizomys, 659 Neodon. 653, 681, 683 NEOFELIS, 300, 314, 315 NEOMERIS. 729 NEOMYS, 42, 61 NEOPHOCA, 322, 323 Neophocaena, 729 Neoromicia, 153 NEOTETRACUS. 17. 18 Neoziphius, 725 nepalcnsis, Cervus, 362 nepalensis, Herpestes, 295 ncpalensis, Lutra. 277 nepalcnsis, Ochotona, 451 nepalensis, Vulpes, 226 nericoia, Rattus, 586 Nesictis, 269 nesiotcs, Acomys, 615 ncsiotes, Erinaceus, 22 nesiticus. Apodemus, 574 NESOKL\, 619 Nesolagus, 420, 424 nestor, Cricetulus, 626 nestor, Presbytis, 206 nesterovi, Felis, 305 netscheri, Nesolagus, 424 neujukovi, Microtus, 693 Neurotrichus, 35 ncwera, Feroculus, 86 ncwcra, Golunda, 614
Fc
ncwtoni, Mesocricetus. 630 nczumi, Rattus, 582 ngamiensis, Lepus, 427 Niadius, 98 nicobarensis, Hipposideros, 126
nicoharica, Tupaia, 9, 12 nicobariciis. Pteropus, 96
786
INDEX
nicobaricus, Sus, 347
nicobarulae, Hipposideros, 127
nicolli, Psammomys, 648
Nicteris, 106
nictitatans, Paradoxurus, 286
niethammeri, Lepus, 437
niger, Apodemus, 568
niger, Arvicola, 679
niger, Canis, 218, 219
niger, Capreolus, 372
niger, Castor, 516
niger, Ccr\us, 362
niger, Cricetus, 629
niger, Dama, 359
niger, Didermocerus, 340
niger, Hylobatcs, 212
niger, Lepus, 435
niger, Melursus, 241
niger, Mus, 605
niger, Naemorhedus, 402
niger, Paradoxurus, 286
niger, Paraechinus, 29
niger, Sciurus, 472
niger, Suncus, 67
niger, Ursus, 236 nigra, Callorhinus, 322 nigra, Marmota, 513 nigra, Microtus, 703 nigra, Panthera, 319 nigra, Paradoxurus 286 nigra, Pipistrellus, 1 64 nigra, Sorex, 51 nigra, Talpa, 37 nigra, Vulpes, 225, 230 nigrans, Pipistrellus, 170 nigrescens, Cricetulus, 625 nigrescens, Felis, 312 nigrescens, Rhombomys, 649 nigrescens, Sciurus, 473 nigrescens, Soriculus, 57, 58 nigricans, Allactaga, 532 nigricans, Arvicola, 677 . nigricans, Cricetus, 628 nigricans, Lepus, 435 nigricans, Mesocricetus, 630 nigricans, Microtus, 703 nigricans, Myotis, 139 nigricans, Neomys, 62 nigricans, Pipistrellus, 164 nigricans, Vulpes, 231 nigriceps, Paguma, 290 nigricollis, Lepus, 421, 427, 437 nigriculus, Mesocricetus, 630 nigridorsalis, Callosciurus, 480 nigrifrons, Herpestes, 295 nigrifrons, Paradoxurus, 286 nigrimontana, Ovis, 411, 415 nigrimontanus, Citellus, 513 nigripecta, Felis, 308 nigripies, Muntiacus. 356 nigripes, Neomys, 62 nigripes, Oryctolagus, 443 nigripes, Pygathrix, 203 nigripes, Sus, 346 nigrita, Scotophilus, 178 nigritalus, Apodemus, 567 nigroargenteus, Vulpes, 225 nigrocaudatus, Vulpes, 225 nigrofuscus, Myotis, 139
nigrogriseus, Tadarida, 134 niigitae, Clethrionomys, 666 nikkonis, Pctaurista, 464 nikolskii, Apodemus, 575 nikolskii, Citellus, 509 nikolskii, Mustela, 257 nilagirica, Suncus, 68 nilagirica, Vandeleuria, 560 Nilgai, 379 nilotica, Felis, 307 niloticus, Arvicanthis, 578 niloticus, Vulpes, 226 nilssoni, Eptesicus, 155 nimr, Panthera. 316 ningpoensis, Apodemus, 575 ningpoensis, Callosciurus, 479 ninus, Rattus, 595 nipalensis, Felis, 312, 313 nipalensis, Macaca, 197 nipalensis, Melogale, 270 nipalensis, Mus, 607 nipalensis, Myotis, 139 nipalensis, Paguma, 289 nipalensis, Presbytis, 205 nippon, Cervus, 364 nippon, Mustela, 255 nippon, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1 nirnai, Aonyx, 279 nitedula, Dryomys, 544 nitela, Eliomys, 543 nitida, Ochotona, 453 nitidofulvus, Suncus, 65, 6g nitidulus, Mus, 610 nitidus, Rattus, 587 nivalis, Microtus, 693 nivalis, Mustela, 252, 256 nivatus, Uropsilus, 31, 32 niveus, Mus, 604 niveus, Muscardinus, 549 nivicoia, Microtus, 693 nivicola, Ovis, 41 r, 413 nivicoia, Soriculus, 59 nivicolus, Scotomanes, 177 niviventer, Rattus, 591 nobilis, Panthera, 319 nobilis, Petaurista, 464 noctis, Mustela, 261 Noctula. 153 noctula, Nyctalus, 160 Noctule, Common. 160 Noctule, Giant, 161 Noctule. Lesser, 159 Noctulinia, 158 noctulinus, Nycticeius, 177 nodosa, Megaptera, 717 Nodus, 722 nogai, Dipus, 536 nogaiorum, Meriones, 642 nogaiorum, Mus, 604 nolthenii, Vandeleuria, 561 Nomascus, 211, 212 nordcapcr, Eubalaena, 718 nordenskioldi, Microtus, 710 nordicus, Loris. 191 nordmanni, Mus. 604 nordmanni, Rhinolophus, 120 nordmanni, Sicista, 523 normalis, Ochotona. 454 normalis, Ursus, 236
787
norvegica, Sicista, 524 norvegicus, Clethriononiys, 663 norv'cgicus, Lemmus, 655 norvcgicus, Ratlus, 588 norvfgicus. Ursus, 236 nnslrns. Bison, 383 notialis, Maries, 245 novaeangliae, Mcgaptera, 717 novarae, Rattus, 602 Novibos. 380 novikovi, Mustela, 263 novioninus, Cervus, 365 novosibiricus, Lemmus, 656 nox, Callosciurus, 484 nubiana. Capra. 407
nubrica, Ochotona, .^6. 449 nuda, Sorex, 51 nudaster, Taphozous, 106 nudipalpebra, Axis, 360 nudipes, Lutra. 276 nudipes, Mustela, 253 nudipes, Suncus, 68 nudiventris, Paraecliinus. 27, 28 nudiventris, Taphozous, 10^, nudoplicatus, Mus, 605 numantius, Sciurus, 474 numarius, Funambulus, 496 numidica, Mustela, 253, 257 numidicus, Herpestes, 294 nummularis. Phoca. 328
nux. ( h il,n-ii..i,r.s, (,r,(,, 666 N^'CIAM S, i;7, 158
NYC:ihRhUlhS, 232 Nvcteridae. rob NYC:TERIS, ro6
Nvcterops. in6
nvrtio-bnides, Luris, iqi XVCTKIEHL'S. iq,
.\YC;iic:Eius, 176
Nycticejus, 176 Nycticeus, 176 Nycticeyx, 176 Nyctinomes, 132 Nyctinomops, 132 Nyctinomus, 132 Nyctiptenus, 153 Nyctoclcptes, 550. f,-,2 Nyctophilax, 187 nyikae, Pronolagus, 425 nyircnsis, Pitymys, 687 Nystactes, 137 nyula, Herpestes, 296
obensis, Lemmus, 655 obesus, Odobenus, 325 obesus, Psammomys, 647 obliquidens, Lagenorhynchus, 737 obolenskii, Dryomys, 546 obscurus, Arctonyx, 274 obscurus. Citellus, 507 obscurus, Cricetulus. 624 obscurus. Funambulus, 496 obscurus, Lagenorhynchus, 736 obscurus, Microtus, 697, 707 obscurus, Prrsbvtis. 2oq
obscurus, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1 obsolctus, Rattus, 587 obtusa, Lagenorhynchus, 7^ obtusa, Tursiops, 735 occidanea, Hystrix, 520 occidentalis, Eliomys. 544 occidentalis, Erinaceus, 20 occidentalis, Gazella, 394 occidentalis, Lagurus, 676 occidentalis, Lepus, 435 ocrirlrntnlis. Mirn.tus. 692 <km'Im,(,,I,.. Musiela, 265
oc.nh nl.ilr,. ( )ms. 418 CKM.l.nlahs, lalpa, 39 occidcnlusardincnsis, Ovis, i oceanica, Phoca, 331
Ochfln
C). Im.i
..G77
32a, 3.>9 15- 449
ir.
chrac
ochr
, t:a|.,.Mius, 373 , N4artes, 248 s, AilL.rm, 242 . Pelaurisla. 463 tus, Pipistrellus, 170
ochropus, Lepus, 428
ochroxantha, Vulpes, 229
octomammis, Rattus, 593
Octomys, =-j8o
octonata, Phoca, 329
Octopodomys, 5^8
ocularis, Elephantulus, 15
Ocypetes, 184
odessana, Citellus. 507
Odmaelurus, 283
Odobenidae, 324
ODOBENUS. 4.324
Odow.iirinar. ',71 OdMniM.lMiMi-., ■;-,■; O-lMnhM.ii. 7,,, OdMtiinnyHrns, 100 oeconumus, Microtus, 705 Oedocephalus, 518 oemodias, Lepus, 441 officialls. Cervus, 363
ogilbyi oejnevi.
Felis, 311 Apodr
575
ogne ognf
OgTK
.'i, Dryomys, 546 -i. Ellobius, 658
ognev: ognev; ognev; ognevi Ogoto ogoti.r
, Muniia, iH-j , Mustela, 255 , Plccotus, iS'i, il
Plcromys, 467
Sciurus, 475
Talpa, 3!! na, 44-,
a, Ochotona, 452 s, Rattus, 596
Macaca, 197 IS, Lepus, 422. 42 . lamias. -,oa
88
okeni, Eptesicus, 157 okiensis, Clethrionomys, 667 okiensis, Lepus, 425, 442 okinavensis, Rattus, 602 oleracea, Vandeleuria, 560 oligurus, Soriculus, 58 Olisthomys, 470 olitor, Eothenomys, 66g olivacea, Tupaia, 1 1 olivaceus, Callosciurus, 491 olivieri, Crocidura, 71-74, 85 olympica, Rupicapra, 398 olympica, Talpa, 39 olympius, Funambulus, 495 olympius, Microtus, 694 omanensis, Lrpus, 434 omari, Myotis, 145 Ommatostergus, 553 Onager, 341 onager, Equus, 342 Onager, Persian, 342 Oncoides, 302 oniscus, Paraechinus, 28 oniscus, Pitymys, 684 Onychogale, 293 Onyx, 385
opaca, Ochotona, 455 ophion, Ovis, 411, 412, 418 ophiusac. Eliomys, 544 opimus, Dremomys, 493 opimus, Rhombomys, 649 opisthomelas, Macaca, 194 oral, Petaurista, 462 oralis, Jaculus, 540 Orca, 739 orca, Orcinus. 739 orcadensis, Microtus, 691, 700 ORCAELL.\, 738 ORCINUS, 739 ordinalis, Tamias, 504 oreas, Oryctolagus, 444 oreas, Petaurista, 464 Oreosciurus, 471 orestes, Apodemus, 572 orestes, Arctonyx, 274 orestes, Nyctereutes, 233 orientalis, Canis, 218 orientalis, Ellobius, 658 orientalis, Enhydra, 279 orientalis, Erinaceus, 20 orientalis, Felis, 309 orientalis, Glis, 548 orientalis. Hyaena, 299 orientalis, Jaculus, 536 538, 540 orientalis, Melogale, 270 orientalis. Mus, 603, 608 orientalis, Mustela, 255, 264 orientalis, Neomys, 63 orientalis, Odobenus, 325 orientalis, Ovis, 416, 418 orientalis, Panthera. 316 orientalis, Pitymys, 686 orientalis, Procapra, 388 orientalis, Talpa, 39 orientalis, Tamias, 503 orientalis, Viverra, 281 orientis, Crocidura, 78 orientis, Neomys, 63 orientis, Sciurus, 474
orii, Crocidura, 81
orii, Lepus, 440
orii, Mus, 606
orii, Myotis, 140
orii, Pteromys, 467
orii, Rhinolophus, 118
orii, Sorex, 54
orinus, Hylopctes, 469
orioecus, Microtus, 704
orlovi, Citellus, 510, 512
ornata, Felis, 304,
omata, Ochotona, 455
ornata, Rupicapra, 398
ornata, Vormela, 267
ornatus, Ammotragus, 410
ornatus, Dremomys, 493
ornatus, Scotomanes, 177
Oromys, 603
oronensis, Phoca, 330
orsinii, Miniopterus, 183
Orthaegoceros, 404, 408
orthopodicus, Cervus, 365
orthropus, Cervus. 365
ORYCTOLAGUS, 420, 423, 424, 443
ORYX, 385
Or\-x, Arabian, 385
oryx, Ory-x, 386
Oryx, Scimitar, 386
oryzivorus, Micromys, 562
oryzus. Axis, 361
osborni, Capricornis, 400
oseticus, Microtus, 692
osgoodi, Ochotona. 449
osgoodi. Rhinolophus, 119
osimensis, Tokudaia, 558
osiui, Petaurista, 465
Otariidae, 321
otarius, Tatera, 636
Otisorex, 43
Otocolobus. 301, 308
otomoi, Rattus. 589
OTOMOPS, 133, 136
OTON^^CTERIS, 180
Otter-Civet. 292
Otter, Common, 275
Otter. Hair>'-nosed, 277
Otter, Oriental Small-clawed. 278
Otter, Smooth-coated Indian, 277
otus, Clethrionomys, 661
otus, Plecotus, i8r
ouangthomae, Rattus, 583
Oulodon, 725
Ounce, 320
ouralensis, Microtus, 705
outrevanus, Cervus, 363
OVIS. 411, 413,
oweni, Scapanulus, 35
owensi, Callosciurus, 488
owstoni, Chrotogale, 292
owstoni, Dremomys, 493
owstoni, Sciurotamias, 502
oxiana, Lutra, 277
oxianus, Citellus, 512
oxianus, Meriones. 646
oxianus, Pipistrellus, 164
oxycephalus, Cervus, 366
oxygnathus, Myotis, 138, 145
Oxygous, 2 1 7
oxyodontus, Sus, 346
789
Oxyrhin, 43 oxyrrhinus, Mus, 608 ovacnsis, Crocidura, 78
pacccrois, Tetracrnis. 379 pachyccrcus, Mus. 607 Pachvccros, 411, 413 pachygnathus, Nyctalus, 159 pachyodontus, Rhinolophus. 112 Pachyomus, 153 pachyomus, Eptcsicus, 157 pachyotis, Eptrsicus, 155 Pachyotus, 178 pachvpus, Tvlonyctcns, 174 pachyrhynchus. Halichocrus. 332 Pachysoma, 98 Pachviira, 64 PACHVUROMVS, 637 pachyiirus. Suncus, 68 pacificus, Sort-x, 44. 54 Pagomys, 327 Pagophilus, 327 Pagophoca, 327. 330 PAGUMA, 288 pahari, Mus, G03. 612 pahari, Soriculus, 58 Paikea, 725
palaestina, Vulpes, 228 palearia, Panthera, 316 pallaryi, Gazclla, 394 pallasi, Capra, 406, 407 pallasi. Ochotona, 446, 448, 455 pallasi. Oryx, 386 pallasi, Paradoxurus, 286 pallasi, Phoca, 328 pallasi, Spalax, 554 pallasi, Tamias, 504 Pallasiomys, 637, 641 pallens, Eptesicus, 157 pallcns, Herpestes, 296 pallens, Paradoxurus, 287 pallcscens, Pipistrrllus. I 70 pallescens, .Sciurus, 477 pallida, Anathana, 13 pallida, Asellia, 130 pallida, Dicrostonyx, 653 pallida, Felis, 306 pallida, Mustela, 258 pallida, Myoiis, 146 pallida, Sicista, 523 pallida, Viverricula, 282 pallida, Vulpes, 224 pallidicauda, Cilcllus. 505, 511 pallidior, Apodemus, 575 pallidior, Lepus, 431 pallidior, Millardia, 577 pallidiventris, Myotis, 139 pallidum, Diplomesodon, 87 pallidus, Apodemus, 573 pallidus, Citcllus, 510 pallidus, Dryomys, 546 pallidus, Eliomys, 543 pallidus, Ept.sicus, 157
pallidus, Nycticeius, 177 pallidus, Paracchinus, 27 pallidus, PipistrcUus, 169 pallidus, Rhinolophus, 1 16 pallidus, Rhombomys, 649 pallidus, Sorex, 51 pallipes, Apodemus, 571 pallipes, Canis, 219 pallipes, Herpestes, 295 pallipes, Lepus, 441 pallipes, Presbylis, 205 Palm Civet, Banded, 291 Palm Civet, Common, 286 Palm Civet, Golden, 288 Palm Civet, Jerdon's, 288 Palm Civet, Masked, 289 Palm Civet, Small-toothed, 29 palmarum, Funambulus, 494 palmarum, Rattus, 602 Palinatus, 358 palmatus, Alces, 374 palnica, Mus, 610 Paludicola, 676 paludosus, Arvicola, 677 paludosus, Sus, 347 palustris, Nyctalus, 160 palustris, Sus, 347 pamirensis, Cricetulus, 622 pamirensis, Crocidura, 81 pamirensis, Lepus, 431 pamirensis, Myotis, 140 pamirensis, Pitymys, 683 pamirensis, Ursus, 237 pamirensis, Vulpes, 225 pancici, Talpa. 37 Panda, Giant, 243 Panda, Red, 242 Pandarctos, 242 Pangolin, 214 Pangolin, Chinese, 214 Pangolin, Indian, 215 Pangolin, Malayan, 215 Pangolinus, 214 pannonicus, Microtus, 704 pannosus, Rhizomys, 552 Panolia, 361, 364 PANTHERA, 3. 3O0, 3>5 panthera, Panthera, 316 PANTHOLOPS, 395 Panugo. I '18 papae, Hystrix, 519 papulosa. Kerivoula, 189 I'APIO, 200
palh.h
, 296
•lOS, 127 , 646
rus, 183
Pai
360
PARADIPUS, 53'-, Para<lox..don, 64 Par.ia..xurmar-. 280, 285 PARADt:)XURUS, 285 paradoxus, Cardiocramus, 526 paradoxus, Microtus. 695 PARAECHLNUS, 16, x6 Paralces. 373 Paramanis, 213, 214, 215 Parameriones, 637 paramushirensis. Sore: Paramyotis, 138, 143 Parascaptor, 35 Parascotomanes, 178 parca, Soriculus, 60
. 53
790
parcus, Rhinolophus, ii8 pardella, Felis, 309, 314 pardicolor, Prionodon, 285 Pardictis, 284, 285 Pardina, 301 pardina, Felis, 309 pardochrous, Felis, 313 pardochrous, Prionodon, 285 Pardofelis, 301, 311 Pardus, 315 pardus, Panthera, 316 Pareptesicus, 153, 154 parnassius, Lepus, 436 parsonsi, Erignathus, 331 parthianus, Citellus, 512 parva, Rupicapra, 398 parva, Soriculus, 60 parvidens, Ciethrionomys, 661 parvidens, Talpa, 40 parv-jmanus, Tursiops, 736 parvipes, Minioptcrus, 183 parv'ipes, Moschus, 354 parvipes, Pipistrellus, 166 parvulus, Micromys, 562 parvus, Apodemus, 568 parvus, Eptesicus, 155 parvus, Microtus, 695 Pasang, 405 paschalis, Ccrvus, 365 pascuus, Pitymys, 690 pasha, Crocidura, 75 pasquieri, Hapalomys, 559 pater, Cannomys, 553 paterculus, Pipistrellus, 165 patrizii, Gerbillus, 632 paulus, Lemmus, 656 paupera, Golunda, 614 Paurodus, 70 pealana, Suncus, 66 pearsoni, Belomys, 459 pearsoni, Harpiocephalus, 187 pearsoni, Rangifer, 376 pearsoni, Rhinolophus, 122 pearsoni, Solisorex, 86 peasei, Elephantulus, 15 pecchioli, Apodemus, 569 pectoralis, Paraechinus, 27 pectoralis, Petaurista, 465 peculiosa, Vulpes, 229 pediaeus, Lepus, 433 Pedomys, 682 pedri, Capra, 407 peguanus, Tupaia, 10 peguensis, Chiropodomys, 559 peguensis, Hylomys, 18 peguensis, Lepus, 421, 428, 433 Pelagios, 332 peiagius, Rattus, 597 Pelagocyon, 332 pelandonius, Pitymys, 689 pelerinus, Meriones, 646 pellax, Rattus, 596 pelliceus, Microtus. 702 pellucens, Eptesicus. 154 pellucens, Myotis, 148 pelops, Macaca, 198 pembertoni, Callosciurus, 489 pendulinus, Micromys, 562 penicillatus, Chiropodomys, 559
penicillatus, Funambulus, 494 penicillatus, Hipposideros, 124 penicilliger, Meriones, 643 peninsulae, Apodemus, 564, 566 peninsulae, Cynocephalus, 90 peninsulae, Genelta, 284 peninsulae, Herpestes, 295 peninsulae, Mustela, 262 peninsulae, Ratufa, 499 peninsularis, Emballonura, 103 peninsularis, Martes, 250 pennanti, Cervus, 362 pennanti, Funambulus, 495 pennanti, Neomys, 63 pennanti, Paradoxurus, 286 pentadactyla, Manis, 214 PENTALAGUS, 419, 424, 444 pentax, Apodemus, 572 pequinius, Myotis, 147, 149 perchal, Bandicota, 618 perdicator, Prionodon, 285 perditus, Rhinolophus, 117 peregrinus, Rattus, 601 peregusna, Vormela, 266 perforatus, Taphozous, 104 pergrisea, Crocidura, 72, 74, 83 Perissodactyla, 338 pernigcr, Panthera, 317 perniger, Rhinolophus, 121 perniger, Tursiops, 733, 736 pernyi. Dremomys, 492 Peroechinus, 19 peroni, Lissodelphis, 738 peroni, Plecotus, 181 perrotteti, Suncus, 65, 68 persica, Capra. 405 persica, Crocidura, 82 persica, Gazella, 390 persica, Panthera, 319 persica, Tatera, 636 persicus, Arvicola, 678 persicus, Glis, 547 persicus, Hemiechinus, 24, 25 persicus, Herpestes, 295 persicus, Meriones, 638 persicus, Sciurus, 477 persicus, Triaenops, 131 persicus, Ursus, 238 persicus, Vulpes, 227 personata, Melogale, 269 personatus, Microtus, 692 personatus, Myomimus, 542 personatus, Sorex, 50 perspicillata, Lutra, 275, 277 perspicillatus, Rhinolophus, 1 1 r pertinax, Arvicola, 678 peshwa. Myotis, 149 peta, Crocidura, 81 Petalia, 106
PETAURISTA, 459, 460 petaurista, Petaurista, 461 petax. Myotis, 147 petersi, Otonycteris, 180 petersi, Phoca, 328 petersi, Rhinolophus, 1 14 PETINOMYS, 459, 470 Petrodromus, 14 Petromys, 563 petrophilus, Microtus, 693
791
Petrorhynchus, 724 petrovi, Sorex, 52 petruccii, Glis, 548 petschorae. Sorcx. 49 petshorae, Micmtiis, 707 petulans, Pityniys. 681 peucinius, Sonx. 4-,, 52 pevzdM. Rh(.riiliMiii\s, 640 peyl.Mii. Mn,,i,.,. , ,_. pfiz.TnnavMi. AN.s. 574 phar<,[,. |>|,,, K.unt.i, 490
pharn|,u,. (:,,„Hli,r.,, 7H pharns, Crh I Iiilii-.. irj2 Phai.miNs, h-j, 682 phanrangis- Callosciurus, 482 pharaon, Herpestes, 294 phasma, Aiticola, 671^ phasma, Rhinolophus. iiG Phalagcs, 213, 214 Phaulomvs, 659 phayrei, Callosciurus, 481 phayrei, Hylopctes, 469 phayrei, Prcsbytis, 209 philbricki, Presbytis, 206 philbyi. ML-riones, 639 philippcnsis, Petaunsta, 462 philippii, Ziphius, 724 philippinensis, Rhinolophus, : Phihppinopterus, 133 phihstinus, Mlcrotus, G96 phillipsi, FeHs, 314 philhpsi, Herpestes, 297 phillipsi, Mus, 610 phillipsi, Presbytis, 206 phipsoni, Petinomys, 470 PHOCA, 327 PHOCAENA, 728 Phocaenidae, 728 phocaenoides, Neomeris, 730 Phocidae, 325 Phocinae, 327 Phocoena, 728 phoroena. Phocaena. 728 Phocoenoides, 728 PHODOPUS, 627 Pholidota, 213 Pholidotus, 214 Phonisciis, 187 phrygius. Dryoniys, 545-, phvlarchus, Rangifcr, 376 Phvllorhina. 123 PhvUods, I in Physalus, 721
phvsalus, Balenoplcra, 7 i -, PHYSETER, 721 Physeteridae, 720 Physeterinae. 72 i picta, Boselaphus, 379 picta, Kerivoula, 188 picta. Viverra, 281 picteti. Rattus, 582 picticaudata, Prorapra, 388 pictus, Capra, 405 pictus, Dryomys, 545 pictus, Lycaon, 234 pictus, Paraechinus, 28 pierrci, Callosciurus, 485 pierrei, Melngale, 270 pierrci, Tragulus, 352
pigmaea, Crocidura, 80
Pika, 445, 453
Pika, Afghan, 452
Pika, Altai, 453
Pika, Daiirian, 452
Pika, Koslow's, 453
Pika, Ladak, 456
Pika, Large-carrd, 451
Pika, Moupin, 450
Pika, Northern, 454
Pika, Pallas's, 455
Pika, Red. 456
Pika. Royle's, 450
Pika, Steppe, 449
pileatus, Hylobates. 212
pileatus. Macaca, 194
pileatus, Presbytis, 2o3
pilirostris, Urotrichus, 33, 34
pilorides, Suncus, 66
pilosa, Myotis, 150
Pinalia, 61
pinchonianus, Naemorhedus, 402
Pine Mouse, 684
Pine Vole, European, 684
Pine Vole, Mediterranean, 689
pingi, Tupaia, 1 1
pingshiangicus, Muntiacus, 357
Pinnipedia, 321
Pipistrelle, Common, 163
PjpistreUe, Great, 173
Pipistrelle, Indian, 165
Pipistrelle, Indian Pygmy, 166
Pipistrelle. Japanese, 165
Pipistrelle, Kelaart's, 167
Pipistrelle, Kuhl's, :68
Pipistrelle, Large Black, 171
Pipistrelle, Nathusius's, 164
Pipistrelle, Riippell's, 172
Pipistrelle, Savi's, 169
Pipistrelle, Thick-thumbed, 17;
PIPISTRELLUS, 137, 151. 161, 163
pipistrelhis, Pipistrellus, 163
pirata, C:all..sciurus, 482
piratae, Ratlus, 598
pirivarus, Rouscttus, 93
piscator, Ursus, 238
piscatoria. Lutra, 276
Pithe. us, 193, 202
Pith.s, i,,3
pilirkajensis, Balaena, 719 jiilmani. Tatera, 637 PITVMVS, 653, 681, 684 Pizonvx. 138 plancei, Nyctalus, i6o planiceps, Cervus, 363 planiceps. Frlis, 314 plain.. |„, PIlMnxs, 688
plan..... ^ ,;;
Pla"i"[- ^ 7 1-,
plan,..,.., s,.,. ;4i, plani,„la, Ap.idemus, 574 planir.ila. Clitellus, r,o9 planidens, Cervus. 363 Plata.-anlhomyinae, 541, 549 PI..\ TAC lANTHOMYS, 549 Pl.A TAMSTA, 719 Platanistidae, 7,9 ' platvM-pliala, Chimmarogale. 88
Platycercomys, 534
Plat\-ceros, 358
platyceros, Bos, 381
platyceros, Cervus, 364
platyceros, Dama, 359
Platycranius, 670, 673
platycranius, Sorex, 45, 53
platyotis, Hemiechinus, 24
platyrhinus, Capricornis, 400
platyrhynchus, Rangifer, 375
Platyschista, 285
Platystomus, 337
platythrix, Mus, 557, 603, 611
platyurus, Hylopetcs, 469
platyurus, Pygeretmus, 534
PLECOTUS, 180
Plerodus, 64
Plesiogale, 251
pleskei, Sorex, 49
plicata, Tadarida, 135
plinii, Dama, 359
plumbea, Sotalia, 734
plumbescens, Cannomys, 552
plumbeus, Capreolus, 372
plumbeus, Raltus, 589
plurimammis, Bandicota, 617
pococki, Mus, 613
Pocockictis, 251. 263
podolicus, Spalax, 554
POECILICTIS. 243, 267
poecilops, Gerbillus, 632
Poelagus, 420, 423
poenitentiarii, Rattus. 585
Poephagus, 379, 382
poephagus, Bos, 382
Poescopia, 717
pohlei, Apodemus, 568
pohlei, Castor, 517
polaris, Thalarctos, 240
Polecat, European, 264
Polecat, Marbled, 266
Poliailurus, 302
polii, Ovis, 411, 415
poliocephalus, Presbytis, 210
poiiogastra, Crocidura, 79
poljakovi, Microtus, 697
polonicus, Mus, 604
polonicus, Spalax, 554
polonicus, Ursus, 237
polychroma, Cricetus, 629
polyodon, Equus, 342
pomeegra, Delphinus, 731
pomiloides, Pipistrellus, 165
pomona, Hipposideros, 126, 127
pomororum, Phoca, 329
Pongidae, 21 1
ponticeriana, Herpestes, 296
ponticus, Apodemus, 568
ponticus, Clethrionomys. 664
ponticus, Delphinus, 731
ponticus, Erinaceus, 20
ponticus, Lepus, 437
ponticus, Meles, 273
ponticus, Tursiops, 735
pontius, Microtus, 693
popaeus, Mus, 61 1
porcinus, Axis, 360
Porcula, 344, 348
Porcupine, Asiatic, Brush-tailed, 517
Porcupine, Chinese, 519
Porcupine, Crested, 520
Porcupine, Crestless Himalayan, 519
Porcupine, Indian Crested, 519
Porcupine, Malayan, 518
Porpoise, 728
Porpoise, Black Finless, 730
Porpoise, Dall's, 729
portaH, Crocidura, 71-74, 77
Portax, 379
portcnsis, Pipistrellus, 166
porteri. Bos, 381
portus, Callosciurus, 483
portus, Rattus, 585
poschiavinus, Mus, 605
postus, Glis, 547
Potamophilus, 292
potanini, Alactagulus, 534
potanini, Ovis, 413
potenziani, Presbytis, 204
poutensis, Hipposideros, 125
pouvrclianus, Cervus, 366
povensis, Vandeleuria, 560
prachin, Callosciurus, 484
praedax, Crocidura, 84
praedilectus, Phodopus, 628
praetextus, Mus, 606
praetor, Apodemus, 566
pranis, Callosciurus, 480
pratensis, Clethrionomys, 663, 664
pratensis, Microm)s, 562
prateri, Felis, 307
Praticola, 677
pratti, Hipposideros, 129
prehensilis, Arctogalidia, 291
prehensilis, Paradoxurus, 286
preniensis, Dolomys, 675
Presbypithecus, 203
PRESBYTIS, 203
Presbytiscus, 201, 202
presina, Prionodon, 285
priam, Presbytis, 205
priamellus, Presbytis, 206
priamus, Presbytis, 205
pricei, Ochotona, 455
priestlyi, Mus, 61 1
primaevus, Cuon, 233
primarius, Rattus, 589
Primates, 189
primrosei. Petaurista, 463
primula, Myotis, 142
primus, Callosciurus, 485
princeps, Apodemus. 566
princeps, Martes, 248
princeps, Nyctalus, 160
principalis, Microtus, 697
principulus, Pipistrellus, 166
Priodontes, 284
Prionailurus, 301, 312
PRIONODON, 284
problematicus, Macaca, 198
Proboscidea, 336
probus, Hylopetes, 469
PROCAPRA, 387, 388
PROCAVIA, 334
Procaviidae, 334
Prochilus, 241
proclivus, Capricornis, 399
Procops, 355
793
INDEX
Procs'onidae, 24'^ procvonoidcs, Nvctertnitcs, 232 Prodelphinus, 731 proditor, Eothenomys, bfcig Prodorcas, 387. 388 Procdromys, 653, 690, 709 Profelis, 301, 311 PROMETHEOMYS, 659 Pronolagus, 419. 4^4 proprius, Castor, 516 Prosimii, 190 proterus. Nyctalus, 160 providens, Bandicola, (117 provincialis. Pitymys, 689
Prox. 355 , . , , proximus, Rhinolophus, 112 proximus, Stylodipus, 537 pruinosa, Viverra, 281 pruinosus, Rhizomys, 551 pruinosus, Ursus, 238 prusianus, Rhizomys, 551 pryeri, Capricornis, 401 prycrianus, Capricornis, 401 przcvalskii, Ovis, 415 przcwalskii, Brachioncs, 648 przcwalskii, Equus, 341 przewalskii, ? Erinaceus, 23 przcwalskii, Lagurus, 676 przcwalskii, Lcpus, 432 przcwalskii, Myotis, 140 przcwalskii, Procapra, 388 Przewalskium, 361, 366 PSAMMOMYS, 647 psammophilus, Mcnoncs, 642 Pselaphon, 94 Pseudaxis, 361 pscudaxis, Cervus, 365 Pseudocervus, 361 PSEUDOIS, 409, 410 PSEUDORCA, 738 Pscudovis, 410 psliavus, Microtus, 692 psilurus, Myospalax, 650, 651 psilurus, Ncomys, 62 Ptcrnopterus, 137 Pterobalaena, 714 Pterocvon, 91 PTEROMYS, 439, 466 Ptcropidac, 91 Ptcropinac, 91 PTEROPUS. 4, 93 Pterygistes, 158 Ptvchorhina, 123, 129 puck, Plecotus, 182 pugnax, Capricornis, 400 pugnax, Paradoxurus, 287 pulchcr, Cricctulus, 623 pulcher, Elcphantulus, 15 pulchcr, Muscardinus, 549 pulcher, Paradoxurus, 287 pulch.-r. S"i>-x. S2 pulch.i, |-,,pl.".-n.. 106
nulrli' ii.i- I ' li'' ;" '' puU-hrlluu,. |l,pl.„n,snd..n, 8b pulchcllus, Hipposidcros, 124 pulchra, Crocidura, 80 puUala. Crocidura, 72, 80 puUatus, Pipistrcllus, ifaS puUivintcr, Ratlus tio2
PuUomys, 579
pullus, Macaca, 199
puUus, Microtus, 709
pulvcratus, Pipistrcllus, 167
puniila, Tadarida, 135
pumilio, Alactagulus, 533
pumilio. Axis, 360
pumilio, Mcllivora, 269
pumilio, Sorcx, 47
pumiloidcs. Pipistrcllus, 165
pumilus, Micromys, 562
pumilus, Rhinolophus, 1 1 7
pumilus, Sorcx, 47
punctata, Mustela, 258 punctatissimus, Callusciurus, 478 punctus, Microtus, 704 punjabiensis, Ovis. 417 purpurcus, Ratufa, 498 Pusa, 279, 327, 328 pusiUa, Manis, 214 pusilla, Ochotona, 446, 448, 449 pusilla, Vulpes, 227 pusillum, Rhinopoma, 102 pusillus, Cynopterus, 98 pusillus, Miniopterus, 184 pusillus, Mustela, 256 pusillus, Pipistrcllus, 164 pusillus, Rhinolophus, 116 pusillus, Sorex, 55 puta, Murina, 186 putorinus, Mustela, 265 Putorius, 251, 264 putorius, Muslda, 252, 264 pyctoris, Rattus, 587 pygaiLM... C:arrcnlus. 373
PYt.A I I IK IX. -■■' PYGLKLIMI S, -,34 pygcrylhrus, Callusciurus, 487 pygmaca, Mustela, 258 pygmaca, Phoca, 329 pygmaeoidcs, Suncus, 69 pvgmacus, Alactagulus, 534 pygmacus, Cilcllus, 505, 508 pjgmacus, Macaca, 200 pygmacus, Micromys, 562 pygmacus, Ncotragus, 349 pygmacus, Nycticebus, 192 pygmacus, Pipistrcllus, 164 pvgmacus, Sorex, 47 pygmacus, Suncus, 69 Pvgmura, 87
pyramidum, Gcrbillus, 635 pyrenaica, Capra, 405, 408 pyrcnaica, Rupicapra, 398 pyrenaicus, Galemys, 33 pyrcnaicus, Glis, 548 pvrcnaicus, Lcpus, 436 pyrenaicus, Pitymys, 688 pvrcnaicus, Sorcx, 51 pyrcnaicus, Ursus, 236 pvrivi.rus, Rousctttis, 93 Pvrofclis, 3"2 Pvromvs, SS7. S"* pvrrhoccphalus, Mcnctcs, 500 pyrrhomcrus, Drc„K.mys,49i pvrrhus. Prcsbvtis, 204, 208
794
quadraticauda, Blarinella, 56 quadricaudatus, Sorex, 51 quadricolor, Martcs, 249 quadricornis, Tetracerus, 378 quadrimaculatus, Gerbillus, 633 quadrimammis, Hemitragus, 403 quadriscriptus, Paradoxurus, 286 quantulus, Callosciurus, 482 quelpartis, Crocidura, 81 quelpartis, Mustela, 261 quelpartis, Rhinolophus, 112 quercerus, Lepus, 432 quercinus, Eliomys, 542, 543 quinquestriatus, Callosciurus, 488
Rabbit, 443
Rabbit, .\ssam, 444
Rabbit, Liukiu, 444
Raccoon-Dog, 232
raddeanus, Naemorhedus, 402
raddeanus, Sus, 348
raddei, Acinony-x, 321
raddei, Capra, 407
raddei, Felis, 313
raddei, Meles, 272
raddei, Mesocricetus, 629, 630
raddei, Microtus, 710
raddei, Mus, 604
raddei, Mustela, 259
raddei, Sorex, 45, 5a
radiata, Macaca, 195
radnensis, Microtus, 694
radulus, Soriculus, 57, 58
rafflesi, Echinosorex, 17
rahengis, Mus, 611
rahengis, Rattus, 587
raineyi, Lepus, 428
rajah, Rattus, 596
rajasima, Callosciurus, 485
rajput, Lepus, 438
rajput, Raitus, 601
rajputanae. .\ntilope, 387
ralli, Citellus, 510
rama, Mus, 606
rammanika, Rhinolophus, 114
raninadensis, Mus, 6ii
ramosus, Citellus, 507
rananensis. Eptesicus, 158
randensis, Pronolagus, 423, 425
rangensis. Rattus, 585
RANGIFER, 375
rangifer. Rangifer, 375
rapax, Crocidura, 72, 81
rapit, Raitus. 204
raptor, Pipistrellus, 167
Rasse. 282
Rat, Black, 581
Rat, Blanford's, 580
Rat, Bower's, 591
Rat, Brown, 588
Rat, Chestnut, 593
Rat, Coucha, 601
Rat, Cutch. 600
Rat. Dark-tailed, 594
Rat, Edwards's, 598
Rat, Grey, 600
Rat, Himalayan, 587
Rat, House, 581
EE*
Rat, Hume's, 576
Rat, Indian Bush, 614
Rat, Kusu, 578
Rat, Large-toothed, 578
Rat, Little, 590
Rat, Little Himalayan, 595
Rat, Manipur, 600
Rat, Muller's, 590
Rat, Multimammate, 601
Rat, Musschenbroek's, 598
Rat, Nile, 578
Rat, Noisy, 599
Rat, Norway, 588
Rat, Ohiya, 596
Rat, Rajah, 596
Rat, Sand-coloured, 577
Rat, Smoke-bellied, 595
Rat, Soft-furred Field, 577
Rat, Soft-furred Field, Miss Ryley's, 577
Rat, Swinhoe's, 59^
Rat, Turkestan, 588
Rat, White-bellied, 591
Ratel, 268
ratel, Mellivora, 268
ratelus, Mellivora, 268
Ratellus, 268
raticus, Eliomys, 543
Rat-tailed Bat, Larger, 102
Rat-tailed Bat, Lesser, 102
ratticeps, Microtus, 705
rattoides, Rattus, 588
RATTUS, 579, 580
rattus, Rattus, 581
RATUFA, 497
ratwa, Muntiacus, 356
ravidulus, Microtus, 711
ravois, Tragulus, 352
readei, Bos, 381
reboudia, Mus, 606
Red Dog, 233
reevesi, Felis, 313
reevesi, Muntiacus, 355, 356
reevesi, Paguma, 289
refulgens, Ailurus, 242
regalis, Panthera, 318
regina, Ochotona, 453
reginae, Gazella, 391
reguli, Petaurista, 463
regulus, Cervus, 365
regulus, Clethrionomys, 666
regulus, Pit>'mys, 689
regulus, Rhinolophus, 112
Reindeer, 375
reinwaldti, Clethrionomys, 664
reinwardti, Steno, 735
reiseri, Sus, 348
relicta, Phocaena, 729
relictus, Citellus, 510
relictus, Microtus, 699
religiosa, Crocidura, 71-74, 75
remifer, Neomys, 62
renatus, Elephantulus, 15
renaulti, Meriones, 644
reta, Ar\icola, 678
retusa, Crocidura, 76
revertens, Rattus, 600
rex, Canis, 220
rex, Cervus, 365
rex, Meriones, 639
795
ifx, Rhinolophus, 121, 123
ri-xi, Selenarctos, 239
reyi. Felis, 305
Rhachiancctcs, 713
rhcnanus, Capreolus, 372
rhcnanus, Ccrvus, 368
rhesosimilis, Macaca, 198
Rhesus, 193, 197
rhesus, Macaca, 197
Rhezel, 390, 391
Rhim, 39b, 393
RHINOCEROS, 339
Rhinoceros, Asiatic 'rvvo-horncd, 340
Rhinoceros, Great One-horned, 339
Rhinoceros, Lesser One-horned, 340
Rhinocerotidae, 339
Rhinocerotinae, 339
Rhinochoerus, 338
Rhinocrepis, no
Rhinodelphis, 730
Rhinolophidae, 109
Rhinolophinae, no
RHINOLOPHUS, no
rhinolophus, .Sorex, 50
Rhinopliylla, 123
Rhinophvllotis, no
RHINOPITHECUS, 201, 202
RHINOPOMA, 101
Rhinopomatidae, 101
Rhizom\idae, 550
RHIZOMYS, 550
rhodanica, Genetta, 284
rhodius, Apodemus, 564
rhodius, Erinaceus, 22
rhodius, Lepus, 436
rhodius, Meles, 273
rhodopensis, Microtus, 699
rhodopensis, Sciurus, 476
RHOMBOMYS, 648
Rhynchocyon, 14, 100
Rhynchonax, 31
Rhyneptesicus, 153, 154
Rhynopoma, 10 1
richardi, Meriones, 643
nchardi, Phoca, 328
ririnae, Mustela, 253
rickctti, Fehs, 313
ricl<etti, Myotis, 150
Rickettia, 137, 150
rifensis, Mus, 609
riggenbachi, Gerbillus, 635
Rigoon, 332
riparia, Clethrionomys, 604
riparius, Gerbillus, 632
risia, Boselaphus, 379
risorius, Myotis, 145
rissii. Grampus, 741
rissoanus. Grampus, 741
rissoi, Grampus, 741
riudonensis, Dremomys, 493
riudoni, Callosciurus, 490
riukiuana, Suncus, G7
riukiuanus, Sus, 348
rivalis, Neomys, 62
rivalis, Paguma, 289
River Dolphin, Chinese, 720
rivcrianus, Cervus, 366
rixosa, Mustela, 253
roberti, Callosciurus, 479
796
roberti, Microtus, 692 robertsoni, Funambulus, 495 robinsoni, Presbytis, 207 roboratus, Sorex, 52 roborovskii, Phodopus, 628 robro\vskii, Meriones, 642 robusta, Eschrichtius, 713 robusla, Paguma, 289 robusta, Talpa, 40 robusliil.i. Txlonvcteris, 175 r,,l,n^ijM„ i;,.-!,;,, 583
in(.iii ii..iui,., CipiiLornis, 400 rochmislruvi, Plioca, 329 Rodentia, 456 rodolphei, Callosciurus, 489 rodoni, Capricornis, 400 Roe Deer, 371 roensis, Lutra, 276 rogersi, Rattus, 590 romana, Talpa, 38 Romerolagus, 419 Romicia, 161
ronaldshaiensis, Microtus, 701 roosevcltorum, Mtmtiacus, 355, 356 Rorqual, 714 al, Balae
rorqu Rorqual, Cr Rorqual, Lr
Alti.
De 4- 324
loptera, 715 mnn, 715 r, 714 i.la, B72 '-^47
731
Ro
rosmarus, Odobcnus, 324 rossiaemeridionalis, Microtus, 69 rossicus, Clethrionomys, 661 rossicus, Meriones, 639 rossicus, Ursus, 236 rostrata. Balaenoptera, 715 rostrata, Hyperoodon, 722 rostratus, Platanista, 720 rostralus, Steno, 734 rothschiUli, Lcpus, 431 rolhs. Iiil.li, Massi.utiera, 522 n.llis. InMi, Mi..l.la, 266 r.,il,s, liiMi, ^l^.i^palax, 651 rotans, Mus, bob roudairei, Psammorays, 647 roumanicus, Erinaceus, 19, ai rousaiensis, Microtus, 701 ROUSETTUS, 92 roirxi, Rhinolophus, no, 114 roxellanae, Rhinopithecus, 202
Ah
,70
.[.(b, 44)!, 450
r..\M, l'..tl.ii-iia. 719 rozanovi, Sorex, 49 rozeti, Elephantulus, 15 rozianus, Microtus, 703 rozsikae, Gerbillus, 631 rubeculus, Callosciurus, 479 rubelianus, Pitymys, 685 rubelius, Eothenomys, 670 rubella. Murina, 186 rubelius, Eothenomys, 670 rubens, Apodemus, 575 rubex, Callosciurus, 482
rubex, Murina, 185 rubicunda, Suncus, 66 rubicundus, Mus, 605 rubicundus, Petaurista, 463 rubida, Vandeleuria, 560 rubidior, Herpestes, 298 rubidus, Capricornis, 399 rubidus, Clethrionomys, 663 rubidus, Rhinolophus, 114 rubidus, Tylonycteris, 175 rubiginosa, Felis, 314 rubiginosus, Herpestes, 297, 298 rubricollis, Pteropus, 94, 97 rubricosa, Crocidura, 73, 75, 83 rubricosa, Rattus, 587 rubrifrons, Herpestes, 295 rubustus, Lepus, 440 Rucervus, 361, 363 riickbeili, AHactaga, 529 ruddi, Pronolagus, 423, 425 Rudolphius. 714 rueppelli, Gazella, 392 rufa, Crocidura, 79 rufa, Microtus. 703 rufa, Ochotona, 455 rufa, Talpa, 37 rufescens, Arvicola, 681 rufescens, Citellus, 510 rufescens, Clethrionomys, 663 rufescens, Cricetus, 629 rufescens, Ellobius, 657 rufescens, Eptesicus, 157 rufescens, Macaca, 199 rufescens, Menetes, 500 rufescens, Myospalax, 650 rufescens, Myotis, 141 rufescens, Nyctalus, 160 rufescens, Ochotona, 445, 449, 452 rufescens, Pipistrellus, 164 rufescens, Rattus, 582 rufescens, Vulpes, 230 rufescentefuscus, Pitymys, 685 ruficaudatus, Lepus, 422, 437 ruficcps, Procavia, 334 rufifrons, Gazella, 389, 394 rufigenis, Dremomys, 493 rufina, Gazella, 394 rufipes, Petaurista, 462 rufiventris, Mus, 604 rufocanus, Clethrionomys, 660, 665 rufofuscus. Myotis, 139 rufofuscus, Pitymys, 685 rufoniger, Myotis, 146 rufulus, Apodemus, 566 rufulus, Galcmys, 33 rufulus, Harpiocephalus, 187 rufus, Harpiocephalus, 187 rufus, Lepus, 435 rufus, Sciurus, 472 rufus, Ursus, 236 ruhei, Presbytis, 210 Rukaia, 497 Ruminantia, 343, 349 Rupestes, 501, 502 rupestris, Elephantulus, 14 rupestris, Martes, 248 rupestris, Sciurus, 474, 475 RUPICAPRA, 395, 397 rupicapra, Antilope, 387
rupicapra, Rupicapra, 397 ruppelli, Felis, 307 riippelli, Pipistrellus, 174; ruppelli, Tadarida, 134 ruppelli, Vulpes, 224, 230 Rusa, 361, 362 rusanus, Herpestes, 297 rusiges, Apodemus, 567 russatus, Acomys, 616 russatus, Clethrionomys, 660 russatus, Sciurus, 477 russelliana, Mustela, 253, 258 russeolus, Callosciurus, 491 russicus, Pteromys, 466 russowi, Hemiechinus, 26 russula, Crocidura, 70-74, 78 russus, Sciurus, 474 rusticus, Sorex, 47 ruthcna, Martes, 245 ruthenus, Rattus, 587 ruthenus, Sorex, 45, 53 rutila, Ochotona, 446, 448, 456 rutilans, Cuon, 234 rutilans, Sciurus, 473 rutilus, Cervus, 365 rutilus, Clethrionomys, 660 rutilus, Herpestes, 294 ruttneri, Clethrionomys, 665 ryphaeus, Microtus, 707
saarensis, Fennecus, 232 sabaea, Vulpes, 231 sabaeum. Eidolon, 91, 92 sabaeus, Paraechinus, 29 sabanus, Rattus, 599 Sable, 248 sabryi, Acomys, 615 Sacalius, 217 sacana, Mustela, 259 sacana, Ochotona, 451 Saccolaimus, 104, 106 saccolaimus, Taphozous, 106 sacer, Canis, 221 sacer, Erinaceus, 21 sacer, Paradoxurus, 287 sacer, Rattus, 592 sacer, Suncus, 66 sachalinensis, Moschus, 354 sacramenti, Merlones, 647 sacraria, Ochotona, 450 sacratus, Soriculus, 57, 59 sacrimontis, Plecotus, 181, 1B2 sadakei, Ochotona, 455 sadhu, Mus, 61 1 sadiya, Lepus, 442 sadoensis, Apodemus, 565 saevus, Sorex, 49 sagax, Apodemus, 571 saghaliensis, Lepus, 440 sagitta, Dipus, 535 sagitta, Hylopetes, 469 sahalinensis, Martes, 248 saharae, Otonycteris, r8o sahariensis, Ammotragiis, 410 sahariensis, Sus, 346 saianensis, Talpa, 38 saianicus, Clethrionomys. 664 saianicus, Myopus, 654
797
SAIGA. 393 Saiga, 395 saiga, Saiga, 396 saimensia, Phoca, 329 sairensis, Gazella, 391 sairensis, Ovis, 415 sajanensis, Martes, 248 sakamata. Grampus, 741 sakeen, Capra, 406 sakeratensis, Rattus, 598 sakin, Capra, 406 salae, Lepus, 421, 428 salairica, Talpa, 38 salairicus, Clethrionomys, 662 salenskii, Soriculus, 56, 57, 60 saliens, AUactaga, 528 Salmacis, 193 SALPINGO TUS, 526 saltaior, AUactaga, 528 saltilans, Sciiirotaniias, 502 salvanius, Sus. 344, 348 samaricnsis, Apodenius, 567 Sambar, 362 Sambur, 361 samniticus, Sorex, 52 sanctijohannis, Macaca, 197 sanctorum. Presbytis, 209 Sand Rat, Fat. 647 sandayensis, Microtus, 700 sangronizi, Herpestes, 294 sanguinidens, Sorex, 54 santonicus, Steno, 735 santonus, Sorex. 51 sapidus, Arvicola, 678 sarda, Crocidura, 77 sarda. Fells, 305 sardiniae, Felis, 309 sardous, Sus, 346 sardus, Eliomys, 543 sareptae, Micromys, 561 sareptanicus, Mus, 604 sargadensis, Rhombomys, 649 sarmatica, Vormela, 266 sarnius, Microtus. 698 satarae, Rattus, 585 satschouensis, Meriones, 640 satuni, Felis, 308 satunini, Citellus, 509 satunini. Hyaena, 300 satunini, Hystrix, 520 satunini, Microtus, 694, 695 satunini. Mustela, 265 satunini, Nesokia, 6ig satunini. Sorex, 45. 53 saluratior, Suncus, 67 saturatus, Apodemus, 568 saturatus, Moschus, 353 saturatus, Myotis, 141 saturatus, Presbytis, 209 satyrus, Pteropus, 95 saudiya, Gazella, 392 sauteri, Callosciurus, 490 sauveli, Bos, 382 savenus, Sorex, 49 savii, Meriones, 643 savii, Pipistrellus, 162, 169 savii, Pitymys, 684. 688 savii, Tadarida, 134 savil.-i, Bandicota, 618
saxatilis, Apodemus, 574 saxalilis, Dryomys, 546 saxatilis, Lepus, 427 saxatilis, Microtus, 708 saxicola, Capricornis, 401 saxicola, Mus, 611 saxicolor, Panthera, 317 saxonicus, Cervus, 368 scaloni, Sorex, 54 Scalopinae, 30, 33 scalops, Talpa, 37 scammoni, Globicephala, 741 scandens, Vandeleuria, 561 scandinavicus, Ursus, 236 scansa, 'I'atcra, 637 SCAPANULUS, 31,35 Scaptochirus, 35 SCAPTONYX, 30, 31, 34 Scarturus, 527, 533 schaeferi, Hemitragus, 403 Schaeffia, 217 schantarica. Martes, 249 schaposchnikowi, Prometheomys, 659 schrlk.'vniknvi, Nenmys, 63 schrlkoxnikoM, P.tvnivs, 685 Sch.Tr,,,,,,. \rM,..la, 677 schrnn.nis, Ar^iu.la, 677 schcrzrri. Clynopterus, 99 schidlovskii, Microtus, 695 schinzi, Myotis, 139 schistacca, Megaderma, 109 schistarcus, Hipposideros, 126 schistarciis. Presbytis, 205 schisticolor. Myopus, 654 schizodonticus, Cervus, 365 schlegeli, Balaenoptera, 715 schlegeli, Cervus, 365 schlegeli, Orcinus, 739 schlieffeni, Nycticeius, 177 sciilumbcrgeri, Lepus, 431 schliitcri, jaculus, 538, 539 schmidti, AUactaga, 531 sclimidti, Citellus, 506 schmidtzi, Hystrix, 520 schmidtzi, Procavia, 335 schmitzi, Felis, 310 schinitzi, Ursus, 237 schnitnikovi, Felis, 304 schnitnikovi, Sorex, 53 schomburgki, Cervus, 362, 363 schouesboeii, Meriones, 644 schranki, Myotis, 139, 141 schreibersi, Miniopterus, 183 schrenki, Meles, 272 schrenki, Vulpes, 228 schulzianus, Cervus, 365 schumakovi, Spermophilopsis, 501 schwarzi, Rhinolophus, 113 scindiae, Paradoxurus, 2B7 Scirtetcs, 527 Scirtomys, 527 Scirlopoda, 536, 538 Sciuridae, 459 Sciuropterus, 466 SCIUROTAMIAS, 501 SCIURUS, 471 sclateri, Muntiacus, 357 sclavonius, Lepus, 43(1 scopulica, Phoca, 328
scorodumovi, Ochotona, 453 scorodumovi, Vulpes, 230 Scoteinus, 176, 177 scoticus, Cervus, 370 scoticus, Lepus, 440 SCOTOMANES, 177 SCOTOPHILUS, 178 Scotozous, 162, 172 scripta, Felis, 313 Scrofa, 344 scrofa, Sus, 344, 345 scuUyi, Nesokia, 620 sculptorum, Ovis, 416 scyritus, Hylobates, 212 scythica, Saiga, 396 scythicus, Arvicola, 679 Sea Otter, 279 Seal, Baikal, 330 Seal, Bearded, 331 Seal, Caspian, 330 Seal, Common, 328 Seal, Greenland, 330 Seal, Grey, 332 Seal, Harp, 330 Seal, Hooded, 333 Seal, Monk, 333 Seal, Ribbon, 330 Seal, Ringed, 328 Sealion, Californian, 323 Sealion, Northern, 323 Sealion, Peron's, 324 Sealion, Steller's, 323 secatus, Taphozous, 105 sechuenensis, Lepus, 441 sefranus, Lepus, 432 sefrius, Jaculus, 539 segurae, Sciurus, 474 seiana, Ochotona, 447, 452 seianum, Rhinopoma, 102 seistanica, Gazella, 391 seistanica, Lutra, 277 Sekeetamys, 637 SELENARCTOS, 235, 239 selevini, Citellus, 510 SELEVINIA, 458, 54X Seleviniinae, 541 sellatus, Cervus, 366 sellysii, Meriones, 643 selysii, Pitymys, 685, 688 Selysius, 137' semenovi, Felis, 312 semicanus, Alticola, 671 semicaudata, Emballonura, i< Semicricetus, 629 semilunaris, Phoca, 331 seminudus, Rousettus, 93 Semnopithecus, 203, 204 semotus, Apodemus, 571 senaariensis, Paraechinus, 27 sendaiensis, Cervus, 365 senegalensis, Lepus, 428 senescens, Tamias, 504 senex, Dremomys, 492 senex, Paradoxurus, 287 senex, Petaurista, 461 senex, Presbytis, 206 senex, Rhizomys, 551 seniculus, Paraechinus, 29 Senonycteris, 92
septentrionalis, Apodemus, 575 septentrionalis, Bubalus, 384 septentrionalis, Citellus, 509 septentrionalis, Lepus, 439 septentrionalis, Panthera, 318 septentrionalis, Rhinolophus, 114 septentrionalis, Tadarida, 134 serbicus, Spalax, 556 serezkyensis, Crocidura, 81 sergii, Mus, 608 Sericonycteris, 94 Serotine, 156 serotine, Eptesicus, 157 Serotine, Wall's, 154 serotinus, Eptesicus, 156 Serow, 399 Serow, Japanese, 401 serpentarius, Suncus, 65 Serval, 301, 311 serval, Felis, 302, 311 Ser\'alina, 302 servalina, Felis, 304 setchuanus, Eozapus, 525 setoni, Rangifer, 376 setosus, Petinomys, 470 setosus, Sus, 345 seurati, Acomys, 616 severtzovi, AUactaga, 531 severtzovi, Alticola, 672 severtzovi, Capra, 404, 407 severtzovi, Meles, 274 severtzovi, Mus, 608 severtzovi, Ovis, 411, 416 severtzovi, Sicista, 524 shameli, Rhinolophus, 123 shanicus, Callosciurus, 487 shanicus, Presbytis, 210 shanorum, Pipistrellus, 168 shanorum, Ursus, 238 shanseius, Clethrionomys, 666 shantaricus, Microtus, 706 shantungensis, Crocidura, 77 Shapo, 416 sharicus, Lycaon, 235 shawensis, Platanista, 720 shawi, Meriones, 643 shawiana, Felis, 306 Sheep, Bighorn, 413 Sheep, Blue, 410 Sheep, Red, 416 shenseius, Myospalax, 650 sherif, Lepus, 431 sherrini, Tatera, 636 shevketi, Microtus, 696 shigarius, Rattus, 584 shinanensis, Sorex, 55 shinto, Sorex, 49 shiraziensis, Eptesicus, 157 shitkovi, Meriones, 643 shitkovi, Pygeretmus, 535 shnitnikovi, Alticola, 672 shnitnikovi, Mustela, 255 sho, Mustela, 262 shortridgei, Callosciurus, 482 shortridgei, Mus, 612 shortridgei, Presbytis, 209 shortridgei, Rhinolophus, 118 Shou, 368 Shrew, Alpine, 54
799
Shrew, Andaman Island Spiny, 75 Shrew, Anderson's, 69
Shrew, Bicolour White-toothed, 82
Shrew, Ceylon Longtailed, 75
Shrew, Common, 50
Shrew, Common European Wliite-tootlu
Shrew, Day's, 69
Shrew, de Winton's, 60
Shrew, Dracula, 84
Shrew, Egyptian Giant, 85
Shrew, Egyptian Pygmy, 75
Shrew, Flower's, 75
Shrew, Giant, 54
Shrew, Grey, 83
Shrew, Hodgson's Brown-toothed, 59
Shrew, Horsfield's, 75
Shrew, House, 65
Shrew, Indian Long-tailed, 59
Shrew, Kelaart's Long-clawed, 86
Shrew, Laxmann's, 48
Shrew, Lesser, 47
.Shrew, Lesser White-toothed. 76
Shrew, Lowe's, 61
Shrew, Mediterranean Long-tailed, 8a
Shrew, Pale Grey, 83
Shrew, Pearson's Long-clawed, 86
Shrew, Piebald, 86
Shrew, Pygmy, 46
Shrew, Salenski's, 60
Shrew, Savi's Pygmy, 68
Shrew, Short-tailed Moupin, 56
Shrew, Sikkim Large-clawed, 58
Shrew, Stripe-backed, 55
Shrew, Szechuan Burrowing, 87
Shrew, Ussuri Large White-toothed, 84
Shrew-Hedgehog, 18
Shrew-Mole, 31
Shrew-Mole, Japanese, 34
Shrew-Mole, True's, 34
Sjaga. 395
.Siamang, 213
siamensis, Bandicota, 618 siamensis, Callosciurus, 479 siamensis, Cer\us, 364 siamensis, Herpestcs, 293 siamensis, Hylomys, 18 siamensis, Lepus, 422, 427, 437 siamensis, Presbytis, 207 siamensis, Rhinolophus, 122 siamensis, Tupaia, 13 siamica, Macaca, 197 siarma, Rattus, 597 sibbaldi, Balaenoplcra, 716 Sibbaldus, 714 sibirica, Allaclaga, 528 sibirica, Capra, 406 sibirica, Cervus, 369 sibirica, Crocidura, 82 sibirica, Gulo, 251 sibirica, Marmota, 515 sibirica, Murina, 185 sibirica, Mustela, 252, 256, 260 sibirica, Phoca, 326, 330 sibirica, Sicista, 524 sibirica, Talpa, 38 sibiricorum, Lepus, 440 sibiiicus, Clethrionomys, 665, 666 sibiricus, Erinaceus, 22 sibir.cus, Lemmus, 655
800
sibiricus, Meles. 272 sibiricus, Moschus, 353 sibiricus, Myotis, 139 sibiricus, Pteromys, 46S sibiricus, Rangifer, 376 s.bincus. Tatuias, 503 sibuicus, Lrsus, 237 sibiricus, Vulpes, 229 sibiriensis, Sorex, 54 Sibylla, Petaurista, 461 Sica, 361 sica, Cervus, 365 sicarius. Cervus, 365 sirannv Mvutr,, ,.,6
' -'97
SI,.,,, In,, I I, ,[„ SIC, II., Ctl, 11,1,,
SICISTA, 322 .Sicistinae, 522 sicula, Crocidura, 82 sicula, Nyctalus, 161 siculae, Rattus, --,8. siculus, Mustela; 237
Sill, I-..'!. Tin,, , .,"' ^" s.fl„.Mi, I, III,,, I,,,,,,,, 7,8 siel„,l,l,. (,l,,l,i,,|,l,ala, 741 sifanicus, MilscIuts, 353 sigillata, Viverra, 281 signatus, Canis, 219 signatus, Funambulus, 496 Sika, 361, 364 sika, Cervus, 365 Sikaillus, 361
sikhimensis, Nectogale, 89 sikimaria, Ochotona, 450 sikimensis, Aonyx, 279 sikimensis, Pitymys, 683 sikimensis, Soriculus, 58 sikkimensis, Rattus, 383 sikotanensis, Clcthrionom\s, 660 silacea, Vulpes, 228 .silanus, Sciurus, 475
19-!.
M,i
,\h
SiKisll 1^, I , hs, ;,,j, ^03
silvcola, Rang,l,-r, 375 suncoxi, Lepus, 438 Simla, 193
similis, Callosciurus, 487 simoni, Gerbillus, 633 simoninus, Cervus, 363 simplex, Microtus, 697 simung, Lutra, 278 simus, Kogia, 721 sinaitica, Capra, 407
.)■)
sinair
ri5
• I''. 53
sindi-nsis. .SuuLus, 1,7 sindica, Lutra, 278 sindica, Panthera, 317 sindica, Tadarida, 135 sindicus, Bandicota, 617 sinensis, Budorcas, 397 sinensis, Felis, 313 sinensis, Herpestes, 298 sinensis, Hipposideros, 12
sinensis, Lepus, 420, 426, 441 sinensis, Lutra, 276 sinensis, Megaderma, 109 sinensis, Muntiacus, 357 sinensis, Neotetracus, i8 sinensis, Nyctalus, 158, 160 sinensis, Nyctereutes, 232 sinensis, Ochotona, 451 sinensis, Rhizomys, 551 sinensis, Scotomanes, 178 sinensis, Sotalia, 733 sinensis, Talpa, 40 singiiala, Lcpus, 438 sinhala, Ratufa, 497 sinianus, Rattus, 592 sinica, Macaca, 194 sinicus, Coelops, 132 sinicus, Mus, 606 sinicus, Rhinolophus, 114 siningensis, Meles. 272 sinistralis, Caliosciurus, 484 Sinisus, 344 sinus, Ratufa, 499 sinus, Tupaia, 1 1 Siphneus, 650 Sirenia, 337 siva, Mus, 61 1 siva, Rattus, 601 skomerensis, Clethrionomys, 664 skyn, Capra, 406 sladeni, Caliosciurus, 481 sladeni, Rattus, 583 Slit-faced Bat, Egyptian, 107 Slit-faced Bat, Javan, 107 slowzowi, Microtus, 710 Sminthus, 522 smimovi, Ursus, 237 smithi, Cervus, 363 smithi, Clethrionomys, 666 smithi, Herpestes, 296 smithi, Myospalax, 651 smithi, Presbytis, 209 smithi, Ratufa, 499 smithi. Soriculus, 56, 57, 60 smyrnensis, Apodemus, 564 Snow Leopard, 320 Snow Vole, 693 Snub-nosed Monkey, 202 Snub-nosed Monkey, Tonkin, 20; sobrinus, Macroglossus, loi sobrinus, Rhinolophus, 122 sobrus, Clethrionomys, 665 soccatus, Suncus, 66 socer, Rattus. 589 sociaHs, Microtus, 691, 694 sodalis, Eptesicus, 156 sodalis, Rhombomys, 649 sodalis, Soriculus, 61 sodyi, Grocidura, 72, 74, 81 sogdianus, Meriones, 646 sogdianus, Myotis, 140 solea, Rhinolophus, 1 1 r solifer, Taphozous, 105 SOLISOREX, 42,86 solitarius. Castor, 516 solutus, Caliosciurus, 482 somalensis, Lepus, 428 somaliae, Vulpes, 224 somalicus, Elephantulus, 15
sondaicus. Bos, 381 sondaicus. Rhinoceros, 340 songaricus, Cervus, 369 songaricus, Sus, 347 songarus, Phodopus, 627 sonneratii, Suncus, 65 sorella, Melogale, 271 sorella, Ochotona, 450 SOREX, 42, 43 Sorexglis, 10 Soricidae, 41 Soricidus, 43
soricinus, Micromys, 561, 562 soricioides, Neomys, 64 soricipes, Uropsilus, 31 SORICULUS, 42. 56 SOTALL\, 733 soudanicus, Canis, 221 Souslik, European, 506 Souslik, Large-toothed, 512 Souslik, Little 508 Souslik, Red-cheeked, 510 Souslik, Siberian Long-tailed, 511 Souslik, Spotted, 507 souverbianiis, Delphinus, 731 souverbianus. Grampus, 741 sowerbensis, Mesoplodon, 725 sowerbyae, Lepus, 432 sowerbyi, Dipus, 536 sowerbyi, Myotis, 142 sowerbyi, Neomys, 63 sowerbyi, Rattus, 589 spadicea, Vandeleuria, 560 spadiceus, Hylopetes, 468 spadix, Apodemus, 569 Spalacidae, 553 Spalacomys, 619 SPALAX, 553 Spasma, ro8
spasma, Megaderma, ro8, 109 spatangus, Hemiechinus, 25 spatzi, Felis. 310 speciosa, Macaca, 199 speciosus, Apodemus, 564, 565 speciosus, Muscardinus, 549 Spectrum, 93
spectrum, Megaderma, 109 speirocerus, Bubalus, 384 spelaea, Eonycteris, 100 Spelaeus, 235 spelaeus, Myotis, 143, 144 spencei, Caliosciurus, 491 Speorifera, 123 speoris, Hipposideros, 124 SPERMOPHILOPSIS, 501 Spermophilus, 504 spetsbergensis, Rangifer, 376 SPHAERL\S, 100 Sphaerocephalus, 740 sphinx, Cynopterus, 98 spicilegus, Mus, 604, 608 spiculum, Allactaga, 532 spilurus, Myospalax, 651 spinulosus, Mus, 611 Spiny Mouse, Cairo, 615 Spiny Mouse, Golden, 616 spitzbergenensis, Alopex, 222 spitzbergensis, Rangifer, 376 spitzbergensis, Thalarctos, 240
801
splendens, Callosciurus, 483
splcndens, Vulpes, 226
splcndida, Lutra, 277
splendidissima, Vulpes, 229
spoliatus, Glis, 548
spretus, Mus, 608
spurcus, Rhinolophus, 122
squamipt-s, Anourosorcx, 87
Squirrel, Anderson's, 488
Squirrel, Barbar>' Ground, 501
Squirrel, Berdmore's, 500
Squirrel, Dusky Striped, 496
Squirrel, Finlayson's, 483
Squirrel, Forrest's Rock, 502
Squirrel. Golden-backed, 4B5
Squirrel, Grizzled Indian (Giant), 497
Squirrel, Himalayan Striped, 489
Squirrel, Indian Giant, 497
Squirrel, Indian Palm, 494
Squirrel, Irrawaddy, 487
Squirrel, Jungle Striped, 495
Squirrel, Layard's Striped, 496
Squirrel, Long-clawed Ground, 501
Squirrel, Malabar, 497
Squirrel, Malayan Giant, 498
Squirrel, Xorthern Palm, 495
Squirrel, Orange-bellied Himalayan, 491
Squirrel, Pallas's, 478
Squirrel, Pere David's Rock, 502
Squirrel, Perny's Long-nosed, 492
Squirrel, Persian, 477
Squirrel, Red, 472
Squirrel, Red-cheeked, 493
Squirrel, Swinhoe's Striped, 490
Squirrel, Yellow-handed, 4B1
stabilis, Miistela, 255
stagnatilis, Neomys, 62
stankovici, Apodemus, 574
stankovici, Talpa, 38
stantschinskii, Mustela, 264
staufferi, Myoiis. 147
stavropolicus, Cricctus, 629
stegmanni, Lepus, 431
stegmanni, Mustela, 2G1
stegmanni, Nyctereutes, 232
stejnegeri, Citellus, 511
stejnegeri, Lutra, 276
stejnegeri, Mesoplodon, 726
stejnegeri, Phoca, 328
stelleri, Enhydra, 279
stellcri, Eumetopias, 323
stelleri, Neophoca, 324
Stemmatopus, 333
STENELLA. 731
STENO, 734
stenocephdlus, Rhinoceros, 339
Stenocranius, 690, 710
Stenomys, 579, 590
Stenopontistes, 734
Stenops, 190
stcnopterus, Nyctalus, 163, 173
stenorhyncha, Orcinus, 739
stenorostris, Ursus, 237
stcntor, Rattus, 5qq
stenotus, PipistnlJus. 164
stepensis, Vulprs. 22B
Steppe Lemming. 67-,
Steppe Lrmming, Yellow, 676
stevensi, Atherurus, 517
802
stevensi, Callosciurus, 488 stevensi, Ocholona, 450 stigmosa, Ratufa, 499 stinimingi, Microtus, 705 stirlingi, Marmota, 515 Stoat,233
stockleyi, Petaurista, 463 stoicus, Rattus, 602 stoliczkana, Mustela, 253, 257 stoliczkanus, Alticola, 673 stoliczkanus, Aselliscus, 130 stoliczkanus, Lepus, 431 stoliczkanus, Suncus, 65, 69 storcki, Ovis, 413 stracheyi, Alticola, 673 stramineus, Citellus, 511 strandi, Allactaga, 530 strandi, Sicista, 524 strauchi, Pitymys, 682 strelzowi, Alticola, 673 strepsiceros, Antilope, 387 stresemanni, Neomys, 63 striata. Hyaena, 299 slriatocornis, Tetracerus, 378 stnatus, Mus, 604 struuus. Panthera, 318 slriatus, I amias, 504 slrictus, Paradoxurus, 286 stridulus, Rattus, 599 strigidorsa, Mustela, 252, 264 strisodorsa. Musti-la, 264 Sti-ipcd Weasel, Libyan, 267 Strongyloceros, ;56l strophialus, Mus, 609 studeri. Cams, 221
242
stvani. Ailu stvani. Call stvani, Chimmarogale, 88 stvani, Panthera, 319 Stylocerus, 355 stviocerus, Muntiacus, 356 .STVLODIPUS, 536 slyx, Stenella, 733 suaveolens, Crocidura, 70-75, 76 suaveolrns, Suncus, 68 suhalpinus, Glis, 547 suhalpinus, Sciurus, 476 subaurantiaca, Melogale, 270 subbadius, Rhinolophus, 119 subcaeruleus, Rattus, 581 subcaerulus, Mus, 605 subcanus, Pipistrellus, 168 suhcristata, Hystrix, 519 suljllaviventris, Dremomys, 492 subfulva, Suncus, 69 subgutturosa, Gazella, 389, 390 subhemechalana, Mustela, 260 subhemachalus, Bos, 381 sublimis, Mus. 603 sublineatus, Funambulus, 496 subluteus, Alticola, 671 subluleus, Lepus, 430 submurinus, Myotis, 144 subniger, Pteropus. 94 subobscurus, Micromys, 563 subpallida, Felis, 306 subpalmata, Mustela, 253, 257 subquadricornis, Tetracerus, 378 subquadricornutus, Tetracerus, 37B
subrufo, Mustela, 265
subterraneus, Mus, 605
subterraneus, Pitymys, 684
subtilis, Sicista, 523
suecicus, Clethrionomys, 664
sueirensis, Rattus, 586
Suidae, 344
Suiformes, 343, 344
suiHa, Hyaena, 300
suilla, Nesokia, 620
suillus, Erinaceus, 20
suillus, Hylomys, 17
sulcata, Balaenoptera, 716
sulcatus, Aeretes, 465
sullivanus, Callosciurus. 486
sultana, Hyaena, 300
sumatraensis, Capricornis, 399
sumatrana, Lutra, 275, 277
sumatrensis, Didermocerus, 340
sumatrensis, Rhizomys, 552
Sumeriomys, 690
SUNCUS, 43, 64
sundevalli, Gazella, 391
sungorus, Phodopus, 627
suntaricus, Microtus, 706
superans, Eliomys, 544
superans, Ratufa, 498
superans, Vespertilio, 151, 15a
superus, Microtus, 702
surda, Tupaia, 12
surdaster, Viverra, 281
surdescens, Cervus, 366
surifer, Rattus, 596
surkha, Mus, 610
surmolottus, Rattus, 589
SUS, 344
suschkini, Allactaga, 529
suschkini, Meriones, 639
suschkini, Talpa, 38 sushkini, Ochotona, 455 suslicus, Citellus, 505, 507
Susu, 719
suturosa, Addax, 384 svatoshi, Ochotona, 454 svedenborgi, Eubalaena, 718 sviridenkoi, Cricetulus, 622 swerevi, Microtus, 708 Swinhoia, 714 swinhoei, Aonyx, 279 swinhoei, Balaenoptera, 716 swinhoei, Callosciurus, 490 swinhoei, Capricornis, 401 swinhoei, Cervus, 363 swinhoei, Hipposideros, 128 swinhoei, Lepus, 431 swinhoei, Meriones, 646 swinhoei, Scotophilus, 179 swinhoei, Suncus, 66 sybilla, Vandeleuria, 561 sylhetanus, Bos, 380 Sylvaemus, 563 sylvana, Macaca, 200 Sylvanus, 193 sylvanus. Bos, 381 sylvanus, Cervus, 365 sylvatica, Martes, 245 sylvatica, Rupicapra, 398 sylvaticus, Apodemus, 564, 568 sylvaticus, Lepus, 439
Sylvester, Callosciurus, 489 sylvestris, Martes, 245, 248 sylvestris, Rattus, 582 Sylvicola, 690 Symphalangus, 211, 213 syncondylus, Megaptera, 717 syndactylus, Hylobates, 213 Synod esmotis, 123 Synotus, 175 syriaca, Felis, 305 syriaca. Hyaena, 300 syriaca, Martes, 247 syriaca, Procavia, 335 syriaca, Vormela, 267 syriacus, Canis, 221 syriacus, Equus, 342 syriacus, Hemiechinus, 25 syriacus, Lepus, 435 syriacus, Microtus, 708 syriacus, Sciurus, 477 syriacus, Ursus, 237 syrinx, Ochotona, 450 syrius, Meriones, 645 syrius, Jaculus, 539 syrmiensis, Spalax, 556 szechuanensis, Pseudois, 410 szechwanus, Rhinolophus, 117 szetchuensis, Martes, 249
tabaudius, Callosciurus, 486 tabernaculi, Dugong, 337 tachardi, Callosciurus, 484 tachin, Callosciurus, 480 taciturnus, Rattus, 602 tadae, Crocidura, 71, 76 TADARIDA, 132, 133 Taeniogale, 293 taeniotis, Tadarida, 134 taeniura, Tatera, 637 Taeromys, 579 taevanus, Cervus, 365 tafeli, Equus, 342 tafeli, Mustcia, 261 tagakii, Mus, 606 Tahr, Arabian, 403 Tahr, Himalayan, 403 Tahr, Nilgiri, 403 'oranus, Cervus, 365 ouanus, Cervus, 365 vana, Mustela, 261 a, Paguma, 289 vana, Viverricula, 282 vanus, Cervus, 365 vanus, Sus, 346 wanensis, Myotis, 149 wanus, Bandicota, 618 wanus, Mus, 607 ;akasagoensis, Micromys, 563 :akayamai, Mus, 609 Takin, 396
alahutky, Sciurus, 476 alassica, Mustela, 265 alassicus, Meles. 273 TALPA, 30, 35 Talpidae, 29 Talpinae, 30, 35 talpinus, EUobius. 656, 657 talpinus, Myospalax, 652
803
Talpoidcs, 553 talpoides, Urotnchus, 34 tamariscinus, Merioncs, 638. 640 Tamarisk, Gerbil, 640 tamcrlani, Pipistrcllus, 170 TAMIAS, 503 Tainiodcs, 494 Tamiops, 477, 489 tamulicus, Muntiacus, 35b Tana, 10
tanaitica, Arvicola, 679 tanaiticus, Dryomys, 546 tanakae, Crocidura, 73, 83 tanrrei, EUobius, 657 tanei, Apodemus, 570 tanezumi, Rattus, 582 tantillus, Mus, 607 tao. Oryx, 385, 386 Tapaia, 10 Taphunvct.-ris. 104 I M'lK >/( )rs, 104 •l,,]i", M,,l.r,.,ii, :v!8 T.M'-n'I.M, ■;!" TAPIRL'S. 4,338 Tapyra, 338 tarabuli, GerbiUus, 635 taraiyensis, Arctonyx, 274 Tarandus, 375 tarandus, Rangifer, 375 taranoidcs, Elaphurus, 371 tarayensis, Bandicota, 617 tarayensis, Lutra, -^78 tarbagataicus, Microtus, 711 tarbagataicus, Myuspalax. 652 Tardigradus, 4 lardigradus, Loris, 190 tarentina, Eubalaena, 718 Tarimolagus, 420, 429, 443 Tarpan, 341
tarquinius, Eothenomys, bbg Tarsomys, 579 tartcssia, Fclis, 303 tasensis, Microtus, 707 tasicus, Sorex, 49 latarica. Saiga, 395 lataricus, Arvicola, 680 tataricus, Marmota, 515 tataricus, Mus, 604 tatci, Eptesicus, 158 TATERA, 636 Taterona, 636 tatianae, Crocidura, 83 tatkoncnsis, Rattus, 586 tatricus, Sicista, 524 tauricus, Apodemus, 571 tauricus, Arvicola, 679 tauricus, Cricetus, 629 tauricus, Meles, 273 tauricus, Pipistrcllus, 170 Taurus, 379 Tautatus, 603 taxicolor, Budorcas, 396 taxiUa, Melogale, 270 taxoidcs, Arctonyx, 274 Taxus, 271 taxus, Melcs, 271 taylori, Pctaurisla, 463 trhclicnsis, Marara, 197 tcctonmi, Rattus, 382
804
tcdshcnika, \'ormtla, 267 tecsdaici, Muntiacus, 357 tcluin, Slvlcdipus, 536, 537 temminiki. I'Vli';. 'iii tcmnnih ki, l'i| 11,1 rrllns, 172 tcmniiiul.i, s, MiM|ili,lus, 178 temon, Miisi'i.i, ^y) templctuni, Hipposideros, 124 tenasscrimensis, Felis, 313 tenasserimcnsis, Nycticcbus, 192 tenasti i-, R.illns, ','H tcnastci . I iip.ii.i. I'l, II tencbrii n,, \n m ol.i, b78 tenebiKus. l'n>,lntis, 209 tenebrosus, Rattus. 597 tener, Rhinolophus, 113 teneriffae, Plecotus, 182 Tenes, 471, 477 teniotis, Tadarida, 133 tennenti, Ratufa, 497 tenuirostris, Balaenoptcra, 716 tenuis, Pipistrcllus, 166 tephrus, Hipposideros, 129 terasensis, Hipposideros, 128 teres, Neomys, 64 terraesanctae, Genetla, 284 terraesanctae, Psammomys, 648 terrestris, Arvicola, 677 terrestris, Microtus, 696 Terricola, 682 terricolor, Mus, 609 tcsquoruni, Lepus, 436 tethyos, Stenella, 733 Tetraceros, 378 TETRACERUS, 378 tetracornis, Tetracerus, 378 tetradactyla, Allactaga, 533 tetragonurus, Rattus, 583 tetragonurus, Sorex, 51 Tetramerodon, 690 thai, Callosciurus, 480 thai, Mus, 610 thai, Rattus, 585 thai, Viverricula, 283 thaianus, Myotis, 142 thaiwanensis, Callosciurus, 486 THALARCTOS, 235, 24" Thalassarctos, 240 Thalassiarchus, 240 Thaniin, 364 thamin, Cer\iis, 364 Thaoccrvus, 361, 363 Thar, see Tahr thar, Capricornis, 399 thayeri, Myopus, 654 thavcri, Sciurotamias, 502 thehaira, Nvcteris, 107 Ihc.b.il.li. Mus, G07 iIumI,,,I<Ii. Nh..li^. 148 lhr,,l,,,Mi, I,i|iIm./..us, 105
IIkTIIKH. MS. .S|i.ll.iX, 5S6
Ihrrsucs, I'rrU.Mis, 2or, lhii)ftr.na, Macica, 199 ihib.iana, 0(h. l.ma, 446, 450 Ihib. l.imis, Srlrn.n, UK, 239 Ihil.. l.iiin,. S,.i.x. 48 ,h,.,u.n,u,.,>. IM.Mra, 328 Ihinol.ius, 1-, h^. ;u7 ihon.as,, Croculura. 84
thomasi, Funambulus, 496 thomasi, Petaurista, 465 thomasi, Pitymys, 689 thomasi, Rhinolophus, no, 114 thomasi, Salpingotus, 527 thomasi, Sorex, 45, 53 thomasi, Tadarida, 135 thoracicus, Crocidura, 79 thoroldi, Cervus, 367 Thos, 217
thotti, Capreolus, 372 thricoHs, Pitymys, 683 thuleo, Apodemus, 567 Thyreorhina, 123 thysanurus, Herpestes, 297 tianschancnsis, Meles, 273 tianschanica, Sicista, 525 tianschanicus, Apodemus, 576 tianschanicus, Capreolus, 373 tianschanicus, Microtus, 710 tiarata, Mustela, 265 tibetana, Budorcas, 397 tibetana, Ochotona, 450 tibetanus, Cervus, 368 tibetanus, Cricetulus, 625 tibetanus, Fehs, 309 tibetanus, Lepus, 430 tibgtanus, Mustela, 265 tibetanus, Marmota, 515 Tibetholagus, 445 tichomirowi, Dryomys, 545 tickelli, Hesperoptenus, 174 Tiger, 318 tigrensis, Lepus, 427 tigrina, Marmota, 513 Tigris, 315, 318 tigris, Panthera, 318 tikes, Rattus, 586 timidus, Lepus, 422, 426, 438 tirae, Apodemus, 573 tistae, Rattus, 585 tobolica, Mustela, 255 tobolica, Vulpes, 229 Toddy Cat, 286 tokmak, Apodemus, 570 TOKUDAL\, 557, 558 Tokudamys, 558 tolai, Lepus, 420, 430 Tomb Bat, 104
Tomb Bat, Black-bearded, 105 Tomb Bat, Naked-belHed, 105 tomensis, Clethrionomys, 665 tomensis, Cricetus, 629 tomensis, Mus, 604 tomensis, Sorex, 45, 53 Tomeutes, 477
tonkinensis, Mustela, 253, 259 tonquinia, Melogale, 270 tonquinia, Tupaia, 1 1 Toque Monkey, 194 lorquata, Felis, 304 torquatus, Cheiromeles, 136 lorquatus, Dicrostonyx, 653 torquatus, Herpestes, 297 torquatus, Selenarctos, 239 tosae, Petaurista, 464 toscanus, Rhinolophus, 119 toufoeus, Martes, 246 trabata, Panthera, 318
Trachelocele, 389, 390
Trachypithecus, 203
tragata, Nycteris, 107
tragata, Tadarida, 135
tragatus, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1
tragelaphus, Ammotragus, 409
tragelaphus, Boselaphus, 379
tragocamelus, Boselaphus, 379
Tragops, 389
Tragopsis, 389
Tragulidae, 343, 349
TRAGULUS, 4. 349, 350
Tragus, 404
tragus, Rupicapra, 398
tralatitius, Pipistrcllus, 163
Tralatitus, 137
tramatus, Pipistrellus, 166
tranninhensis, Hipposideros, 128
transalaiana, Capra, 407
transbaicalicus, Citellus, 511
transbaicalicus, Lepus, 440
transbaikalica, Mustela, 255
transcaspiae, Ellobius, 658
transcaspicus, Microtus, 691, 700
transcaspicus, Myotis, 140
transcaucasica, Talpa, 38
transcaucasicus, Erinaceus, 21
transcaucasicus, Microtus, 698
transsyivanica, Mustela, 263
transsylvanicus, Capreolus, 372
transsylvanicus, Lepus, 436
transsylvanicus, Pitymys, 686
transsylvanicus, Spalax, 556
transsylvaticus, Lepus, 436
transuralensis, Microtus, 699
transuralensis, Rangifer, 376
transvosagicus, Capreolus, 372
transylvanus, Eptesicus, 157
trapezia, Felis, 303
trapezius, Muscardinus, 549
travancorensis, Suncus, 68
Tree Mouse, Pencil-tailed, 559
Tree Rat, Fea's, 613
Tree Shrew, Common, 10
Tree Shrew, Giinther's, 12
Tree Shrew, Madras, 1 3
Tree Shrew, Nicobar, 12
Tree Shrew, Northern Smooth-tailed, 14
trettaui, Mustela, 258
trevelyani, Felis, 313
TRIAENOPS, 130, 131
trialeticus, Microtus, 694
Trichaelurus, 302
Trichechus, 324
Trichomanis, 274
trichotis, Belomys, 459
tridens, Asellia, 130
tridentinus, Microtus, 704
trifidus, Aselliscus, 130, 131
trifoliatus, Rhinolophus, 120, 121
Trilatitus, 137
trilineatus, Funambulus, 496
tripartitus, Sicista, 523
tripolitanus, Canis, 221
tripolitanus, Psammomys, 647
tripoHus, Meriones, 646
tristis, Felis, 312
tristrami, Felis, 305
tristrami, Meriones, 644
805
tristrami, Suncus, 66 tristriatus, Funambulus, 495 tristriatus, Sicista, 523 triticeus, Micromys, 562 triton, Cricctulus, 626 trivirgata, Arctogalidia, 291 trivittalus. Atlaiudxcrus, 501
Kin
trogopl
TROC.( )!■! l.Kl S, 4vt, 460 trotten. C:.iI1um lui as, 484 trouessarti, Mcriones, 643 truei, Phocaena, 729 truncatus, Tursiops, 735 tsaidamensis, Lepus. 441 tsaidamcnsis, Microtus, 708 tsaidamensis, Mustela 260 Tsaine, 381
tschaganensis, Marmota. 515 tschcrga, Apodemus, 567, 569, 571 Tscherskia, 621, 626 tscherskii, Sorex, 44. 46 tschetshenicus, Glis, 548 t-schifuensis, Erinaccus, 21 Ischiliensis, Canis, 219 tschiliensis, Vulpes, 228 tschuktschorum, Lepus, 439 tschuliensis, Myotis, 143 tshuktschorum, Microtus, 706 tsingtaurnsis, Callosciurus, 479 tsingtauensis, Meles, 272 tsuensis. Martes, 247 isuensis, Myotis, 146 Tube-nosed Bat, Great, 185 Tube-nosed, Bat, Little, 184 Tube-nosed Bat, Peter's, 186 tubericornis. Hemitragus, 403 tubinaris. Murina, 186 tugarinovi, Clethrionomys, 662 Tuitatus. 153 tulliana, Panthera, 316 tumak, Lepus, 435 tundrae, Microtus, 712 tundrensis, Sorex, 43, 49 tunetae, Eliomys, 543 tunetae, Lepus, 431 tungusensis, Martes, 249 tungusensis, Sorex, 49 TUPAIA, 10 Tupaiidae, 9, 189 Tupaiinae, 10 Tur, Caucasian, 407 tural, Apodemus, 573 turanicus, Hemiechinus, 24, 25 turicus, Spalax. r-,c^6 turcomanicus, Alyolis, 141 turcomanus, Alaciagulus, r^^^ turcomanus, Eptcsicus, 157 turcomanus, Lepus, 433 turcomanus, Spermophilopsis, 501 turfanensis, Meriones, 645 turfanicus, Hemiechinus, 24, 25 turkestanicus, Hemiechinus, 26 turkestanicus, Rattus, 588 turkmeni, AUactaga, 530 turkmenicus, Vulpes, 230 turnbulU, Hylopetes, 469 Turncapra, 404 turovi, Arvicola, G80
turovi, Mustela, 263
turovi, Ptennnys, 467
turovi, Stylodipus, 537
lurowi, Moschus, 354
lurpis, Hippos'deros, 128
Tursio, 737
tursio, Physeter, 721
tursio, Tursiops, 735
TURSIOPS, 735
luruchanensis, Canis, 218
luruchanensis, Ochotona, 454
turuchanensis, Sorex, 45, 53
Turus, 404
tusimaensis, Apodemus, 565
TYLONVGTERLS, 174
Tylopoda, 343, 348
tylopus, Ghschropus, 173
tymensis. Alces, 374
tymensis. Talpa, 38
TYPHLOMYS, 550
typhlus, Spaiax. 554
typica, Capra, 406, 407, 408
typica, Felis, 306
typica, Gazella, 390, 392, 393
typica, Martes, 249
typica, Ovis, 414, 415, 417
typicus, Alces, 374
typicus, Alopex, 222
typicus, Apodemus, 566
t>'picus, Canis, 220
typicus, Cervus, 362, 364, 365, 367, 369
typicus, Ctenodactylus, 521
typicus, Equus, 342
typicus, Erinaceus, 20
typicus, Lepus, 430, 439
typicus, Meles, 271
typicus, Micromys, 561
typicus, Mustela, 256
typicus, Nycticebus, 192
typicus, Rangifer, 375
typicus, Rhinolophus, iii, 115
typicus, Sciurus, 472
typicus, Sus, 345
typicus, Tetracerus, 379
typus, Eptcsicus, 157
tvpus, Myotis. 143, 144
typus, ParadnxLirus, 2B6
typus, Pipistrellus, 164
typus, Plecotus, 181
typus, Rhinolophus, 115
tytleri. Lepus, 438
tytleri, Mas, 608
tytleri, Paguma, 289
tytleri, Pteropus, 96
tytleri, Suncus, 67
uchiflae, Microtus, 706 Ujhelyiana, 553 ukrainicus, Pitymys, 686 ukrainicus, Sciurus, 475 ulpius, Microtus, 693
Llltl
, So
, Clilelj
, 49
306
umbrosus, Tamias, 504 Uncia, 315, 320 uncia, Panthera, 320 uncioides, Panthera, 320 undata, Felis, 313 undulata, Phoca, 329 undulata, Viverra, 281 undulatus, Citellus, 505, 511 ungae, Citellus, 510 unguiculatus, Meriones, 641 unguiculalus, Microtus, 711 unguiculatus, Sorex, 45, 52 ungula, Rhinolophus, iii ungulatus, Dicrostonyx, 653 ungulosus, Capricornis, 400 ungurensis, Microtus, 691, 701 unicolor, Cervus, 362 unicolor, Crocidura, 79 unicolor, Pipistrellus, 165 unicornis, Rhinoceros, 339 unifer, Rhinolophus, 1 1 1 unihastatus, Rhinolophus, 11 1 unitus, Hipposideros, 126 uralensis, Alces, 374 uralensis, Apodemus, 569 uralensis, An'icola, 681 uralensis, Clethrionomys, 662 uralensis, Martes, 246 uralensis, Microtus, 707 uralensis, Ochotona, 455 uralensis, Sciurus, 476 uralensis, Sorex, 53 uralensis, Spalax, 555 uralensis, Talpa. 37 Uranodon, 722 urbanus, Mus, 607 urganantus, Ziphius, 724 Urial, 416
urianchaicus. Meriones, 642 Uribos, 380 urmiana, Ovis. 417 Urocitellus, 504 Urocricetus, 621 Urolynchus, 301 Uropsilinae, 30, 31 UROPSILUS, 30, 31 Urotragus, 401 UROTRICHUS, 31,33 Ursarctos, 235 Ursidae, 235 ursinii, Miniopterus, 183 ursinus, Callorhinus, 322 ursinus, Macaca, 199 ursinus, Melursus, 241 ursinus, Presbytis, 207 Ursitaxus, 268 Ursula, Pipistrellus, 168 ursuius, EUobius, 657 URSUS, 235 ursus, Ursus, 236 Urus, 379 urus, Bison, 383 Urva, 293
urva, Herpestes, 293, 298 uschtaganicus, Meriones, 643 ussuricus, Cervus, 369 ussuricus, Micromys, 562 ussuricus, Selenarctos, 239 ussuricus, Sus, 347
ussuriensis, Erinaceus, 20 ussuriensis, Murina, 185 ussuriensis, Myotis, 147 ussuriensis, Nyctereutes, 233 ussuriensis, Sorex, 46 ussuriensis, Vulpes, 229 ustus, Otonycteris, 180 uthensis, Tamias, 503 utsuryoensis, Crocidura, 85
vaga, Sicista, 523 vagans, Erinaceus, 23 vagans, Paguma, 289 vaginalis, Muntiacus, 356 vaillanti, Poecilictis, 268 valentinae, Rangifer, 376 vali, Ctenodactylus, 521 valida, Macaca, 197 validus, Rattus, 590 vallicola, Pronolagus, 425 vampyrus, Pteropus, 96 VANDELEURIA, 557, 560 Vansonia, 162
varennei, Chimmarogale, 88 varentsowi, Ovis, 416 variabilis, Arvicola, 681 variabilis, Lepus, 439 variabilis, Microtus, 697 variabilis, Mus, 604 variegata, Panthera, 316, 317 variegata, Phoca, 328 variegata, Talpa, 37 variegatus, Arvicanthis, 579 variegatus, Canis, 221 variegatus, Castor, 516 variegatus, Cynocephalus, 90 variegatus, Delphinus, 731 variegatus, Vulpes, 225 varina, Mustela, 263 varius, Apodemus, 568 varius, Bandicota, 617 varius, Capreolus, 372 varius. Castor, 516 varius, Cervus, 367 varius, Cricetus, 629 varius, Dama. 359 varius, Mus, 605 varius, Rattus, 581 varius, Sciurus, 472 varronis, Lepus, 439 vasarhelyi, Mustela, 266 vasconiae, Clethrionomys, 663 vassali, Callosciurus, 481 vassali, Lepus, 433 vegae, Berardius, 723 velatus, Plecotus, 181 vellerosa, Felis, 306 vellerosus, Paradoxurus, 288 velox, Pipistrellus, 171 velox, Stenella, 732 velutinus, Nyctalus. 161 venaticus, Acinon\TC, 321 venator, Acinonyx, 321 venetianus, Capricornis, 400 venningi, Petaurista, 462 ventricosus, Phocaena, 729, 740 vera, Gazella, 393 vermicula, Oryctolagus, 443
807
VERNAYA, 557. 558 vernayi, Callosciurus, 483 vemicularis, Oryctolagiis, 443 vernula, Cricetulus. 623 verrucosus, Nyctalus, 159, 160 versicolor, Naemorhedus. 402 versicolor, Tragulus, 351 versurae, Tupaia, 12 verus, Mustela, 264 verutus, Cervus. 363 vesanus, Clethrionomys, 665 vespa, Rhinolophus, 116 \'espadelus, 153 VESPERTILIO, 151 \'espcrtilionidae, 136 Wspertilioninae, 137 \'esperugo, 151 Vcsperus, 151 vestita. Macaca. 198 vestitus, Callosciurus, 490 vestitus, Rhizomys, 551 veter, Macaca, 195 veter. Presbytis, 203, 211 Vetulus, 193 vetulus, Presbytis, 206 vexillaris, Psammomys, 648 vexillarius, Allactaga, 533 vexillifer, Lipotes, 720 viator, Acomys, 615 vicerex, Rattus, 58B vicinus, Eozapus, 526 vicinus, Paradoxurus, 286 victoriae, Capra, 408 victoriae, Lepus, 427 viculorum, Mus, 607 vidianus, Capricornis, 400 vidianus, Naemorhedus, 402 \'ientianensis, Rattus, 595 vignaudi, Mus. 603, 608 vignei, Ovis, 411, 417 vilaliya, Elephas, 336 villosa, Alticola. 671 villosa, Macaca, 198 villosa, Panthera, 316 villosus, Belomys, 459 vilnensis, Sciurus, 476 vinogradovi, Allactaga, 529, 530 vinogradovi. Alticola, 672 vinogradovi, Clethrionomys, 661 vinogradovi, Meriones, 638, 640 vinogradovi, Microtus, 709 vinogradovi, Mus, 604 vinogradovi. My opus, 654 vinogradovi, Pitymys, 688 vir, Sorex, 52 virgata, Felis, 309 virgata. Hyaena, 300 virgata. Panthera. 318 virgo, Callosciurus, 487 virgulosus, Sicista, 523 viridescens, Suncus, 67 vison, Mustela, 264 vispistrellus. Pipistrellus, 168 vistulanus. Castor, 516 visurgensis, Cervus, 368 vitiis, Macaca, 196 vitticollis, Herpestcs. 293, 298 vitulina, Phoca, 326, 328 vivax, Grrbillus. 633
VINERRA, 280
\'ivernceps, 301 vivcrriceps, Felis, 314 VIVERRICULA, 280, 282 Viverridae, 279 vivernna, Eelis, 314
viverrinus, Nyctereutes, 232
vizier. Ochotona, 453
vocator.Jaculus, 539
vociferans, Rattus, 599
vohlynensis, Apodemus, 574
volans. Cvnocephalus, 89
vnlans. Pteromvs, 466
Vole. Afghan, 681
\'ole. Bank. 662
\"nK-, Blyth's, 682
\'olr, Brandt's, 709
\'r>le, Cabrera's, 701
\'ole. Carruthers', 683
\ulr, Clarke's, 702
\'nle-. Common, 696
\'ole. Common Redbacked, 662
Vole, Duke of Bedford's, 709
\'nU% Field, 702
\'<ile. Flat-skulled, 673
\'uie, Giinther's, 696
\'olf. Large-toothed Redbacked, 665
\'nlr. Mandarin, 709
\'iile. Martino's Snow, 675
\'nlr. Middendorff's, 707
\'nlr. Murrer, 674
\"ol.. Xa.rnvv-skulled, 710
\"ule. .North Szechuan, 708
\'ule, Northern Redbacked, 660
Wile. Orkney, 700
\'(.le, Fere David's, 668
\'ule. Persian, 695
\'<.Ie. Pratt's, 669
V'cle, Reed, 701
\'ule, Robert's, 692
\'ole. Root, 705
\'ole. Rovle's High Mountain. 670
Vole, Sikkim, 683
\'i>le. Social, 694
\nlc, Stoliczka's High Mountain, 673
Vole, Transcaspian, 700
Vole, True's, 674
volgensis, Apodemus, 576
volgensis, Arvicola, 680
volgensis, Myotis, 147
volhynensis. Citellus, 508
volnuchini, Sorex, 48
vorax. Crocidura. 72, 81
VORMELA, 266
\-ulgaris, Canis, 220
vulgaris, Capreolus, 372
vulgaris, Cervus, 367
vulgaris, Cricetus, 629
vulgaris, Dama, 359
vulgaris, Felis, 308
vulgaris, Genetta, 284
vulgaris, Glis, 547
vulgaris, Gulo. 251
vulgaris, H\aena, 300
vulgaris, Lutra. 276
vulsans, Maries. 245
vulgaris, Mclcs, 271
VLilgaris, Microtus. 696
vTilgaris, Monodon, 728 vulgaris, Mustela, 256, 264 vulgaris, Panthera, 316 vulgaris, Plecotus, 181 vulgaris, Pteromys, 466 vulgaris, Sciurus, 472 vulgaris, Sorex, 50 vulgaris, Talpa, 37 \'ulgaris, Vulpes, 225 vulpecula, Vulpes, 226 VULPES, 3, 223 vulpes, Vulpes. 223, 225 Vulpicanis, 217 vulpicolor, Rattus, 593 vulpina, Ochotona, 456 vuipinus, Felis, 309 vulturna, Ochotona, 445, 453
wachei, Cervus, 370
wachei, Gulo, 251
waddelli, Vulpes, 226
wagati, Felis. 312
wagneri, Microtus, 694
wagneri. Mus, 607
waldcmari, Suncus, 66
walli, Eptesicus, 154
wallichi, Cervus, 368
Walrus, 324
walteri. Barbastella, 176
waltoni, Pitymys, 682
Wapiti, 369
wardi, Apodemus, 566
wardi, Bandicota, 617
wardi, Blarinella, 56
wardi, Capra, 406
wardi, Cervus, 370
wardi, Eothenomys, 669
wardi, Felis, 309
wardi, Hclarctos, 241
wardi, Ochotona, 451
wardi, Plecotus, 182
wardi, Rhizomys, 551
wardi, Sorex, 55
warringtoni. Microtus, 709
warryato, Hemitragus, 403
warthae, Capreolus, 372
wasjuganensis, Ciethrionomys, 665
watasei, Crocidura, 71-74, 76
watasei, Myotis, 146
watasei, Neomys, 63
watasei, Petaurista, 465
Water Bat, 147
Water-Deer, Chinese, 354
Water Shrew, European, 61
Water Shrew, Himalayan, 88
Water Shrew, Mediterranean, 64
Water Shrew, Szechuan, 89
Water Vole, 677
watsonl, Golunda, 614
Weasel, 256
Weasel, Alpine, 259
Weasel, Back-striped, 264
Weasel, Siberian. 260
Weasel. Yellow-bellied, 259
weigoldi, Sicista, 524
wellsi, Callosciurus, 478
welisi, Rattus, 591
weUsi, Viverricula, 283
westrae, Microtus, 701 wettsteini, Microtus, 704 wettsteini, Pitymys, 686 Whale, Baird's Beaked, 723 Whale, Black Right, 718 Whale, Blainville's Beaked, 726 Whale, Bottlenose, 722 Whale, Bowhead, 719 Whale, Caa'ing, 740 Whale, Californian Grey, 713 Whale, Cuvier's Beaked, 724 Whale. Gervais' Beaked, 725 Whale, Great Blue, 716 Whale, Greenland Right, 719 Whale, Humpback, 717 Whale, Indian Pilot, 740 Whale, Little Piked, 714 Whale, Pilot, 740 Whale, Pygmy Sperm, 72 1 Whale, Sei, 715 Whale, Sowerby's, 725 Whale, Sperm, 721 Whale, Stejneger's Beaked, 726 Whale, True's Beaked, 726 Whale, White, 727 wheeleri, Aselliscus, 130, 131 whitakeri, Crocidura, 71-74, 76 whitakeri, Lepus, 422. 434 whiteheadi. Mustela, 254 whiteheadi, Rattus, 598 whitei, Budorcas, 397 whiteleyi, Lulra, 276 whittalli, Capreolus, 373 whytei, Lepus, 422 widdringtoni, Herpestes, 294 wiedi, Eptesicus, 157 W^ild Boar, 345 Wild Dog, Indian 233 williamsi, Allactaga, 530 williamsoni, Callosciurus, 485 williamsoni, Tragulus, 352 wilsoni, MeIli\ora, 269 wingei, Dr>'omys, 545 wintoni, Apodemus, 566 Wisent, 383
witherbyi, Apodemus, 570 wogura, Talpa, 39 Wolf, 218
woUastoni, Ochotona, 446, 451 Wolverine, 250 wongi, Rattus, 594 woodi, Callosciurus, 488 woosnami, Ellobius, 658 worthingtoni, Alticola, 671 wosnessenskii, Ciethrionomys, 666 wrangeli, Felis, 309 wroughtoni, .\nathana, 13 wroughtoni, Dacnomys. 578 wroughtoni, Funambulus, 496 wroughtoni, Otomops, 136 wroughtoni, Paguma, 289 wroughtoni, Presbytis, 210 wroughtoni. Rattus, 585 wroughtoni, Scotophilus, 179 wroughtoni, Vandeleuria, 560 wulsini, Selenarctos, 239 w^lungshanensis, Pteromys, 467 w\-borgensis, Mustela, 262 w^\nnei, Hyperacrius, 674
809
Xantharpyia, 92 xanthipes, Trogopierus, 460 xanthodciros, Nacmorhcdus, 402 xanthodon, Spalax, 555 xanthoprymnus, Citellus, 506 xanthopygus, Cervus, 369 xanthospila, Martes, 250 xanthotis, Petaurista, 464 xanthotrichus, Lemmus, 656 xanthura, Vulpes, 230 xendaiensis, Cervus, 365 xerophylus, Microtus, 709 Xiphius, 723
Yak, 382
yakui, Apodrmus, 570
yakui, Macaca. 200
yakutskensis, Alces. 374
yakutskensis, Rangifer, 376
yamagatai, Pteropus, 94
yamashinai, Anourosorex, 87
yamashinai, Citellus, 507
yamashinai, Cricetulus, 626
yamashinai, Crocidura, 73, 84
yamashinai, Mus, 607
yamashinai, Sorex, 48
yaoshanensis, Rattus, 592
yarkandensis, Cervus, 369
yarkandensis, Gazella, 391
yarkandensis, Lepus, 420, 422, 425, 443
yayeyamae, Miniopterus, 183
yayeyamae, Pteropus, 94
yebalensis, Crocidura, 81
yenisensis, Martes, 248
yesoensis, Cervus, 365
yesoensis, Ochotona, 455
yesoensis, Sorex, 54
yesoensis, Ursus, 238
yesoidsuna, Mustela, 258 yesomontanus, Clethrionomys, 6G7 yesonis, Mus, 609 yokohamanis, Urotrichus, 34 yonakuni, Mus, 606 yoshikurai, Ochotona, 455 yuanus, Cervus, 366 yuenshanensis, Lepus, 442 yuenshanensis, Martes, 250 yunalis, Paguma, 289 ynanahs, Tupaia, 1 1 yunanensis. Petaurista, 462 yunnanensis, Rhinolophus, 122
yunnanensis, Hystr yunnanensis, Rattu
584
zachvatkini, Microtus, 712 zaisanicus, Lepus, 432 zaissanensis, Dipus, 536 ZALOPHUS, 322, 323 zaphiri, Crocidura, 85 Zapodinae. r^i- zapp. zap p.
K.
74 83
zarudnyi. Hyaena. 300
zarudnyi, Meriones, 647
zarudnyi, Vulpes, 231
Zati, 193, 194
zebra, Hemigalus, 291
zechi, Lepus, 428
zedhtzi, Capreoius. 372
zemni, Spalax, 547, 554
zerda, I-ennecus, 231
Zercn, 388
Zetis, 491
zeus, Muscardinus, 549
zeylanica, Paradoxurus, 288 '
zeylanicus. Axis, 360 zeylanicus, Loris, igo zeylanicus, Suncus, 67 zeylanius, Herpestes, 297 zeylonensis, Hystrix, 519 zeylonensis, Paradoxurus, 286, z88 zeylonensis, Sus, 345 zhitkovi, Pygeretmus, 535 Zibellina. 244 zibellina, Martes, 248 zibetha, Viverra, 281 Zibethailurus, 301 zimmeensis, Callosciurus, 480 zimmermanni, Pitymys, 686 Ziphiidae, 722 Ziphiorrhvnchus, 724 ZIPHIUS, 723 Zokor, 650 Zokor, Altai, 651 Zokor, Common Chinese, 650 Zokor, Manchurian, 651 zokor, Myospalax, 652 Zokor, Rothschild's, 651 Zokor, Smith's, 651 zuluensis, Lepus, 427 zvieresombi, Cricetulus, 623
^ Ap- , -til i te«
810
$mmfi